《Farming Beautiful Widow》


 C1

    "Little brat, hurry up and open the door. If you don''t bury that dead thing, Tian''er in the month of May and June, do you want to smelly this old woman to death?" "Hurry up and open the door ¡­" The worn-out door was smashed by someone with a bang, scaring the two little girls inside the room until their bodies were trembling. Their eyes were watery as they looked at the unconscious person on the bed with fear and sadness.


    "Still not opening the door? Do you believe that this old woman will kill all of you as well? "


    "Those who don''t follow the path of a woman deserve to die in a brothel. Shameless men aren''t allowed to think like wild men. They''ve completely lost the face of my Li family ¡­" "Fortunately, my son died early, otherwise this green hat would have angered him to death ¡­"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ve already cooked lunch so I''ll go back and eat something." "You can''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry. Big Fortune and Er Lu have already gone to dig a pit. When we return, just wrap her up in a broken straw mat and bury her ¡­"


    When the old woman heard this, her face was so angry that even her fat looked as if she was shaking. She scolded sternly, "If it''s not a broken straw mat, why would you want a coffin? "Bitch who doesn''t follow the path of a woman, if it were another family, they would have been thrown into the depths of the mountains or in the forest to be fed to the wolves. It was all thanks to the kindness of our Li family that we suffered such humiliation and returned her to a place of safety."


    The woman outside the courtyard immediately smiled obsequiously. "What Mother said is right. "Come, come, let''s go. Let''s go back and eat ¡­"


    The people outside stopped patting on the door and left while cursing. The sound became further and further away until it disappeared.


    Finally, it was quiet.


    "Big brother, is mother really dead?" The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, yet it was choked with sobs. "Wuwu. Mother, wake up! Mother ¡­" Her small hand was lying on the bed, her shoulders shaking violently.


    "Tong Tong, don''t speak nonsense. Mother''s just sleeping, she''ll wake up once she''s full ¡­" The little boy was clearly much steadier, but in the end, he was still a child. After comforting his little sister, he looked at the person on the bed and was scared out of his wits.


    Li Tong turned his head to look at his older brother. His dirty hands pulled at his older brother''s tattered sleeves as tears rolled down his face. His big eyes were red and swollen as he asked in a trembling voice, "Big brother, why isn''t mother awake yet?" Is she really dead like Grandmother said? "


    "No!" It was unknown where Li Mu got his confidence from, but his young and tender voice interrupted his sister''s words. He immediately released his clenched fists and comforted her in a gentle tone, "Mother will be fine, we will be fine. As long as the door is not opened, they will not do anything to us.


    The little girl obviously didn''t believe him. She turned around and once again laid down on the bed and started crying.


    Wen Xiu felt a tearing pain in her head. The surroundings were filled with water. Her entire body was enveloped in the water as she slowly sank. Her chest was suffering as though she could not even swallow her last breath. It was only when she heard the child''s voice and the child''s crying that touched the softness in her heart, causing her to struggle out of the limitless water.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Wenxiu tried her best to open her eyes. After a glimmer of light seeped into her blurry eyelids, she fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t wake up again until she heard the sound of the child crying.


    "Mother, wake up! Grandmother and the others are here! Mother ¡­" Li Tong cried out in fear as he lay on top of his mother, his arms tightly wrapped around her, afraid that someone would snatch her away.


    After Li Mu locked the door, he pushed the only table in the room, the Eight Immortals Table, to the back of the door to block the door. Just as he opened the door to go to the kitchen to find food for his sister, he saw the Li family members walking towards his house. It wasn''t just their grandma, but also their eldest uncle, second uncle, eldest aunt and second aunt.


    "Mother, are you awake?"


    Li Mu pushed the table and turned around. His gaze fell on Wen Xiu''s face. Seeing her open eyes, he exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Tong suddenly raised his head and saw that his mother had really woken up. His crying face immediately broke out into a smile. His small body slithered into Wen Xiu''s embrace as he kept calling out for his mother.


    When Wenxiu opened her eyes, she saw two little kids covered in dirt. Their clothes were dirty and tattered, just like beggars. The two children looked at her with wide, bright, and slightly surprised eyes. Then, they called out to her a few times, "Mother."


    Wenxiu felt a headache coming on. The memories attacking her made her head hurt even more. She surveyed the shabby thatched cottage and felt her entire being turning sour. How could this be?


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Mother, are you hungry? " Li Tong blinked his large eyes as tears once again rolled down his face.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. The tree will protect you." Having said so, he had already turned around with his back facing Wenxiu and Gwyneth. He opened his arms and glared aggressively at the door like a baby hen.


    Wenxiu felt as if her soul had been sucked out of her body. Her entire body felt stiff and uncomfortable as she repeated with a trembling voice, "Mother ¡­" "Kiss?" Even though she had watched quite a number of high-definition action movies from the island nation, she was still a daughter of a big yellow flower!


    However, she accidentally fell into the river from a window in a residential area by the river. How did she end up here? There was even a pair of soft buns in front of her. She ¡­ This... God is not this ¡­ You don''t have to be joking!


    Wen Xiu felt a splitting headache coming on. The memories in her head rushed into her mind like a flood of ferocious beasts. The original owner was also called Wen Xiu. She was the daughter-in-law of the third son of the Eastern Head Li family. Five years ago, she and the third son of the Li family, Li Jun, had just been married for a few days. The villagers went into the mountains to help search. They found a few pieces of torn blood clothing and confirmed that they belonged to Old Li San. They brought them back and built a grave for him.


    After a few days of marriage, the Li family members began to raise difficulties and were swept out of the house like jinxes, then they stayed in this shitty grass hut. Who knew that Old Li San would have such a good life? Before his death, he had planted a seed in her stomach, and after she became pregnant in October, she gave birth to this pair of dragon and phoenix births. However, none of the Li family members approved. From their old age, they liked to bully the three of them. This time, she was not only wearing one, but she was also wearing a little widow with a pair of buns.


    Wenxiu felt depressed in her heart. She felt so depressed that she wanted to scratch the wall.


    It was one thing for her to be bullied, but today was another day. Second Sister-in-Law Zhou wrongly accused her of stealing people. The Li family''s Old Granny and Eldest Wife, Lady Wang, directly decided the crime for her. If not for the fact that Li Zheng and his men had ordered people to pick her up in time ¡­ No, he had arrived at his original body in time and died as well.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    As Wen Xiu was lost in her thoughts, she was pulled back to reality by the intense slamming of the door. The Tong Tong Tong was already scared into her embrace, and although the tree remained in a protective position, its small body was trembling almost imperceptibly.


    "Mother, you ¡­ "Don''t be afraid, the tree will protect you and your sister."


    Wen Xiu''s heart warmed. She extended her hand to embrace the Tong Tong Tong tightly. Taking a deep breath, she said, "Mu Er, open the door."

 C2

    Li Tong screamed in fright when he heard his mother tell his brother to open the door. He subconsciously tightened his grip on his mother''s body, burying his face in Wen Xiu''s embrace. His entire body trembled as he cried.


    He turned his head to look at his mother, his young and tender face, but his eyes were filled with determination. "Mother, you can''t open it. Grandmother says that she wants to wrap you in a broken mat and bury you inside. Tree, you can''t let her succeed."


    Wen Xiu''s mind flashed with memories of the tragic events that had happened before the previous owner''s death. She had suffered all the mistreatment of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. The beatings she received from the Li family''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law were as common as day. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes and said with clear eyes, "Mu Er is not afraid. Open the door. Mother will not let them bully you again."


    Li Mu originally had some hesitation, but he saw the light in his mother''s eyes, and the cowardice in his body disappeared without a trace. He nodded vigorously, and with great effort, pushed open the Eight Immortals Table and the door latch.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The person outside pushed fiercely, and the worn-out door was opened. Tree almost fell down from the impact, and his small body fell into the arms of his mother, who had just gotten off the brick bed.


    "These bastards that are raised by dog mothers, they actually dare to block the door. Do you believe that this old woman will hire you and sell you as the lowest kind of slave?" "Hmph, shameless slut ¡­"


    The person outside the door stretched out a leg and then withdrew it. Following that, a voice was heard swearing with a vicious tone.


    "Mother!"


    The Tong Tong Tong cried out from its mother''s bosom. It didn''t dare to look outside, so it could only hide even more securely.


    Wen Xiu placed the Tong Tong behind her, and at the same time, pulled the shivering tree into her embrace as she stared at the door with rapt attention. The person on the other side of the door stopped and started talking, "What a shameless slut, why would you need a stretcher? It''s good luck to have a cold mat wrapped up as a reincarnation. What are you two doing, hurry up. "


    After saying this, someone immediately echoed, "If Mother comes under the sun on such a hot day, what should we do if we suffer from sunstroke? Hurry, we women all have bad intentions, it''s too easy for that slut to harm us. "You two brothers are men, and your yang energy is so strong that any lone soul or evil spirit would never be able to approach you ¡­"


    "Alright, why are you spouting so much nonsense? Hurry up and dig a hole to bury him. If he stinks, he''ll get upset."


    The two brothers, who did not want to tie up a stretcher due to bad luck, quickly threw away the bamboo and wood, picked up the broken mat on the ground, and walked up the steps. The man in the grey jacket smiled and said, "Mother, don''t be angry, just wrap it up and bury it right away.


    "Brother, don''t talk rubbish, hurry up and make your move." The man in the linen jacket behind him said something and pushed the man in the gray jacket through the door.


    Ah!


    Ahh!


    The three of them were frightened out of their wits by the two screams coming from the inside of the house. They couldn''t help but move closer to the door. Their faces immediately turned pale.


    Did he cause a ghost?


    Oh my god, that slut is really a jinx. Even after death, she won''t be at peace!


    Although the old woman had heard that something was amiss, how could she dare to enter the house? He pushed his second wife, but no one dared to enter. Instead, he dragged her into the sunlight and looked at the broken door. He yelled, "Catch the ghost!" as he sat paralyzed on the ground and cried out.


    Wen Xiu''s broken house was in the west side of the village, near the village entrance. There were also several neighbors nearby. The three of them wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves during the day, and very quickly, it alarmed the neighbors. The news spread like wildfire, and everyone ran over to Wen Xiu''s house, carrying a hoe and a stick to beat ghosts.


    Inside the house, Li Fu and Li Lu looked at the living but somewhat pale face of Wen Xiu, whose hair was all over the place, trembled all over, and their calves and stomachs went limp. Their hearts were in their throats, and they wanted to shout out but couldn''t run.


    Wenxiu had a deep impression of the two in front of her. Eldest Uncle was already 30 years old and looked honest from head to toe, but the thieves in the mainland were filthy and always liked to eat women''s tofu, especially widows. He relied on the fact that there were too many troubles in front of the widow''s door, and did not dare to do anything to the widow. He did not even know how many times he had slept with Widow Zhao. The original owner had bumped into her a few times, but she was afraid that LiFu would find out that she was trying to seduce him, so she quietly ran away, closing the doors and windows tightly every night and never going out at night.


    As for his second uncle, Li Lu, he was glib, cunning, and lazy. When he was a rogue, he would even snatch a child''s snack. He was quite infamous in the village. In addition, his son was also the only approved grandson of the Li family. The two of them were famous figures in the surrounding three villages.


    Currently, two men with trembling legs were standing in front of her. They did not hide their fear, making Wenxiu feel gratified. Today, she had vented the resentment in her original body and could be considered as repaying her kindness.


    "Big brother, second brother, what''s going on? I''m fine, my legs are shaking like a sieve. " Wenxiu glanced at their legs and then swept her gaze across their faces. "Tsk, tsk. Look at your faces. They are as white as ghosts. You guys ¡­ It can''t really be a ghost, right? "


    "I... "I ¡­" Li Lu tremblingly "I" for a long time, but he was unable to say even a single complete sentence. Li Fu felt goosebumps all over his body as he was stared at by Wen Xiu. His right index finger pointed at Wen Xiu unsteadily, causing him to gulp in fear. He then said in a choked voice, "Wen ¡­" Wen Xiu... You are not... Aren''t you dead? "


    "Ghost, ghost ¡­" Beat up a ghost ¡­ "


    Li Lu''s legs went limp as he sat on the ground, and the smell of urine floated in the air. It was a hot day, but the smell was really too unpleasant!


    Wenxiu looked at his crotch, it was wet and disgusting. Did a man need to pee his pants when he saw her? Where did Li Lu go when he was flirting with a widow?


    Bastard!


    Weak!


    Wenxiu scoffed at Li Lu, but the ghostly wails and wolf howls that came from outside the door along with the hurried and chaotic footsteps made her even more spirited. The ancients had once said that she had to stand up from where she had fallen. Today, she, Xiu Xiu, had to regain some of her dignity. Otherwise, these bastards really would have treated her like a soft persimmon. Even if it wasn''t for himself, he had to do it for the two children behind him. How could he be worthy of their "mother" if he didn''t beat these little ghosts back?

 C3

    Wen Xiu gently patted the two children and slowly stood up. Due to her weak body, she had to exert a lot of strength just to stand up. Her stomach was empty and her eyes were blurry.


    "Mother!"


    Li Tong was timid. When he saw Wen Xiu get off the bed, he grabbed her arm tightly with his thin and yellow hands. His eyes were filled with tears. He refused to let go no matter what. Outside of the door were a group of vicious looking people. If mother went out, wouldn''t she be beaten to death?


    "Mom, don''t go out. Don''t go out."


    Li Mu was still a big kid, and he had been bullied by the Li family for a long time. When he thought of the ferocious expressions of his aunts and grandma, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    When Wen Xiu saw that the child''s body was trembling uncontrollably, she quickly hugged him and patted his back to comfort him. Then she made him climb onto the brick bed to sit with Li Tong before walking around the two brothers Li Fu and Li Tong, who were sitting paralyzed on the floor, terrified out of their wits.


    Outside the door, the three old grannies were sitting on the floor, moaning in grief. However, outside the courtyard wall, there were many onlookers.


    The villagers were running quite fast!


    Lady Wang saw the living Wenxiu walking towards them and was immediately frightened to the point that her entire body trembled. Her long and thin eyes widened, wide and round, frightened and frightened. She raised her hand to point at Wenxiu for a long time before she finally let out a trembling cry, "Mother, Old Third''s Wife has swindled a corpse. Old Third''s Wife has swindled a corpse ¡­"


    Old Granny and Madame Zhou had just been scared stiff by the LiFu brothers, and now that Lady Wang had snapped back to reality, they were so scared that they almost shut their mouths.


    Fraud?


    Did the little bitch fake her corpse?


    Hualalalala, the Six Moons Heaven Defensive Corpse, this is the tempo of a vengeful spirit!


    Lady Wang retreated in fright. Her hands acted as legs as she constantly moved back. Her fat buttocks swept across the ground. The new clothes she had just put on today were instantly covered in a layer of dust. Her face was deathly pale from fright. How could she care about the new clothes that she had painstakingly made?


    The old lady''s face was about the same as Lady Wang''s. She pointed at Wen Xiu and stammered, "Little ¡­" Wretched girl... Youre not... He didn''t follow the rules of a woman and actually stole a man''s life ¡­ You deserve to die... You can''t stand to be lonely... Old Li... Ah ¡­ "It wasn''t me who made you sink, so don''t come find me ¡­"


    Wenxiu ignored the old lady''s chattering and walked towards her. Who knew that she would be scared out of her wits and scream incessantly in the daytime?


    Mrs Zhou was completely frightened. It must be known that Wenxiu''s death was orchestrated by her. Now that Wenxiu had faked her corpse to take her life, the first person to bear the brunt of the blame was to seek her for revenge!


    "Ah ¡­" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­"


    Madame Zhou''s eyes were tightly shut. Her hands were swaying wildly in front of her chest. Her legs stomped on the ground, causing mud to fill the air.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    The old lady''s face was covered in the dust raised by Madame Zhou. Her nose and mouth were covered in dirt, making her cough to the point that she was crying. These careless bastards were trying to kill her!


    "Ah ¡­"


    The old lady, her wife, and her husband cried out in fright. They wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves, looking extremely comical under the sunlight.


    The villagers who were watching the scene outside the wall were all stunned. They hesitated and looked at each other in dismay. Weren''t the men from the Lee family making a ruckus like this? Were they really dead?


    If they were really dead, then Wen Xiu''s corpse would be faked. Should they go in or not ¡­


    Wenxiu did not even look at the people outside the courtyard. She smiled at Old Lady Li and the other two, and spoke with a ghost-like voice, "Mother, Eldest Sister-in-Law, Second Sister-in-Law, what''s going on? Why do you look at me like you saw a ghost? "Could it be that you''re afraid of knocking on my door after doing something shameful?"


    Lady Wang and Lady Zhou were still stunned on the ground, but the old lady was the first to react. She nimbly stood up, and compared to her wailing and howling just now, her heroic spirit was multiplied by many times. She stood up with a fiendish look on her face. Raising her hand, she pointed at Wen Xiu''s nose and scolded, "You shameless little bitch, you''re not dead yet? You''re not dead yet and you dared to feign your corpse to scare me. Are you tired of living? Shameless little slut. Our Old Li Family treated you well, yet you repaid us with kindness and hatred. What did my Old Li Family do to make you, a bearer of misfortune, enter our door ¡­ "Aiyo, my son, you died so miserably ¡­"


    After the old lady finished scolding, she sat back down on the ground and beat her breasts, crying miserably.


    Lady Wang and Madame Zhou recovered from the old lady''s scolding. The two of them supported the old lady''s arm, fearing that they were slower than her, they kept comforting her. However, the dog''s mouth could not spew out any ivory. All it spat out was a reprimand and insult at Wenxiu.


    The moment Old Lady Li mentioned her son who had died five years ago, the sympathy the villagers had for Wen Xiu instantly disappeared without a trace. One by one, their faces changed as they began to criticize Wen Xiu for her wrongdoings.


    Wenxiu was indeed pitiable, causing others to feel pity for her. However, it was indeed because of her, the jinx, that the Li family lost their son. She lost her husband, her child lost her father. The idea of respecting a man and respecting a woman was deeply ingrained in feudal society, and corrupt old ideas had poisoned the innocent and kind hearts of the citizens. After all, no one wanted to marry a jinx like Wen Xiu to kill their own son.


    "Wenxiu, you''re in the wrong to steal a man. Although it''s against the rules for the Li Family to force you into a corner, since you''re not dead, why did you pretend to scare your mother-in-law''s family with your corpse?" Your heart is so bad! "


    "That''s right. You killed your husband the moment you entered the door, yet the Li family members didn''t exterminate you. How can you not know what''s good for you?"


    "Ahh, you shameless thing. You can''t stand the loneliness. I''m sure you hate the Li family for dragging her into the pond. Right now, you want to scare everyone in the Li family to death."


    "¡­"


    Everyone in the village had their own opinions. One by one, they began to criticize Wen Xiu, while Old Lady Li and the other two instantly became victims. When the three of them heard this, they felt very proud of themselves. However, their crying became even more sad. They kept chanting Old Li''s name to gain the sympathy of the crowd.


    Wenxiu looked coldly at the village people who did not know what was right or wrong. After two sneers, a hoarse voice rang out from the courtyard, but it entered everyone''s ears, "Everyone thinks that I am a woman? Who among you has seen it with your own eyes? You say that I faked my corpse to scare the Li family members, but did I play tricks on them in the middle of the night? How could there be a ghost in the clear sky without doing something shameful? All of you are now sympathizing with the Li Family. Why didn''t you enter the courtyard to help them fight ghosts? Are they good people now? Are you showing your loyalty by bullying a widowed and orphaned child like me? Your kindness, your simplicity, have f * * king been fed to dogs? "


    Wenxiu''s last sentence was like a clap of thunder. Why did it roar out so loudly? It made the inside and outside of the courtyard completely quiet down.


    The villagers were stunned by the roar. They all looked at the fierce-looking Wen Xiu in the yard and thought to themselves, ''Wen Xiu seems to have changed!''

 C4

    Once, the scholar was timid and cowardly, being bullied by others. He was mercilessly beaten and scolded by his mother-in-law and sister-in-law. From time to time, her gentle and pitiful wails could be heard in the village. As long as a woman was washing clothes by the river, one could often see the wounds caused by the vines on her bare arms.


    Because she had killed her husband, Old Li San, by entering the village, she was an unlucky person. Therefore, people were accustomed to seeing her scars, and they were used to the Li Family making things difficult for her and bullying her. Other than the few soft-hearted women who sighed and pitied her from time to time, most of the people still treated the Li family''s humiliation as a joke and a joke.


    The villagers loved to talk about the Li family when they worked in the fields the most. As they laughed and talked about Wenxiu being beaten and scolded, they did not care even if Wenxiu passed by them. Most importantly, Wenxiu would not resist, nor did she know how to resist.


    However, everything had changed from today!


    For the first time, this was the first time that the villagers, including the Li family members, had seen Wenxiu act so fiercely. All of them were shocked.


    Wenxiu looked at the stunned crowd, her hands unconsciously clenching into fists. This poor woman had been bullied to protect her child, so she didn''t dare to retaliate. In the end, her life ended at the bottom of the pond. From today onwards, she would live for this pitiful woman and for herself. No one would be able to f * cking bully the three of them.


    Even if he found it hard to accept the fact that he had transcended, at this very moment, Wenxiu could only accept it!


    Among the villagers, there was a middle-aged woman who was known as Aunt Liu. Normally, she had the best relationship with Old Lady Li, and she loved to help Old Lady Li bully Wenxiu and her two children. After recovering from her shock, she immediately shouted, "Wenxiu, you ungrateful bastard, your mother-in-law has treated you so well, not caring about the fact that you killed Ah Jun and lived in your mother''s house. How dare you be so fierce towards her, did your conscience get eaten by a dog? "To think that I would take so much care of you all the time. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. You''ve really committed a crime ¡­"


    Sixth Aunt was indeed very good to Wenxiu, but that was only a few years ago. Since Wenxiu didn''t agree to marry her foolish son after the death of Old Li San, she immediately became angry. On the surface, she acted the same as she always did to Wen Xiu, but she had caused quite a bit of trouble behind her back and instigated Old Lady Li to look for Wen Xiu for trouble.


    Old Madame Li had initially complained that Sixth Aunt was good to Xiu, and that there was a rift between the two of them. However, after Wen Xiu had refused her unreasonable request, the two of them had reconciled as before. Their goal was clear, and they had to torture this little bitch Wen Xiu.


    "Wenxiu, although my son''s mind isn''t bright, he does have a great job doing equipment. It''s better for you to marry him than to be a widow at such a young age, don''t you think?"


    These were the words that Sixth Aunt had said to Wenxiu''s original body. Now, it was as clear as yesterday that they had surfaced in Wenxiu''s mind. It was disgusting and laughable. That foolish son of hers was such a great worker, could it be that she, as his mother, had tasted the taste before?


    "Sixth Aunt, we know very well what you''re going to do to me."


    Wenxiu blurted out a few words, but after glancing at Aunt Liu, she ignored her. Instead, she glanced at the villagers and said, "Everyone, stop watching the fun. You don''t even want the crops on the ground anymore, do you still have the time to stay here and watch the fun? Go back, you have nothing to do here! "


    The crowd nearly choked from her words. However, just as they wanted to open their mouths to refute, they realized that Wenxiu''s words had completely blocked them. It was the season for harvesting rice. Since the weather was good, they had no time to enjoy the show. However, with Wenxiu''s change in personality, it was truly a pity not to watch the liveliness!


    "No one is allowed to leave! No one is allowed to leave!"


    Old Madame Li finally regained her senses and patted her buttocks as she got up. She wiped the tears off her face and shouted loudly at the villagers. The hesitating villagers had found another reason to stay. It was fine to harvest later since the sky was clear and it would not rain.


    Following which, Lady Wang and Lady Zhou also got up from the ground.


    "Third brother''s wife, what''s with your attitude?" Old Madame Li mustered up all her strength to shout this sentence. Her narrow and slender eyes fiercely glared at Wenxiu, and then she roared, "How did my Ol ''Three fall for you in the first place? You little b * tch, you killed my son. Not only do you not know kindness, you also have no respect for your elders. You talk to your elders like this, you''re just a suicidal little bitch. "Aiyo, my son, you died so miserably ¡­"


    While cursing, the old woman started crying again.


    After the villagers had been rebuked by Wen Xiu, they were feeling all sorts of unhappiness. When they saw Old Lady Li wailing in grief, some of them felt that the commotion was not that big and started to make a ruckus in the crowd. Lady Wang and Madame Zhou heard it, and their eyes lit up. After the two sister-in-law and sister-in-law looked at each other, they whispered a few words into the old lady''s ear, and Lady Wang stood up, looking at Wen Xiu, and said righteously, "I suspected you five years ago, Third Brother was weak since he was young, and had many illnesses. How come you got pregnant after just a few days of marrying you?" Twins? These years, the child also doesn''t look like the third brother, more like that crippled beggar from the outer village ¡ª "Madam Zhou paused, changed the subject, pointed her hand at Wen Xiu and asked sternly," Speak, did you get along with that crippled beggar, and gave birth to that pair of bastards? They''re not Old Third''s children, are they? You''ve been stealing men from the Li family since a long time ago, haven''t you? "


    Lady Wang''s heart was vicious. While she slandered Wen Xiu, she did not let go of the dead and her two children. If Wenxiu really did have a relationship with that lame beggar, then the two children were wild bastards. Not only did Old Li''s hat turn green, even the grave turned green.


    As soon as Lady Wang''s words fell, the crowd went into an uproar. Old Lady Li cried even louder, crying for her son. From time to time, she would even make room to curse Wen Xiu for being a shameless bitch.


    Mrs. Zhou acted like she was filial to her daughter-in-law. She patted the old lady on the back and helped her get off with it.


    Mrs Wang''s face was filled with pride as she looked at Wen Xiu, her unkind face was filled with pride. Once this crime was proven, wouldn''t the little slut die this time?


    Wenxiu originally thought that her sister-in-law was scheming against each other. However, she didn''t expect n¨¦e Wang''s heart to be so malicious. Her words were completely intended to put her to death. If she was accused of stealing from a man, the justice that was being carried out would sink her into a pool. The two children in the house had no chance of surviving. Sooner or later, both of them would die.


    The simple and honest folk style and conscience had really been eaten by dogs!


    Before Wen Xiu could return with n¨¦e Wang, the voice of the Second Brother of the Li Family came from behind her.

 C5

    I''ve always felt that these two brats don''t belong to my third brother. Since they don''t belong to the Li Family, then I''ll just disgrace the Li Family and be a joke to them. I might as well kill these two brats first and sink Wen Xiu, this lecherous girl who doesn''t know anything.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she turned around and saw Li Fu and Li Lu each carrying a child. The two children cried out for their mother. Their hands and feet were suspended in the air, and their bodies were constantly struggling because they were being strangled by their clothes.


    When Li Tong saw Wen Xiu, he cried even louder. "Mother ¡­"


    This time, Li Mu was scared too. Like his sister, his pair of big eyes were crying until they were red. He looked really pitiful.


    When Wen Xiu saw her two children being carried out by her uncles while Old Li was still in high spirits, her heart suddenly tightened as she became angry in an instant.


    Although the villagers agreed with Old Li''s words, but seeing that the two children were truly innocent and pitiful, and that their conscience had not been completely buried, someone said: "Old Li, in any case, this tree and Tong Tong have called you Second Uncle for so many years. The child is still young, what a pity.


    "That''s right, at such a young age, what are you doing!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The children are innocent, let them go quickly!"


    "If Wenxiu doesn''t wear a green hat for your family, and if she doesn''t raise a bastard from another family, then you can just stand there and not let your waist hurt, right?" Hearing the villagers plead for the two children, his eyes widened as he roared back. His voice was loud and clear, as if he was not the same person as the person who was scared to the point that he peed his pants in the house.


    When the villagers were yelled at, they immediately stopped thinking. What Second Brother Li said was not wrong. Wen Xiu had stolen the men and even gave birth to a bastard. This matter would definitely not be resolved by anyone else.


    Li Fu had always been honest and kind in the village. Although he carried his nephew Li Mu in his hand, he did not say a single word. From the time he proposed to kill the two children, it was all because of his brother, Old Li.


    LiFu glanced at his brothers who had caused the villagers to shut up with pride. He lowered his eyes and a complacent smile flashed in his eyes.


    Li Lu was extremely pleased with himself as he looked provocatively at Wen Xiu. After his lustful gaze swept across Wen Xiu''s curvy body twice, he said with a smile, "Wen Xiu, don''t blame my Li family for being heartless. You really make people''s hearts cold. Don''t worry, the three of you will be reunited soon ¡­ "No, and my third brother, who died long ago. Your family is about to reunite."


    When Li Fu heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Wen Xiu. He felt an itch in his heart. It was such a pity that he hadn''t slept with her all these years!


    Wenxiu''s hands were tightly clenched. She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. Hearing Old Second Li''s merciless and cold words, her heart turned cold. She bit her lips and coldly said, "If you know what''s good for you, then let go of my child!"


    After Li Fu and Li Lu heard that Wenxiu wasn''t faking his corpse, the two brothers were no longer afraid. Instead, they felt that they had lost someone, and wanted to get back the scene from Wenxiu. After thinking it over, Li Fu finally had the suggestion of killing the child.


    "Stinking shameless bitch, you dare ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    Ah!


    Li Lu had already felt humiliated. Now, facing the threat of Wen Xiu, he simply thought she was bluffing and actually maliciously let go of her hand. The Li Tong in his hand fell to the ground just like that. In the next moment, his gleeful voice came to an abrupt end. Replacing it was a wail.


    At the same time Wen Xiu fell to the ground, she struck Li Lu''s chin with her uppercut fist, sending him flying. Afterwards, she bent down and picked up Li Tong, hugging her daughter and comforting her in a low voice.


    The Tong Tong was scared and frightened. Her small hands tightly gripped Wen Xiu''s clothes. She cried to the point of being extremely sad. Her small body trembled non-stop in Wen Xiu''s embrace. She was truly frightened by her black-hearted second uncle.


    Everyone was stunned. However, what they were thinking was not that Li Lu let go of the child, but that they were surprised that a man had been beaten by a woman, or that he had even landed a punch on the ground. Could it be that he was really faking his death in broad daylight?


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong ¡­"


    Li Shu saw his sister fall to the ground, screaming and struggling in Li Fu''s hands.


    At this moment, Wenxiu, who was hugging a Tong Tong, turned her head to look at her eldest brother, Li Fu. Her face was gloomy and her beautiful eyes were filled with undisguised anger and hatred.


    Li Fu was a sincere and kind-hearted person in the hearts of the villagers. Li Lu could do the deed of killing his niece, but he could "not do it". Having been stared at by Wenxiu, his heart was filled with anxiety. He embarrassedly put down Li Mu and awkwardly waved his hand at Wenxiu, saying, "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Second Bro just slipped a moment ago ¡­" He ¡­ It wasn''t intentional, you... Don''t be angry... Even if the two children are not the children of the third brother, we... "It''s also impossible for us to take their lives ¡­"


    The ''clumsy'' Li Fu looked as if he was trying to explain, but he was completely like his wife, continuing to pour dirty water on Wenxiu. After all, they had decided to slander Wen Xiu, and they would definitely kill her today.


    This family''s darling, this is too vicious!


    Wenxiu sneered as she looked at the honest but dirty Li Fu. To think that he was able to say something like "slippery hands". Hand slip? Alright, then everyone''s hands have slipped!


    "Tree, come here!"


    Li Mu was scared senseless. He had been frozen on the spot ever since he was put down by Li Fu. When he heard his mother''s voice, he came back to his senses and threw himself into Wen Xiu''s arms.


    Wenxiu pulled the two children into her embrace and squatted down to comfort them. Then, she once again pushed the two children into the room. She even closed the door before turning around. The instant she turned around, she raised her leg and kicked Li Lu, who was struck down by her kick earlier.


    "Ouch!"


    "Second Brother, I''m sorry. My feet are slippery!"


    Wenxiu''s kick was not light. Although it did not intentionally land on Li Lu''s vitals, it was still enough to cause him some pain by kicking his thigh.


    "¡­" LiFu was completely dumbfounded!


    Ah!


    Wen Xiu turned around and took the opportunity while Li Fu was in a daze to punch him in the face. This demure hypocrite was extremely disgusting. This kind of person was guilty of an unforgivable crime. He deserved death!


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. My hands slipped too."


    Using a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. The two of them treated their child maliciously, so don''t blame her for being merciless.


    Li Fu and Li Lu wailed in pain. They were in pain and disgraced. With so many villagers watching, they were truly disgraced!

 C6

    Ouch!


    When n¨¦e Wang and n¨¦e Zhou saw that their man had been beaten up, they opened their eyes wide for a good while before crying out, "This is life threatening, incredible! Wen Xiu, this shameless little bitch, is jumping off a wall to beat someone up ¡­"


    After n¨¦e Wang and n¨¦e Zhou shouted a few times, the tears in the old lady''s eyes were instantly withdrawn. She crossed her hands on her waist, jumped up ferociously, and cursed some nasty words, as if she was going to fight a life or death battle with Wenxiu.


    Wenxiu was extremely depressed. Wasn''t she just seeing a naked man with a figure that made one''s blood boil? Did she have to suffer an ancient hatred after falling into the river and drowning herself? It was one thing to drown, but to open her eyes and face this group of evil people, she felt very unhappy!


    Although the feudal society of this Lao Shizi could not tolerate beating up his uncles and elders, she would still beat up anyone who wanted to bully Wenxiu, even the Emperor. The f * cking Li family, a bunch of black-hearted things. Today, she was going to vent her anger.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiu clenched her fists tightly.


    Old Madame Li saw that Wen Xiu did not have the slightest intention to repent and admitted her wrongs. Instead, her aura became even more unstoppable. Her heart thumped once in a flash and her legs became weak. This shameless b * tch would not beat her up as well, right?


    "Little bitch, what are you trying to do? Don''t tell me you actually dare to hit this old woman? "


    "Wenxiu, she''s your mother-in-law. Look at you, what''s the difference between you and a fierce woman?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect that you would be so fierce. In the past, we all misunderstood that the Li family members were bullying you."


    "Wenxiu, stop struggling. You already know what you''ve done. He''ll be here soon."


    "Wen Xiu ¡­"


    Wenxiu didn''t even want to listen to these ignorant and foolish villagers'' nonsense. All of them were blind. Even now, they were still biased against the Li Family. Furthermore, they blamed all of their crimes on her. How hilarious!


    Ah!


    Wen Xiu knew that if her fist really landed on Old Mrs. Li''s body, then the matter of today would definitely be endless. Therefore, she punched at Old Lady Li with a bluff, purposely deflecting her punch to the wrong direction and brushing past Old Madam Li''s ear. A strong wind blew past her ear, scaring Old Madam Li quite a bit as she cried out in alarm.


    "Mother, what are you afraid of? "You just heard a bunch of flies. Your daughter-in-law is helping you drive them away!"


    Wenxiu''s voice was clear and straightforward. She teased Old Lady Li, who was as timid as a mouse, and also scolded the villagers who were watching the show. These people were indeed like buzzing flies. They were extremely annoying and disgusting.


    Old Madame Li''s throat choked. She raised her hand and pointed at Wen Xiu, unable to speak for a long time. This damnable bitch, when did she become so sharp-tongued?


    "Mom, are you alright?" Madame Zhou quickly went up to Old Madame Li to greet her, then raised her head and sternly shouted at Wen Xiu, "Younger Sister-in-law, Mother usually treats you well, but you actually disrespected me and hit me. Aren''t you afraid that the five lightning bolts will strike your head and you will fall into the eighteenth level of hell without turning back? "You are so unfilial, how can my Li Clan have a wife like you!"


    As if it was something that anyone cared about, Wenxiu curled her lips and gave a cold snort.


    Second Sister-in-Law, don''t lower yourself to her level. When the both of us come at the right time, we''ll explain everything to him. Big Fortune and Er Lu were even beaten up.


    After saying all this, Lady Wang placed the crime of stealing a man on Wen Xiu. It was as if she wouldn''t feel comfortable if she didn''t sit on the crime of being a scholar today.


    Madame Zhou''s blood was boiling as she echoed his words, "That''s right, if you''re upright and upright, you''ll definitely handle this matter impartially. I''ll make sure this unsophisticated, beaten-senior woman falls into the 18 Hells, never to be reborn."


    The ancient people believed in the gods, and they believed in the saying of ghosts and gods. The 18 Hells were the place where the Asura Race punished the wrongdoers of the Infernal Realm. Madam Zhou hated Wenxiu''s cute little face. She really wanted Wenxiu to die without a burial ground.


    When Wen Xiu heard the vicious words of the two, she sneered and said, "As the saying goes, ''saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda''. Sister-in-law, you two must be careful of entering the eighteenth level of hell if you wish for me to die." I heard that there is a purgatory in the Infernal Realm that is specially designed to pull out one''s tongue. Those who speak ill of others when they are alive will go there after death and experience the pain of that tongue pull out everyday ¡­ "


    "You''re talking nonsense, who ¡­ Who said you were in the wrong! "


    Mrs. Zhou was scared!


    Mrs Wang was not any better. Her face was pale with fright!


    "Here we are! We''re right in the middle of it! "


    As Wen Xiu was suppressing Lady Wang and Lady Zhou with her words, a frantic shout came from outside the courtyard. Not long after, a path opened up in the crowd. A middle-aged man in his forties walked out from the path. He was the center of the village.


    When Wenxiu saw him enter the yard, some information about the righteousness of this item surged into her mind. From her original body, this person had helped her quite a bit. He even sent her some food from time to time to help her mother and the other two. Thinking of this, she also had a good impression of Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng''s surname was Liu, and his name was Da He. He was 37 years old, but the farmers were always under the weather, and their age differed slightly from their actual age. Liu Da He had a square face and looked very upright. As soon as he entered the courtyard, his sharp eyes swept over everything in the courtyard. Finally, his gaze landed on Old Lady Li who was sitting on the ground amidst the chaos.


    "Old Lady Li, what are you doing sitting on the ground?" "Although it''s not cold in June, the ground is still hot. It would be bad if it gets hot."


    Liu Dahe was a smart man. Although he was concerned about Old Lady Li, he was hinting at people who wanted to watch the show. The yard was shaded, and the sun was shining outside. Were none of them afraid of sunstroke?


    The intelligent person felt a little awkward as he curled his lips. The clumsy person''s smile was still as bright as ever, without the slightest bit of awareness.


    When Old Madame Li saw that Liu Da He was the first to enter the courtyard concerned about her, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. She then pointed at Wen Xiu and wailed, "My third son was unlucky. But this woman, she actually couldn''t endure her loneliness. She stole a man after my son died and gave birth to a pair of bastard children, causing my Li family to be shamed for so many years, wuwuwu ¡­ "Righteous and righteous, you have to avenge my wife. You can''t let my third son die in grievance, and you can''t let my Li family be embarrassed and be a joke ¡­"


    After Liu Da He heard this, he understood that the matter from yesterday was not over. He then helped Old Lady Li up and said, "Old Lady Li, please stand up and speak first. As you all have said, I understand most of it. Therefore, I have brought that lame beggar over, so let''s face it face to face, shall we? "


    After Liu Da He said this, he didn''t care about the expression of the person involved and let them bring in the crippled beggar from Lady Wang''s premise.

 C7

    The crippled beggar was covered in sloppiness, his body exuding an unpleasant smell, his hair was disheveled, his face was dirty, it was unknown how long it had been since he had washed his hair, his entire body was covered with lice, and the sharp eyed scholar coincidentally saw the lice crawling in and out of his hair.


    Is Lady Wang brain-damaged? How can she accuse her previous self of stealing such a disgusting beggar?


    After Liu Da He helped old lady Li up, he looked up at Wen Xiu and saw that she did not make a sound. There was no sign of her being flustered or helpless, so he shouted towards the crowd, "Er Xi, get some water and wash this beggar''s face clean."


    "Sigh!"


    As Liu Da He''s words fell, someone immediately responded. After a while, he brought a basin of water and dragged the crippled beggar to wash his face.


    The beggar''s face was greasy and full of filth. A basin of water couldn''t even be washed clean. Under the help of busybodies, Liu Erxi brought six plates of water in a row, and also some soap and liquid from nearby homes. Only then did he wash the beggar''s face clean.


    When Liu Da He saw the crippled beggar wash his face, he ordered Liu Erxi to bring a bowl of clear water. Then he said to Wen Xiu, "Call Gu''er and Tong Tong here. We can let this beggar have a blood test and then the truth will be revealed."


    What was he doing? Blood test? Liu Da He was not bad at all, he actually knew how to bind a blood tie! What the heck, is it worth while to drip blood on this thing? Foolish ancient people!


    According to scientific evidence, type A and B blood can be fused, so can type O blood. Also, chicken blood can be coagulated with human blood... There is no scientific basis for blood kinship, and it cannot be used as a basis for verification. However, in this ignorant and backward ancient, is a remote small village, the existence of such a "advanced" thought is not easy.


    However, how could Wenxiu let Liu Dahe use such an unreliable method to prove her innocence? How could he prove the innocence of his two children?


    "Li Zheng, you made such a big battle just for the sake of blood kinship? "Is that reliable?"


    When Liu Da He heard the words "blood test", he was dumbstruck for a moment. He did not expect that a woman, who had been in the village for a long time, would be able to open his eyes not long ago.


    "Wen Xiu, have you been to Big Mountain Town?"


    Wenxiu didn''t say anything. In her previous life, she had never left the small mountain village. Where had she been to such a large town?


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I heard someone say it once when I was young, but it wasn''t reliable."


    "Wenxiu, you''re spouting nonsense again. Do you really know what is being said?" Li Lu immediately started shouting, urging Liu Da He to quickly let the child and the crippled beggar have a look.


    The villagers also began jeering!


    Liu Da He was surprised by Wen Xiu''s insight, but at the moment, it was not the time to talk about it. The mess in front of him was still there, and it was impossible for him not to take charge of the situation. Even the men from the Lee family were in trouble in the village. If this matter was not resolved earlier, no one would be able to live a peaceful life.


    "Big river, hurry up and match up. After sinking the pond, we still have to rush to work!"


    It hadn''t been verified yet, but Old Lady Li had already arbitrarily decided Wen Xiu''s guilt.


    "Why don''t you let the lame beggar speak? Wouldn''t it be fine if I just let him speak? "


    The busybodies of the villagers started to make a ruckus again, but this time it hit the nail on the head.


    Liu Da He cleared his throat and said to everyone, "This beggar is a mute. If he can''t speak, then don''t make a fuss. This method of mine is called ''Blood Drop Conjugation''. If Wen Xiu really did something that let the Li family down, and the child is really not Li Jun''s child, then their blood will not be compatible with the Li family''s blood, but with the blood of a crippled beggar. Everyone take a look and be a witness for Wenxiu and the Li Family. "


    "I don''t agree!"


    How could Wenxiu agree to letting her child bleed to make a meaningless'' blood relationship ''? This was not only an insult to her, but an insult to the children. If it really happened, wouldn''t this humiliation end up making people laugh for the rest of their lives?


    No!


    "Are you guilty? "Why don''t you just admit it earlier ¡­"


    "Who said I was afraid?" Wen Xiu turned around and looked at Li Lu with an aggressive gaze. Her voice suddenly became cold as she loudly said, "Second Brother, a few days ago, I saw Second Sister-in-Law and Li Zheng''s big rooster fit together. Your dog egg might not even be your seed. Do you want to test it as well?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Your mouth is full of feces!"


    Li Lu and Madame Zhou were instantly angered. The Madame Zhou''s face even reddened as she rolled up her sleeves, ready to start a fight with Xiu Xiu.


    When she looked at Liu Dahe, she had a pitiful look on her face, "I saw with my own eyes that my second sister-in-law and your big rooster are compatible, but I am a widow, so I didn''t dare to say anything." "If they didn''t intentionally wrongly accuse me today, I would have ¡­"


    "Little slut, you''re f * cking spouting nonsense. No matter how hungry I am, I wouldn''t find a chicken ¡­" Lady Zhou came back to her senses and realized that she said the wrong thing. She immediately covered her mouth and lowered her head.


    Zhou''s series of guilty actions, in the eyes of the crowd, made those who were suspicious of Wenxiu to start doubting the authenticity of this matter. What''s more, he actually imagined a person and a chicken ¡­


    "Yes, yes! Damn it! I don''t want a chicken wearing a green hat!"


    Li Lu suddenly stood up and angrily rushed in front of Madame Zhou. He grabbed her hair and gave her two slaps on the face.


    Madame Zhou was also a person that was hard to get along with. She had never done such a thing before, so how could she admit it? She grabbed Li Lu''s arm and lowered her head to bite and bite.


    The sudden turn of events left the Li family members at a loss. Weren''t they going to test Wenxiu''s two little bastards and the crippled beggar? What was this all about? Li Lu and his wife had actually fought?


    Lady Wang looked at Li Lu and Lady Zhou who were tangled together on the ground. She was surprised to the point that she didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she recovered from Old Lady Li''s shouting and went to fight with Li Fu against the equally matched Li Lu and Madam Zhou.


    Wen Xiu looked at Li Lu and his wife who were getting what they wanted and continued to add fuel to the fire. She raised her head and said to Liu Da He, "Li Zheng, my second brother is giving it up. "Go, go.


    Liu Da He was completely dumbfounded. It was only after a long while did he come back to his senses and order the villagers to come over to help him. Unexpectedly, Madame Zhou was so fierce that she cut the person in half and kicked him out of the trap.


    This time, Liu Da He was completely helpless, to test, to test his family''s rooster and Lee Goudan''s blood together.


    Liu Da He let Liu Erxi go home to bring the rooster he had raised for seven years, and also let him bring Lee Gou Dan who was playing in the mud at the edge of the field.

 C8

    The rooster was bright-feathered and valiant. He looked at the people outside the yard who were not afraid of the stage at all. He raised his claws and gracefully paced around the yard like a mighty general.


    Lee Gou Dan was seven years old, fat head, big ears, and his facial features were exactly the same as Li Lu''s, but right now, everyone was curious if Madame Zhou was really hungry and had fallen in love with a rooster.


    Under everyone''s tugging, Li Lu and Madame Zhou were finally separated. However, the two of them were currently disheveled, like two mad dogs. Their bodies were constantly struggling, and their eyes were filled with endless rage.


    The former was angered, while the latter was angered, although the reason for their anger was different.


    Ever since Liu Erxi had brought the Giant Cock and Lee Goudan over, Wenxiu had been hiding behind Liu Da He in a low profile. She had basically done everything she needed to do. Now, it was Liu Da He''s time to take charge of the situation.


    Old Madame Li saw her son and daughter-in-law fighting in front of everyone and had completely disgraced the Li family. She was enraged and almost burned herself to ashes. She majestically walked towards her son and daughter-in-law who were still going crazy and slapped them all. Then, she roared: "What are you crazy about? I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never heard of anyone getting along with a chicken. Are you stupid? " These words were naturally scolding Li Lu.


    Li Lu refused to comply. When he thought about how that stinking woman would usually dress up to attract the attention of others, he could not help but feel infuriated. Even if this bitch didn''t go along with the rooster, maybe the egg wasn''t his.


    He had to pass it, he had to pass it!


    Anger had long made Li Lu lose his reason. Although he had received a slap on the face, it still couldn''t stop his determination to test the truth. "Rizheng, don''t bother with my mother. The first test, the second test.


    Lulu never stopped talking. Liu Da He was already riding a tiger, and he thought this would prove the innocence of Wen Xiu and her two children. But he didn''t expect that this matter would involve the two of them. What was even more laughable was that he had actually given a child and a rooster a blood test.


    "Big Brother, this ¡­ Is it true? "


    Liu Erxi was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, how could humans and chickens...


    Liu Da He turned his head and coincidentally met Wenxiu''s innocent, sincere and overbearing gaze. He was anxious and wanted to stop this farce, but Wen Xiu''s gaze made him feel scared. After pondering for a moment, he said, "The test!"


    As a righteous person, no matter who was the one that caused this shameful thing, or no matter who it was, he should be the one to experience it!


    "Don''t touch my grandson! "You are not allowed to touch my grandson!"


    Old Mrs. Li saw Liu Erxi walk towards Lee Gou Dan with a needle in his hand, and she pounced over like a mad hen. Who knew that in the end, she was still a step too slow. Liu Erxi was quick, so he pierced her finger with a needle. After receiving a drop of blood, she pounced in front of her grandson.


    Lee Gou Dan cried like he was slaughtering a pig, "It hurts!"


    Soon after, Liu Erxi, who was on good terms with the two young adults, grabbed the rooster and injected a drop of blood into the bowl.


    Unexpectedly, the rooster''s blood and Lee Gou Dan''s blood blended together!


    Ahh!


    Liu Erxi was the first to cry out in surprise!


    Everyone was excited!


    Suddenly, she broke away from Lady Wang who was pulling her along and rushed in front of Liu Erxi. Her eyes looked at the drops of blood in the water, and trembled, unable to say a word.


    How could this be?


    Li Lu also rushed in front of Liu Erxi, looked at the compatible blood droplets in the water, his lips trembled for a while, then suddenly regained his senses. He raised his hand and grabbed Madame Zhou''s hair, cursing her "slut" and "slut" while starting to work with his right hand, and slapped Lady Zhou''s palm. Not long after, Madame Zhou''s face swelled into a pig''s head, appearing extremely ugly.


    The villagers were watching the scene with the heat. When they heard the rooster''s blood and Lee Gou Dan''s blood mixed, one by one they rushed into the courtyard and surrounded the bowl in Liu Erxi''s hands to watch the scene.


    At this moment, Wenxiu and her two children were forgotten by everyone. Was there really such an explosive piece of news as Zhou''s stealing of a rooster?


    The corners of Wenxiu''s mouth curled up as she looked at the bustling crowd. She had completely achieved her goal. Currently, the Li family was unable to take care of themselves, so she believed that the rumors would calm Li Lu and the Zhou family for a long time. However, Liu Da He probably wouldn''t just let this matter go. Maybe he could also let Li Lu and his son have a look at it later, so this matter could be left to the side.


    In her heart, she really wished that Liu Dahe could give the father and son a test. After the test, it would prove that the blood test was not reliable, and he wouldn''t let the two children test the blood test with the crippled beggar.


    Sigh, I''ve only just arrived. This little widow with a bun isn''t doing well at all!


    "Wenxiu, did you already know?"


    Surprised, Liu Da He turned around and asked Wen Xiu with a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    Wenxiu was not afraid of admitting it, but she did not want to admit it. She casually said, "Li Zhengzheng said that I, as a woman, could not understand what he meant. However, this blood paternity test is indeed unreliable. I think smart people should be able to understand what I mean, right?"


    "¡­" She understood more than anyone, and she knew more!


    Liu Da He looked embarrassed and helpless. Why did he feel like he was meeting Wenxiu for the first time?


    "Wenxiu, all these years, you''ve suffered ¡­"


    Li Zheng, the tree and the Tong Tong are calling me over. Your excellency has shown me great kindness, so please take these people away. After saying something that Liu Da He could not understand, Wen Xiu turned around and pushed open the door.


    The pair of kids in the room were staring at her. Afterwards, the siblings pounced on her and threw themselves into her embrace. Their bodies shook as they called out for their mother. There was a spot in her heart that had suddenly become soft and sweet.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. In the future, mother will never let them bully you again."


    "Mother ¡­"


    The Tong Tong was timid as she sobbed and twitched. A pair of small hands hugged Wen Xiu even more tightly.


    Li Mu let go of Wen Xiu and raised his head to wipe his tears. He gathered up his courage and said with the look of a little adult, "Mother, Gu''er will protect you and your little sister when you grow up. He won''t let bad people bully you anymore." With these words, his small hand had already been clenched into a fist.


    Wen Xiu smiled knowingly and replied, "Alright!"


    "Li Zheng, how did this come to an end? Wenxiu''s two children had not yet tested the lame beggar? "What''s the meaning of testing Old Li and Old Li''s house?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Eh, if Wenxiu fled with a guilty conscience, then that would be even more so!"


    "What about the lame beggar? "Capture him back, quickly catch him and bring him back!"

 C9

    The area outside the courtyard was filled with noise and excitement. The situation had not developed as Wen Xiu had expected it to develop.


    Wenxiu had thought that Liu Da He would be able to intimidate everyone and then get rid of these annoying people with just a few words, but unexpectedly, the situation unexpectedly took a turn for the worse. The Li family members were in a state of chaos, but there were still people who had a good relationship with the Li family members who kept staring at her.


    For example, Sixth Aunt!


    Aunt Liu shouted the loudest in the crowd and did her best to lead the villagers to force Liu Da He to examine the blood of Li Shu siblings and the crippled beggar.


    The matter of Old Second Li''s family disgrace was directed by Wen Xiu. At this moment, Sixth Aunt and the others were biting on Wen Xiu''s words. Liu Da He had no other choice but to brace himself and knock on Wen Xiu''s door.


    In fact, Wenxiu didn''t care at all if the two children were the children of the Li family. In any case, the children''s father died early, and they were also bullied by the Li family for all these years. However, if she admitted that she didn''t have the Li family''s bloodline, then even if she was a slut who was scolded in public, her two children would still be scolded as a bastard forever.


    This was not what she wanted to see!


    With her original body''s memory, she had only intimate relations with Old Li San, who died young. Ever since Old Li''s death, the family that sold her to the Li family broke off their relationship with her, and she never took the initiative to come into contact with anyone, especially men. She had always been faithful to her duty, taking care of the two children and trying not to let them starve. Thus, the tree and the Tong Tong must be the Li family''s bloodline without a doubt.


    Wenxiu looked at the two children and gritted her teeth. She couldn''t let the two children bear the burden of the "bastard seed". However, she wouldn''t let the child be tested by a lame beggar. She wanted the blood of the two children to be tested by Li Fu and Li Lu.


    The blood of close relatives could be fused, and if she tested only one of the two Li Fu and Li Lu, she would later be accused of having been born with Li Fu or Li Lu. For the sake of once and for all, she decided to let Liu Dahe and the villagers bear witness.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Da He''s hand that knocked on the door was suspended in midair, and Wen Xiu''s tattered door was opened from the inside. She looked at Liu Da He with clear and calm eyes, and said word by word, "Since everyone wants to see, then I will ask Li Zheng and everyone else to be witnesses. I believe Li Zheng is clear that the blood energy between close relatives can be fused, and my third brother is no longer here, so naturally we can''t use his blood to test it. "Luckily, he still has two blood brothers. Luckily, we were able to test their blood at the same time. Does anyone have any objections?"


    When Wen Xiu emphasized the word "blood brother", it was exceptionally ear-piercing to Li Fu and Li Lu''s ears.


    "Why not the blood of a lame beggar?"


    "Exactly!"


    Wenxiu looked over and said sternly, "I have never done anything to steal a man. Why would you criticize me for doing such a thing? The tree and the Tong Tong are the Li Clan''s bloodline. If they want to test it, then test it on their Eldest and Second Uncle''s blood. "


    Wenxiu''s strength did not lose out to anyone present. After a series of sonorous and forceful refutations, the crowd was instantly rendered speechless.


    Liu Dahe had been chasing the ducks into the jungle to begin with. When he heard Wen Xiu''s words, he immediately agreed. Whose blood was being tested? As long as the blood of Tree, Tong Tong, and Li Brothers were tested, wouldn''t it prove that they were of the Li Clan''s bloodline? And vice versa.


    Test!


    Liu Da He got Liu Er Xi to bring two bowls of clear water at the same time, then he let Tree and his two uncles test their blood. Both Li Fu and Li Lu were unwilling, but with the fierce Wen Xiu insisting on being with Li Zhengzheng and Liu Daheng, they did not dare to disobey.


    Then, he squeezed two drops of blood into two separate bowls of clear water. Then, Liu Erxi took Li Fu''s and Li Lu''s blood. After the two drops of blood entered the clear water, they quickly fused with the tree''s blood.


    It melted!


    Tree was the Li Family bloodline!


    Since the blood of the Li family and the tree had fused, then the results of the blood test would be the same for the Tong and Li family members.


    Wenxiu did not do the job of stealing the men. The two children were also of the Li family bloodline!


    When the villagers saw this result, they all awkwardly shut their mouths. Even if those busybodies were unwilling, the truth was better than the eloquent argument. Furthermore, Liu Dahe''s complexion was not good. None of them wanted to completely anger someone to the point of righteousness.


    "Alright, let''s go back. If we don''t go and harvest more rice, it might rain tonight!"


    Everyone looked to the west of the sun. Although they didn''t believe Liu Da He''s nonsense about rain, they still left in droves.


    He had seen enough of the show, it was time to go back to work!


    Everyone in the Li family had an expression of disbelief, especially Old Lady Li, her two sons, Lady Wang, and Madame Zhou. They all said that Wen Xiu had stolen people, and the children were not of the Li family.


    "This is impossible... "This is impossible ¡­"


    Old Madame Li looked at the droplets of blood that had condensed into a lump of water. It was as if she had lost her soul and was mumbling to herself.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Who knows if someone might have done something to this water. If I were to say so, I would probably test the blood of that crippled beggar. What if it also melted? Mother, don''t you think so? "


    Mrs Wang still did not give up. How could Wenxiu, this little slut, endure all these years of loneliness?


    "That''s impossible, that''s impossible ¡­"


    Old Mrs. Li still looked like she had lost her soul, as she didn''t hear what Lady Wang said at all.


    Li Fu and Li Lu were both depressed. How could this little bastard fuse with their blood? This was especially true for Li Lu. After quarreling for a long time, his son''s blood had fused with the blood of the rooster. He had been cuckolded by a rooster, so he felt like beating Madame Zhou to death.


    "Thank you everyone for returning the innocence of my two children to me. If my Ol ''Three is still alive, he would definitely thank everyone tonight." When that time comes, you all must definitely be able to bear it! "


    Wen Xiu led the two children and mocked the Li family members. She entered the house without any delay, leaving the crowd with an aloof and proud view of her back.


    Seeing this, Liu Da He scratched his head and was about to ask the Li Family members to return, but Li Lu suddenly went crazy. He grabbed Madame Zhou''s hair and tugged, causing the two of them to fight in the Xiu Family''s courtyard again.


    "Pull it out! Pull it out quickly!"


    Liu Da He came back to his senses and called for Liu Erxi and Li Fu. The three of them worked together to pull Li Lu and Mrs. Zhou apart.


    "Enough, stop fighting." Liu Da He grabbed Li Lu and shouted, "Hurry up and find that bastard and let the two of you test him again. How could Goudan be the son of a rooster! "


    Only after hearing his shout did the mad Li Lu completely calm down, then he started walking out of the courtyard to look for his son, Li Goudan.


    The Li family had been in a ruckus for the entire afternoon. Wen Xiu and the two children had been starving with their chests pressed against their backs. Their internal organs were singing the words "a stratagem of an empty city".

 C10

    The sky gradually darkened, making it impossible to find anything to eat in the forest. Wen Xiu had no choice but to somersault in the kitchen and finally found the three sweet potatoes her previous self had hidden in the stove to avoid the plunder of Old Li''s Wife and Wife.


    Wenxiu had roasted all the sweet potatoes, and the three of them split each of them. After eating the remaining food at home, they washed up early and climbed onto the brick bed. He was so poor that he didn''t even have an oil lamp. He could only sleep early.


    However, Wen Xiu, who had climbed onto the brick bed with a full stomach, was troubled. She had eaten her fill tonight, so what were they going to eat tomorrow?


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    As the night curtain descended, the sky rang with a clap of thunder. Following that, lightning hibernated in the pitch-black sky. One clap of thunder after another followed as heavy rain poured down.


    It''s raining!


    Heavy rain poured down from the sky, hitting the shabby roof. It was pouring down from the outside, and it was drizzling in the house. Twenty square meters of the house was leaking water everywhere, including on the brick bed. The three of them couldn''t sleep, so they huddled together at the foot of the bed.


    The heavens truly opened their eyes, giving retribution to those who came to watch the show. Tomorrow, they would have to hold onto the rice that was beaten down by the wind and rain and cry, as well as making the three of them unable to calm down tonight. What to do?


    "Mother, I''m scared!"


    The Tong Tong was so frightened by the thunder that it started to tremble. It kept crawling into Wen Xiu''s arms. At this moment, the scholar suddenly remembered if the Tong Tong had been hurt by the fall. She pulled her daughter into her embrace and whispered, "Tong Tong, did you fall somewhere today?"


    The Tong Tong Tong began to whimper. After a long while, it finally said, "No, mother, I don''t feel any pain."


    The child would not lie. The Tong Tong Tong said this simply because it didn''t want Wen Xiu to worry, but at the same time, it exposed the fact that he had been injured.


    Since Wenxiu was in trouble, what should he do? How to check if the child is hurt? She had been too careless. Why hadn''t she thought of that before the sky turned dark?


    "Mother, don''t blame yourself. Little Sister''s knee is injured, so it shouldn''t be a big deal!" The tree had already been shown to his sister. It was only slightly bruised, so it shouldn''t be too bad. He decided not to tell Wenxiu about it, lest his mother worry about him.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she immediately picked up the Tong Tong and pulled open her trousers. Borrowing the lightning''s light, she could clearly see the bruises on the Tong Tong''s knees. You call this fine? Green and swollen, it would be a problem if he didn''t spread the silt.


    Poor child!


    Li Lu, this inhumane son of a b * tch!


    Wen Xiu scolded Li Lu in her heart. She got off the bed and used her memories to find a tattered oil-paper umbrella at the corner of the wall. Then, she said to the two children, "You two stay at home and don''t go out. Mother will be back soon."


    "Mother!"


    The two children spoke at the same time, their voices filled with reluctance!


    "Tree, take good care of your sister. Don''t leave this room, do you hear me?"


    Li Mu wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded his head very seriously, "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Just like this, under the reluctant gazes of the two children, Wenxiu carried a tattered oil-paper umbrella and braved the pouring rain as she hurried out of the courtyard and headed towards the forest.


    In her previous life, Wenxiu''s profession was disgraceful, but she had no choice. Being an orphan since childhood, in order to fill her stomach, she had no choice but to steal and rob. Over time, her hands and feet became the focus of some organization, and in the end, she was groomed to become a high level thief.


    A high level thief was not only defined as a high level thief. Rather, she had to possess eighteen different martial arts styles and styles. Most of the things she stole were classified documents, precious collections, or things that couldn''t be seen in public. The objects she stole were also different. However, this time, she had only entered a senior military officer''s house to steal a secret document. Who knew that she would accidentally see him naked and fall into the river. In the end, she had teleported here ¡­


    Sigh, his fate was truly disastrous!


    Wenxiu had never enjoyed the taste of kinship, so when Tree and Tong Tong returned her mother to her, she could feel the kinship between her original body and her child.


    She was surprised and excited!


    The bruises on the Tong Tong Tong''s knees were somewhat severe, and he had to apply the blood circulation and remove the blood stasis herb. However, the storm tonight was so heavy, and there were no doctors in the village. She could only rely on her knowledge of common medicinal herbs from her previous life to venture into the mountains to try her luck. The child was still young, so he couldn''t leave any regret behind just because of a little mistake.


    "Big brother, I''m scared! Woo woo ¡­ * Mother, why aren''t you back yet? "


    Wen Xiu hadn''t been back for four hours. Tong Tong was afraid of thunder and the fear that his mother would not come back. He cupped his hands around his brother and hugged him even tighter.


    Li Mu was also worried as he looked outside the door again and again, hoping that he would be able to see his mother push open the door. While encouraging himself not to be afraid, he comforted his sister, "Don''t be afraid, mother will be back in a while."


    However, the two siblings waited for another two hours before the thunderstorm gradually lessened. However, their mother did not return.


    At this moment, the siblings became anxious!


    "Big brother, let''s go find mother, alright?"


    The Tong Tong Tong was a bit sleepy, but he didn''t see that his mother couldn''t sleep, nor did he dare to sleep. Both his hands shook Li Mu''s arm, and his voice was filled with pleading.


    Li Mu was hesitant. He had promised his mother that he would protect his sister, and he had also promised not to leave home no matter what. However ¡­


    "Big brother, don''t you want mother anymore? If you don''t want to go, I''ll go! "


    Tung Tong saw that her brother had ignored her for a long time. Her small face stiffened as she wrinkled her nose. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and got off the bed. However, the injury to her knee caused her to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Tong Tong!" Li Mu came back to reality and jumped off the brick bed before he could put on his shoes. He exclaimed as he pulled his sister into his embrace and nervously checked her knees, "Did you get injured from the fall? Does it hurt? "Big brother will whoop for you, don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­"


    "Big brother, I want mother, I want mother, wuwuwu ¡­"


    Li Tong cried bitterly. Her knees hurt, but it couldn''t compare to her desire to see her mother.


    "Alright, don''t cry. I''ll take you to see your mother. Don''t cry ¡­"


    Although he didn''t know where his mother had gone, he clenched his teeth and carried his sister onto his back. "Tong Tong, hug your big brother tight. I''ll take you to your mother right now."


    "En!"


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Li Mu had just taken two steps with Li Tong on his back when he saw the door open from outside. Borrowing the light of the lightning, a shadow walked in. Who else could this drenched person be other than their mother?


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    The two children happily shouted out. The ice-cold Wen Xiu who was drenched in cold felt her heart warm up. The danger she had just taken was worth it!

 C11

    Wenxiu had gone out in the rain to find a common herb that was common in the southern farmhouses. Southerners call it "pickpocket grass", very effective for sprain, sprain, bruising. When she was young, when she was beaten up for stealing things, she would silently pick a few leaves and chew on them. Then, she would silently lay her wounds on the ground ¡­


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Are you sick? "


    The tree looked at Wenxiu who was picking the leaves and lost in thought. He put his hand on Wenxiu''s forehead and asked.


    Wenxiu came back to her senses. Unknowingly, she recalled her past tribulations. Her nose was sore and the corners of her eyes were moist. She tried her best to sniff to prevent her tears from falling and squeezed out a smile. "It''s alright, mother is fine."


    The Tong Tong Tong sat on the brick bed and cried again as he watched his mother carefully apply the medicine for him.


    When Wenxiu heard Li Tong cry, she immediately panicked. "Tong Tong, did mother hurt you?" "Mother, huff huff for you, don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­" After saying that, she forced out a breath of cold air towards her daughter''s knee.


    At this moment, the Tong Tong Tong cried even louder.


    In the end, the three of them hugged and cried sorrowfully until the sky turned white. Only then did they fall asleep on the brick bed that was not wet by the rain.


    After a night of heavy rain, the sun had risen early in the east.


    Everything was as Wen Xiu had expected. After the strong wind and heavy rain, the rice that had not been harvested and returned home in time due to watching a good show had been swatted down into the field. Many people were standing in the paddy fields, picking up rice while sighing and regretting their actions.


    If yesterday did not watch the fun, the rice would have been taken back, how could such a disaster have befallen them?


    Retribution!


    Wenxiu did not gloat over this matter because something that made her worry happened ¡ª what was she going to eat this morning?


    The only three sweet potatoes left in the house had already been eaten. If they didn''t find something to eat as soon as possible, the three of them would starve to death before being drowned by saliva.


    Sigh!


    Wenxiu glanced at the child who was still deep in sleep and examined the Tong Tong Tong''s bruised knee. Seeing that the bruises had scattered, she bit off more broken medicinal leaves to apply them on the child before tiptoeing out the door.


    "Xiu Niang, where are you going so early in the morning?"


    Wenxiu had just reached the edge of the field when she heard someone calling her. She raised her head to look and saw the Wang family''s daughter-in-law who had once married her to this village.


    Lady Yue has a good temper and is very likeable, but people always have their faults. His original body had killed his husband, Li Jun, in just a few days after marrying into the Li family, and Mother Yue had married into the Wang family for five whole years without adding a single girl to the family.


    The two of them were not the same person, but they had the same life. They were both pitiful people in the village.


    "There''s nothing to eat at home, I want to go find something to eat."


    Wenxiu did not hide her intention and told him about her purpose in leaving the morning room.


    The Li family had a few acres of land. At the same time, they also rented a few acres of land from the landowner. However, they did not allow Wen Xiu to touch them at all. Wenxiu was a diligent and capable person. She wanted to rent two acres of land from the landowner. However, she felt that there was no man in her house and was also a daughter-in-law, so she refused to rent the land for her. After so many years had passed, she had no land in the village, no land, and always had to rely on wild fruits and grass to feed her hunger. It was those sweet potatoes that Yue Niang had secretly given to her original body.


    Yue Niang carried a washtub in her hands as if she was going to wash clothes by the river. She could do nothing about Wen Xiu''s miserable situation, and after sighing and nodding, she continued, "There are too many people in the village who are gossiping about it. Just be patient and wait for the tree to grow bigger. "Unlike me, I''m afraid there won''t be a single girl living in retirement in my life ¡­" As she spoke, Mistress Yue''s voice started to grow choked with sobs.


    Wenxiu was not familiar with people, so she did not know how to comfort Yue Niang. After all, she had no experience with giving birth to children, so she simply did not make a sound. After a long time, Mistress Yue finally returned to her senses, and said with a smile, "Look at me, what are you talking about?" Come on, go find something to eat. The children should be hungry. The roads are slippery from the heavy rain, you have to be careful. "


    "Mmm, the river is overflowing, you should be careful too."


    The two of them exchanged a few words before saying their goodbyes!


    Yue Niang was the first person who showed friendliness to Wen Xiu after she arrived here. After walking for some distance, she turned to look at the back of Yue Niang, who was carrying her washbasin, and a sense of determination appeared in her heart.


    Not everyone was a bad person, right?


    In order to understand this place as soon as possible, Wenxiu walked into the forest while combing through the memories of her original body.


    The place she wore was a place that was not seen in the history of the Great Heaven Dynasty, it was called Da Xia Kingdom. Her little mountain village was called West Tang Village and it was located in a big mountain outside Yongan City, a bustling town in Da Xia Kingdom. It was three days and three nights away from Yongan City. Normally, people went to the town''s market. Peace Town was small, but it was countless times richer than the village of Sidang.


    Her original body was not from Xitang Village. Her family lived in Lily Village, and she had a total of seven sisters and a younger brother. At home, she was ranked number two. In order to give birth to a son, her mother gave birth to eight babies in one go and finally got a boy. In order to make a living, her parents sold off their big sister and her.


    Not long after Li Jun''s death, the original body''s parents knew that the Li family did not like the original body. Since they could not get anything from her, they ended their relationship with her. However, she later heard that her third sister, fourth sister, and fifth sister had all been sold by her parents. Another two years had passed, and perhaps Sixth and Seventh Sister''s circumstances were similar.


    Why, why!


    When Wen Xiu thought of this, she sighed and shook her head.


    "Forget it, rather than pitiful people who have died, it would be better to have more time to look for food. At this season of the year, what is there to eat in the mountains? "


    As Wenxiu walked, she muttered to herself and slowly stepped into the forest on the slippery ground.


    The rainwater washed away the mountain forest for an entire night, making it hard to walk on it. There were even landslides in many places, blocking off the original roads. Wenxiu looked at the hard road and felt a lingering fear. How did she manage to survive after walking through the forest last night?


    Oh god, motherly love is truly great and powerful!


    Wenxiu had been wandering around the edge of the forest the entire time. She did not dare to walk further into the forest. Gritting her teeth, she passed through the soil of the landslide and headed deeper into the forest with great difficulty. If she had not been worried about her livelihood, the beautiful scenery would have made her sing a poem: Empty Mountain After the New Rain, the weather comes late autumn.


    Sigh, putting such a good poem here, I don''t know if I should feel sad or not.


    Autumn was still a few days away, and the leaves had not yet fallen. Layers of green leaves obscured the view, and the ground was slippery. Wenxiu looked around the vicinity. Not to mention the wild chicken, even the wild herbs and fruits were nowhere to be seen.


    "Sigh, are you really going to starve me to death?"


    Wenxiu grabbed a stalk of Sogatsu grass and placed it in her mouth. Then, she bit down on a thin piece of grass and broke it into pieces as she read. Just as she was feeling depressed, a gurgling sound entered her ears.

 C12

    "Gu gu gu ¡­"


    After a short pause, the voice could clearly be heard again by Wenxiu. This time, Wenxiu was sure that she had encountered a wild chicken.


    Good luck this time, he thought. The kids have chicken to eat.


    Although Wenxiu was a thief in her previous life, she was not only a petty thief. She had all sorts of martial arts, life skills, and other kinds of skills. Perhaps it was because of this that she was able to catch up to the place where she had passed through the army and come here.


    During her organizational training, Wenxiu had learned many survival skills, including hunting. As the saying goes, a woman cannot do anything without her prey. However, if a prey took the initiative to visit her, then she would have a place to display her skills.


    "Gu gu gu ¡­"


    Wenxiu carefully crawled along the landslide''s clay surface to the other side, the gurgling sound becoming clearer. Joy rose in her heart. While she was pulling the trunk of the bush with both hands, she took the chance to take a peek at the nearby grass, only to see the thick grass sway a little.


    The pheasant was in the grass!


    "Gu gu gu gu ¡­"


    The crowing of the pheasant made Wenxiu even more excited. After skidding for three times, she finally reached the edge of the bush.


    "Gu gu gu ¡­"


    When the pheasant in the bush heard the unusual movement, it cried out a few times by instinct. Then, it flapped its wings and came out of the bush when Wen Xiu was about to dig her way out of the thick grass.


    The pheasant ran away!


    If Wenxiu had the perfect figure and agile body from her previous life, that wild chicken would have long been in her pocket. However, the body of the original body was small and weak, and it had a slow reaction speed. It was fine to hit someone when they weren''t prepared, but if it was a real opponent, then the fist without strength would be like an embroidered pillow, and they would only receive a beating.


    Whoosh.


    Just as Wen Xiu was about to dig through the grass to chase the pheasant, she discovered that there were a few wild eggs inside the pheasant''s nest. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the air, and when she raised her head, she saw the pheasant that had just been sent flying was nailed to a thick tree trunk. In front of her stood a tall man.


    The man was around twenty years old and was dressed in coarse clothes. However, his physique was sturdy and tall, and his muscles were muscular. Even though he wore that layer of clothing, one could still see the perfect texture of his muscles. His skin was the color of healthy wheat, his facial features were handsome, and his facial features looked as if they were painted. Hunter?


    In this day and age, is a hunter so handsome, so charming?


    In his previous life, he had always liked looking at handsome boys. Otherwise, he would not have died because he had seen them taking a bath on the way to the mission. In this life, she still had that little problem.


    F * ck!


    Wenxiu looked at the man for a while and realized that her prey had been beaten to death. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart no matter how fond she was of the man. If he killed the wild chicken, what would her children eat? Those two eggs in the chicken coop?


    In her previous life, she was a thief who committed too many sins, causing her to die young. With so much money in her bank account, she died without spending it. In this life, Wenxiu no longer planned to be a thief. She swore to make herself rich by relying on her hands to make a pair of her own children.


    "That... "Big brother." Wenxiu''s eyes darted around for a while before she spoke, "Big Brother, I saw this wild chicken first. Your arrow had found the wrong target." "However, I thank you for helping me kill it with an arrow ¡­" As she spoke, her legs unconsciously moved towards the tree trunk where the pheasant was hanging.


    When Wen Xiu was about to reach the pheasant, he leapt forward and landed in front of her. He casually hung the bow and arrow around his neck and pulled forcefully with one hand, pulling the pheasant along with the sharp arrow.


    The man did not pay any attention to Wen Xiu. After he pulled out the pheasant, he retrieved the arrow back into the quiver and swiftly pinned the pheasant onto his waist. Then, with his long and slender legs, he lightly crossed over Wenxiu and took two steps over to the side of the grasses. He bowed, bent over, and picked up the eggs.


    Now, not only was the wild chicken gone, but the wild egg was also gone!


    Elegant!


    "Hey, you stole the wild chicken that I saw, and now you stole the wild egg that I saw first. What kind of man are you? Hurry up and hand over the wild chicken and wild eggs, or else I won''t be polite. "


    Wenxiu was not someone who was afraid of matters of the heart, especially at such a critical moment. If the three of them did not snatch the pheasants and eggs from this man who fought over them, they would starve to death.


    The man was expressionless as he heard Wenxiu''s furious roar from behind him. His long eyelashes slightly lowered as he turned around. His strong body coincidentally bumped into Wenxiu, who had rushed forward to steal the wild chicken at his waist.


    Ah!


    The ground was slippery to begin with, and the man''s body was strong and sturdy. After this collision, Wenxiu''s lower body became unstable. Her feet slipped, and her center of gravity unsteadily fell backwards.


    The man was still expressionless, but he did not stand aside and watch. He used his long arm to pull the petite Wen Xiu up. With a tug, Wen Xiu''s entire body smashed into his powerful chest.


    So painful!


    Wenxiu''s nose hurt and tears fell uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. It was really painful!


    Was this man''s chest made of stone?


    When the man saw Wenxiu crying, his good-looking brows slightly knitted together. After a moment of silence, he used a deep and pleasant voice to ask, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m already crying, how can I possibly be fine?" Wenxiu raised her right hand to cover her nose as she said to the man in a muffled voice. Then, with her left hand, she pulled down the wild chicken by his waist, "Consider this your compensation for me."


    "You ¡­"


    The man suddenly realized that he had been fooled!


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Aiyo, that''s incredible. Wenxiu, you were just righteous yesterday. You didn''t steal a man, yet you came to this forest for a rendezvous in the middle of the day." You shameless thing, you''ve completely shamed the face of my Li family. "If I had known that you were so filthy and shameless, I would have let you sink into the pond yesterday. Everyone was blinded by you ¡­"


    Wenxiu left the man''s arms. Her complacent laughter did not last two seconds before it came to an abrupt end.


    Not only was Xiu Xiu shocked, even the man was dumbfounded. When did he become a adulterer?


    "Everyone come quickly, come quickly. Wen Xiu stole the men, while Wen Xiu stole the men. I was the one who caught the traitor ¡­"


    At the edge of the forest, Mrs Wang was shouting louder and louder. The surrounding villagers were busy picking up rice ears. When they heard her shout, they quickly got up from the fields and ran towards the woods barefooted.


    Lady Wang looked at the villagers who rushed over in a hurry. With a smirk, she looked at Wen Xiu. Hmph. This time, a little bitch like you still can''t show you your true colors.

 C13

    As Wen Xiu was lost in thought, the villagers who were watching the fun ran quickly. One by one, they rushed into the forest barefooted and started asking all at once where the Wang family''s Wen Xiu and her adulterer were.


    Yesterday, they had not been able to get the rice back home in time after watching such a lively scene. Not only did they not see Wenxiu getting sunken in the pond, they also encountered a heavy rain which increased the amount of harvesting work and the amount of drying time.


    Now, when they heard Mrs Wang shout that Wenxiu was stealing men, and that they were caught red-handed on the spot, the anger in their chests was immediately relieved. As a result, he quickly left his work to continue watching the show.


    After a short while, twenty to thirty villagers surrounded the edge of the forest.


    Wenxiu was facing Lady Wang and the villagers, while the man had his back facing them.


    "Wenxiu, what else do you have to say this time?" Yesterday, your bullsh * t nonsense caused the couple to fight, causing them to be on the verge of death. In the end, nothing happened to you. Everyone has seen the adulterer this time, what else do you have to say for yourself? "


    "No wonder she wouldn''t admit to having an affair with a lame beggar. Just look at the back of this adulterer. He''s tall and sturdy and is also a hunter. Tsk tsk tsk ¡­" "No wonder after all these years, you haven''t been able to live without a field or a field, and haven''t died yet. You even frequently have meat to eat ¡­"


    The three of them had indeed eaten meat before, but it was given to them by Liu Da He.


    "The adulterers were happy when they hooked up with Wen Xiu. Now, they don''t dare to turn around and let everyone have a look at what she looks like."


    Everyone began to talk back and forth, criticizing Wenxiu for attacking the man.


    The villagers weren''t really that bad of a person, but the rotten thoughts that were deeply rooted in their hearts kept them from thinking too much. Originally, they hadn''t been able to prove Wen Xiu''s theft yesterday, but now that they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they believed once again in Wenxiu''s failure to follow the rules of a woman.


    The man did not plan to turn around. His deep eyes glanced at Wenxiu indifferently before he spoke to the villagers behind him, "I do not know her!"


    Mrs. Wang saw Wenxiu alone with a grown man. It was very likely that she had just been in his arms, so she was a little flustered. However, after hearing the man''s explanation, which was as calm as a cool breeze, she instantly calmed down. With an indifferent tone, she said, "Yes, I don''t know him. It''s just a hunting encounter, it''s no big deal.


    "Who are you fooling?" Mrs Wang retorted sharply, and arrogantly shouted, "You were just hugging this wild man, don''t think that I didn''t see it. Hmph, you dare to steal from me? A slut that doesn''t care about face or skin, there''s no doubt that this adulterer is not the only one! "


    Lady Wang''s words were clear, and the women around her nodded in agreement.


    Who let the good looks of the scholar make them only envy?


    Isn''t a good-looking widow stealing people? No matter how beautiful or ugly a widow is, she loves to steal people. Look what that widow Zhao looks like. She hasn''t been married since her man died, but there are more men going in and out of her house than there are animals going in and out of her yard.


    Wenxiu was much better looking than Widow Zhao. Old Li San had died after just tasting someone. Could she really bear the loneliness?


    "Wenxiu, if you really want a man, can''t you find someone to marry? If you do this, how will the tree and the Tong Tong be human after this? You motherfucker, why don''t you think about the child? Sigh! Guilty! "


    When Lady Wang saw that everyone was standing by her side, she said with a disappointed expression. When everyone heard this, they began to nod in agreement.


    Wenxiu was so angry that she laughed. She picked up a thin vine and hung it on her waist just like how the man had done before. She pointed at Mrs. Wang and scolded, "Sister-in-law, you''re really like a monkey. You just jump up and down when you have nothing to do."


    "You ¡­"


    "You what? If I stand with a man, then I''m stealing. Then when you talked to Fourth Brother Zhao beside the haystack by the river two days ago, was it also stealing?" When you stood together with Grandpa Liu in the fields last month, did you also call it stealing people? "


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense! "


    Mrs Wang was so anxious that her face turned red!


    Wenxiu didn''t want to let her off at all. "Second Sister-in-law is involved with the rooster from Li Zheng-hsiang''s house. I saw you standing by Zhang Shan''s barn yesterday morning. Did you steal his cow as well?"


    "You ¡­"


    Mrs Wang was so angry that her face turned green!


    "Wen Xiu, stop bothering us. We won''t be tricked by you today. "Just you wait, when we all come here to testify, we will have to bury you and your adulterer so that you don''t have to come out and harm other families in the future."


    "That''s right, we''re all here to testify!"


    The villagers were clamoring, their voices rising and falling in waves. However, the man in front of Wen Xiu was unexpectedly not moved at all. There was not a single trace of excess emotion on his face. Brother, you''re still acting cool at a time like this?


    Liu Da He was picking up rice in his own field. Yesterday, he had cut off half a day''s worth of justice in Wen Xiu''s house. As a result, the rice in his own field had also been sowed. At this moment, they had only picked up half of the frames, when Liu Erxi called them over to the forest.


    "Why is it Wenxiu again?"


    "Who knows? Her sister-in-law, n¨¦e Wang, shouted that she caught a adulterer. I didn''t see her either, but she ran over to call you upon hearing the news."


    Liu Erxi knew that his elder brother always had that kind of convenience towards Wenxiu and wanted to marry her again. It was just that the flower''s intention was ruthless. All these years, she had spent so much and ended up getting nothing. He was just thinking, if someone really caught Wenxiu and dragged her into the pond, would his elder brother be able to let her go and find someone else to marry?


    When Liu Da He heard this, he did not make a sound. He hastily ran into the small forest with Liu Erxi. In just half an hour, there were already several dozen people surrounding the small forest.


    "Give way, give way! Li Zhengzheng is coming!"


    Liu Erxi shouted as he ran. The villagers heard him coming, so they quickly made way for him.


    When Wen Xiu and Mistress Yue heard this, they began to argue with the other wives. The handsome man beside her did not help, but he did not abandon her and left on his own.


    "Wenxiu isn''t that kind of person. She''s also been married to Xitang Village for five years. Don''t you all know who she is?" Mistress Yue''s face was red as she shouted at the crowd, obviously defending Wenxiu.


    "Song Xiaoyue, you are a hen that doesn''t lay eggs yourself. Why are you making a ruckus? What does my Li family have to do with you? Get lost! "


    "You ¡­"


    N¨¦e Wang''s thoughts were vicious, and her words poked at Yue Niang''s weak spot. She was so angry that Song Xiaoyue was trembling all over.


    Mrs Wang''s complacency was very obvious, the argument was so heated that she didn''t even hear Liu Da He''s arrival. She was extremely excited as she pointed at Wen Xiu and shouted, "Everyone together, arrest Wen Xiu, this shameless slut and adulterer."


    "Alright!"


    A few of Lady Wang''s wives moved!


    However, just before Liu Da He spoke up to stop her, the man beside Wen Xiu instantly turned around and stood in front of her. He glared at the crowd with his sharp eyes and asked with a cold voice, "Who dares?"

 C14

    The man was dressed in coarse clothes that covered his thighs. He had a dagger at his waist and had a quiver and bow on his back. His handsome face was cold as he stared at the noisy crowd. He was intimidating, causing everyone to be shocked.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Wenxiu did not expect that this man would step forward at the most crucial moment and block her from the back. A subtle feeling welled up in her heart. The man in front of her was as tall as a mountain, giving her a feeling of ease.


    "I repeat, I don''t know her, and I have nothing to do with her." The man repeated what he had said, his voice low and hoarse.


    Wenxiu stuck her head out and looked at the stunned crowd that had yet to recover from their shock. She frowned slightly. Was this man that attractive? It was just a simple sentence, but no one here said anything? And all of them had eyes like bronze bells, as if they had seen a ghost?


    And Wang Shi?


    Why wasn''t Lady Wang making a ruckus?


    "Hey, although the two of us are indeed innocent, you don''t have to be so clean, do you?" Wen Xiu raised her hand to poke the man''s back. She felt that the muscles on his back were as hard as stone. Suddenly, she thought of something and retracted her hand with embarrassment. "Oh, by the way, thank you for your pheasant!"


    The man ignored Wenxiu behind him and continued to stand motionlessly in front of her.


    Ah!


    "Ghost ~ ~"


    "Haunted ¡ª"


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a series of earth-shaking shrieks rang out in the forest. The onlookers scattered with a loud rumble, all of them fleeing in fright. Other than Lady Wang, who had long been scared stiff, and the Liu brothers, who were shocked by the man''s appearance, the rest of them ran to the edge of the forest, far away from the two. Although they were scared, they were too curious to leave.


    After cheating the corpse yesterday, why was there a ghost today?


    Wenxiu still hadn''t realized the reason why everyone was scared off. She was extremely curious. Didn''t I say yesterday that it wasn''t a fake corpse? Why were these people scared away?


    "Wen..." Xiu, you''ve already ¡­ You knew he wasn''t dead? " Liu Da He''s square face was filled with shock. His hands and feet were nervous for a long time before he finally asked with a trembling voice.


    "Hmm?" Wen Xiu''s brows tightened even more. Her eyes were filled with doubt as she pointed to herself and said, "Me? "Did I say yesterday that I''m not a ghost?"


    When Liu Da He heard this, he did not reply. Surprise, fear, and disbelief were still reflected in his eyes as he looked at the man in front of Wen Xiu. How is this possible? How was this possible? Impossible! How is that possible?


    Liu Dahe refused to admit this matter again and again in his heart, yet the person in front of him was so real. It''s certainly not true, it''s certainly not true, their eyes are blurry, it must be true.


    Liu Erxi''s face was also filled with horror. After two "Heck" sessions in broad daylight, this world was truly a fantasy. His eyes dodged as he looked at the man not too far away and stuttered, "Big Brother, he just spoke, he ¡­" It was as if he was really alive ¡­ "He really does seem to have returned, he''s returned ¡­"


    Erxi recognized it!


    Liu Da He swallowed his saliva in fear, "I saw it!"


    Wen Xiu finally understood what the Liu brothers were talking about. They seemed to be talking about the man in front of her. He ¡­ Who is it?


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Wenxiu was also curious about this burly man with handsome features. However, she was a bit reserved. Embarrassed, she poked the man''s back.


    "Ah! Third Bro''s ghost is back! Ah!"


    Suddenly, Lady Wang screamed. Her face was deathly pale and her eyes were wide and round as she pointed at the man who was trembling and crying, "Wenxiu must have cuckolded him, that''s why he came back ¡­ It must be ¡­ Third brother, you should hurry up and leave. We''ll take care of your wife for you, so hurry up and leave ¡­ "


    "Sister-in-law knows that you are angry, so she thinks that this unscrupulous woman, Wen Xiu, has smeared a black on your grave, causing your grave to turn green. Not only you, even our Li family members are angry, so ah, I invited Li Zhengzheng over to let him see Wen Xiu, this slut, so that he could sink her early and have her accompany you. No, no, no... "Her body''s been dirty for a long time. She''s not good enough for you, not good enough for you ¡­"


    "Third eldest sister-in-law is in the wrong. Eldest sister-in-law shouldn''t have disturbed you to take care of Wenxiu. You should have taken her away long ago, or else she would have lured away other men, shaming the Li family and making your death difficult ¡­"


    Lady Wang''s chanting skills were not inferior to those nuns and monks. After muttering to herself, her mouth was already dry as she pouted her dry lips and continued. She was almost done reciting. Suddenly, she came to her senses and turned around to look at the people who had escaped. She pointed at Wen Xiu and shouted, "Hurry, get that bitch Wen Xiu into the pond. Hurry, or Third Bro will get angry." Hurry, help everyone, help everyone! "


    The surrounding villagers who were watching the show looked at each other, but none of them were moved. No one dared to rashly move forward. Sanlang hadn''t returned in five years. After he found some blood-stained and tattered clothes, the men of the Li family set up their memorial grave. The people who had disappeared for five years suddenly appeared in front of everyone, who knew if it was a human or a ghost?


    If it''s a ghost, aren''t they nosy when they go after Wenxiu?" If it was a person, then how could the husband and wife, who loved each other in the forest, be on the same level as a thief? Old Li San was a formidable figure back then. If he accused his wife of stealing the men, wouldn''t he beat them up?


    After thinking about it, everyone still felt that it would be better not to go forward!


    Liu Da He saw that the man was not moved in the slightest. He glanced at Wen Xiu and his gaze returned to the man''s body. With fear in his voice, he asked, "Third Bro, you''re not dead? Ol ''Three, is it you? You really came back? "


    The man hesitated for a long time before his beautiful voice softly replied, "Yes, I''m back."


    Liu Da He''s face turned red, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Liu Erxi stood to the side and looked at his brother''s agitated, upset, and conflicted face. After taking care of a woman and child for five years, the real husband finally came back!


    "You are... "The short-lived Third Elder Li Jun?"


    After Wen Xiu said this, she felt like her tongue had been cut off. Wasn''t she a widow? Wasn''t her husband dead? Was this man in front of him really Old Li San Li Shou? Why did he suddenly come back dead?


    Ah!


    Wenxiu screamed out in surprise!


    She had heard his powerful heartbeat before, when she had hit him in the chest.


    He should be alive!


    No, he was Old Li San. Why didn''t he recognize the face that belonged to his wife?

 C15

    When Wen Xiu was astonished, puzzled, and puzzled, Old Lady Li''s mournful voice drifted into her ears, "You little slut who killed with a thousand knives, what a sin, what a sin, my poor son, you died so miserably ¡­"


    Everyone in the village knew that Old Lady Li was a very shrewd person. Upon hearing her voice, they all stepped aside to make way for her.


    With the support of her eldest son, Li Fu, Mrs. Li smoothly climbed up to the position where Lady Wang and Liu Da He stood, only two meters away from where Wenxiu and Old Li San stood.


    LiFu was the first to hear Lady Wang''s shout in the forest, but he didn''t immediately follow the crowd into the forest. Instead, he turned around and went back to find his mother. Unexpectedly, when the two of them supported each other and rushed over, they heard that their brother who had been dead for so many years had lost his mind and turned into a ghost to look for the gentle and pretty little slut who was wearing a green hat.


    At this moment, when LiFu saw his brother''s familiar yet strange face, he was both shocked and frightened. Was he a human or a ghost?


    Old Madame Li had been wailing loudly all this time without even raising her eyes to look at her son, who had died for so many years. Her face was covered in tears as she cried and scolded him at the same time.


    Hearing the unsightly words that came out of her mouth, Third Elder Li''s eyebrows creased and he looked extremely unhappy.


    It wasn''t that Wenxiu hadn''t been scolded by Old Lady Li before, but her heartbroken expression made people feel disgusted. As a mother, regardless of whether her son was dead or alive, he was right in front of her. Shouldn''t she open her eyes and look at him?


    "Mom, don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and drag Wenxiu to the sink. Tell Third Bro to go back quickly ¡­" Lady Wang didn''t dare to look at Old Li''s face. She lowered her head and pulled Old Madame Li''s sleeve as she spoke in a low voice.


    LiFu also felt it was inconceivable. After all, how could someone who had been dead for a few years be able to return? And, looking at the brother in front of him, he was well-built and had an extraordinary temperament, a heaven and earth difference compared to the bad guy from five years ago. Even though he was dressed exactly like Wen Xiu, he felt that something had changed, just like yesterday. Therefore, when Lady Wang suggested this, he also echoed, "My wife is right. It''s better if we quickly deal with Wenxiu and let Third Bro rest in peace!"


    "Li Zheng, hurry up, find a few people to bury Wenxiu there. I''ll immediately find someone to do some legal affairs for my pitiful little brother ¡­"


    "LiFu, your third brother isn''t dead. He''s still alive. He just answered me."


    Liu Da He still did not believe him, but he still told Li Fu the truth.


    LiFu was dumbstruck. After a long while, he finally said with a trembling voice, "How is this possible?"


    Lady Wang''s face was also filled with disbelief. He didn''t die?


    When Wen Xiu saw the strange reactions of the Li family members, she walked out from behind Old Li San. She jumped down from the ground and walked to the front of the Li family members, "If he''s Li Jun, then he really isn''t dead. He''s breathing."


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Caught off guard, Old Mrs. Li unexpectedly gave her a resounding slap on the face. Not only was Wen Xiu stunned, even the brothers Li Fu, Mrs. Wang and Liu Da He, who were beside Old Mrs. Li, were also stunned.


    This... Wasn''t the old lady crying?


    When Old Madam Li raised her hand to slap Wenxiu again, the raised hand did not fall for a long time. Lifting his head, he saw a tall figure standing beside Wen Xiu. His hand gripped her wrist, causing her to feel pain.


    At this moment, Old Granny Li was stunned. Firstly, she felt the warmth of her big hand, and secondly, this man with an identical face to her own son actually stopped her from continuing to slap that little slut. It didn''t matter if he was her son or not.


    Wenxiu came back to her senses!


    Wen Xiu''s face was burning with pain. The old granny had been caught off guard by that slap earlier. Furthermore, it had been extremely heavy. Stupid old woman, always being a demon, you should die a horrible death!


    You dare to hit me?


    I''m going to call it back!


    "Xiu Xiu!" Liu Da He saw through Wen Xiu''s next move at a glance. Even if he called her over, he still took the opportunity to pull her away from Old Madam Li. If he hadn''t misjudged her, shouldn''t she have slapped Old Lady Li just now when she was about to make her move? If this slap was made in front of the villagers, then she would really have no place in the village. Even if he were to turn a blind eye to it, he would still be unable to withstand the accusation of "disobedience" by the Li family. After which, he would exterminate her. "You can''t beat me!"


    "I ¡­"


    The moment Li Fu saw Li Jun grab Old Mrs. Li, he took the opportunity to put his hand on Li Jun''s chest. Feeling Li Jun''s strong and strong heartbeat, Li Jun asked in shock as if she had seen a ghost, "Third Bro, you''re really not dead?"


    Li Jun shook off Old Madam Li''s wrist, then opened Li Fu''s hand. His voice contained a hint of ridicule: "Are you hoping that I''ll die?"


    "¡­" Li Fu was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do.


    Old Mrs. Li looked at her eldest son and then at her daughter-in-law before her gaze finally fell on Li Jun. Thinking back to how he taught Wenxiu a lesson and how he actually made a move to stop her, the tears in her eyes were like a faucet opening a sluice gate. She immediately sat on the ground and shouted, regardless of whether the ground was wet or not, "Aiyo, my poor son, you''re really pissed off by this little bitch. God damn it! Why didn''t the lightning strike her down last night? My Li family''s face has been thrown away, ah, God you don''t open your eyes ¡­"


    Wenxiu looked at Old Mrs. Li''s performance which was filled with both emotion and emotion, and her eyes stared straight ahead!


    "Brother Li, you''re back. Brother Li, you''re really back."


    Liu Erxi suddenly shouted, and the joy on his face was even greater than that of the Li family members.


    Now that Old Li San had returned, the eldest brother would no longer bother Wen Xiu. He could finally continue on with the song. The children at home were finally going to have a mother.


    The villagers finally believed that Li Jun was not dead and had returned!


    "Third Elder Li, your mother taught Wenxiu a lesson for you. How could you hurt her heart?"


    "That''s right. You haven''t been here all these years. Do you know how many green hats Wenxiu has put on you and how many black marks she has made on the Lee family?"


    "Aiya, appearing just like that, could it be that you''ve been hiding in this mountain all along? "No wonder, Wenxiu likes to run into the mountains. Could it be that she already knew that you didn''t die?"


    "Why are you hiding in the mountains? Don''t you want to help the family? "


    As they talked, they helped Old Madame Li educate Old Li, Old Li, Third Brother Li, and wished that the Li Family could make a ruckus. After making a ruckus, Sixth Aunt walked up bravely and shouted: "Old Third, Sixth Aunt''s really been watching the show all these years. Your wife is having an affair with that lame beggar, the two of them keep looking at each other, ah, this body, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Li Jun shot a glance at Wenxiu before his eyes fell on Aunt Liu. "There''s no need for you to worry. I will discipline my own wife!"


    What did this man say?


    Li Jun''s gaze once again landed on Wen Xiu. He said coldly, "Why aren''t you going back to cook the chicken? It won''t taste good anymore!"

 C16

    Wenxiu had yet to recover from the words "my own wife, I can discipline myself" when she heard Li Jun''s commanding words piercing her ears. She suddenly came to her senses and looked at the man beside her with eyes full of shock.


    Could it be that this person was Old Li San, the husband of the ghost who had disappeared for five years?


    Wen Xiu raised her head and looked over. Her eyes met with Li Jun''s cold gaze. He had a grave and stern expression on his face, and there was not a hint of emotion on his face that belonged to his loved ones. He was either lost in longing or excited. His eyes were calm, even a bit cold.


    The doubt in his heart increased by a few more points.


    In Wen Xiu''s inherited memories, her impression of Old Li San''s voice and smile was very vague. It could be said that apart from remembering that his name was Li Jun and that he was the third oldest at home, she could remember nothing.


    Although her original body had entered the bridal chamber after her marriage with Old Li San and had a pair of cute children, the newlyweds were all shy. Especially since she had never met Li Jun before the marriage, and the bashfulness deep in her bones made her not dare to look at her husband, she recorded down his appearance in her mind. Before she had time to do anything, Li Jun had gone hunting on the third day of the wedding.


    Therefore, Wenxiu didn''t recognize Li Jun at all.


    As for Li Jun, was it the same as him? That was why he kept saying that it had nothing to do with him?


    Wenxiu really couldn''t understand Li Jun''s attitude. She could only explain herself in this way. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a coincidence for Li Jun to appear on the third day after his original body had been sunk?


    "Wenxiu, what are you thinking about? "He''s actually so engrossed in thought?" Song Xiaoyue swayed back and forth a few times before she regained her composure and said, "Hurry up and go back. Third Brother Li has already gone home."


    Wen Xiu looked up and saw Li Jun''s long figure already walking to the edge of the forest.


    "Sigh!" I''ll go back right now! "


    Wen Xiu''s gaze was always on Li Jun. She casually replied to Song Xiaoyue and hurriedly chased after him. After walking out of the forest, Wen Xiu was walking in front of Li Jun.


    The villagers looked at the two figures walking towards Wen Xiu''s thatched cottage with astonished eyes. It took them a long time to recover from their shock. Wait, everyone from the Lee family was here, why did Old Li San leave without saying a word?


    "Li Zheng, Old Li San, why are you so weird? It''s fine if he doesn''t know us, but why doesn''t he recognize us either? " Sixth Aunt retracted her gaze and a malicious glint flashed in her eyes. She looked at Liu Da He and exclaimed in shock. Then, she covered her mouth in panic and stammered, "Could it be ¡­ It can''t be that he isn''t Old Li San, right? "


    Not Old Li San? Then who could he be? That man just now looked exactly the same as Old Li San!


    For example, Song Xiaoyue''s husband, Wang Yanqing. When he heard Sixth Aunt say this, his face immediately turned cold and he snorted: "Sixth Aunt, if you say he isn''t Brother Jun''er, then who do you think he is?"


    When Aunt Liu received Wang Yanqing''s indignant gaze, she immediately shrunk her neck and curled her lips. She quickly shifted her gaze away and pouted her lips as she muttered: "Who knows who he is. He might be the wild man Wen Xiu stole."


    Wang Yanqing saw that Sixth Aunt was silent and snorted. She pulled Song Xiaoyue and left the forest. These people had nothing to do after eating their fill, so they couldn''t be bothered to stay with them.


    When Li Fu and Lady Wang saw that Wen Xiu and Li Jun had left, they looked at each other with different thoughts and slowly withdrew their gazes.


    Old Lady Li had a dazed expression on her face. Her head was lowered all the way down, and it was unknown what she was thinking.


    Liu Da He saw that the Li Family members did not even fart after Li Jun and Wen Xiu had left for half a day, so he could not figure out what Old Lady Li and Li Fu''s situation was. He frowned, withdrew his gaze, and looked at everyone else, saying in a clear voice, "Alright, since Li Jun has returned, this is a good thing. Everyone, stop watching the commotion and quickly go back to your own homes. It might rain again. "


    Yesterday, they had to watch the scene before they got the rice to eat. If today, Liu Da He''s crow beak hit again, then their days would be truly miserable. No one cared about the Li Family members as they all dispersed.


    Seeing that everyone had left, only Liu Da He and the Li family''s three men remained in the forest. He then said to Old Lady Li, "Aunt Li, San-er is back. Why do you look so unhappy to me?" Are you all right? San''er''s return is a good thing, so don''t worry about his household registration. I''ll go to town after I''ve collected the rice in the barn these few days and explain San''er''s situation to the county magistrate. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Old Lady Li did not have the slightest reaction. Li Fu and Lady Wang repeatedly thanked her.


    Liu Da He only thought that Old Lady Li was too shocked and didn''t care too much about it. He was thinking about the rice in his own field, so after giving a few instructions to Li Fu, he also went back to work.


    "Mom, everyone has dispersed. Li Zheng has left as well. Let''s go back as well." Lady Wang supported Old Lady Li with one hand, secretly tugging at her sleeve and said with a low voice.


    Old Lady Li''s expression was not good. Her eyes were filled with a blank look as she continued to mutter, "How come you''re back? "Why did he come back just like that ¡­"


    When Lady Wang heard this, her expression immediately became unnatural. She quickly looked at her husband and seeing that he was not suspicious in the slightest, she tried to pull at Old Lady Li and said, "Mother, San-er is back. Thank you for worrying for so many years." "Don''t be sad, you have to be happy, okay?"


    Old Madam Li was not the least bit moved. She still had a lifeless look on her face, and her mouth was still mumbling, "Why did you come back so quickly?"


    Li Fu glanced at his wife, who had a lot of words to say. He didn''t know why the old lady said that, but it seemed like Old Third didn''t want to come back. Although he was suspicious, he felt that he was overthinking it. He thought that if his old lady''s words were heard by others, it might cause some trouble, so he hurriedly ordered Lady Wang to send him home.


    As the three of them walked home, they heard the sound of Li Jun''s return. Before they even reached their house, the news of Li Jun''s return had already spread throughout the entire Xitang Village. Some busybodies would intentionally leave their work to run to the Elegant Family to investigate and see if the rumors were true. Could this person who had been dead for five years really come back? There were also people who were shrewd enough to go to the town to find the storyteller and exchange the information for two copper coins.


    The people who had disappeared for five years had returned alive. This kind of explosive news could be considered rare in the remote villages and small towns. In the teahouse and restaurant area, it was said to be fresh even if it took ten days or half a month. Even if it were twenty copper coins, the storyteller would be willing to pay it, much less two. One had to know that such anecdotes were not always common.

 C17

    Old Li San had returned. This was big news for a small village like Xitang Village. Even if it was ten days or half a month, it was still fresh and refreshing. There would never be the slightest bit of boredom.


    However, what would Old Li think if he found out that his wife and children had been chased out of the Li family by their parents and siblings, leading a difficult life day after day? What would he do?


    When the villagers of Xitang Village talked about this place, they all felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Saliva flew everywhere from the ears of the rice in the shallow paddy.


    "Aiyo, did you see that old lady Li''s expression just now? Something is clearly wrong, there is not the slightest bit of emotion on her face. I''m sure that I''m worried about how I''ll explain this to my son!"


    Smart people naturally knew what the Li family was going to say. However, there were some people who were confused. They couldn''t help but ask about the details. After watching the lively scene for a long time, they couldn''t just ignore it, could they?


    "My second uncle has been my second aunt in charge of the Li family ever since he committed a crime. In these years, he has rarely shown himself in his old age. My second aunt has always been very honest in the Li family. What does she need to say?"


    "Hey, Li Ping, you are usually so shrewd and smart, but why are you acting like this now?" Whatever is your second aunt going to say, she definitely won''t say it to you, right? "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    After Wang Duojin finished speaking, the crowd burst into laughter. Li Ping, who had been trying to get to the bottom of the situation, had an embarrassed look on his face. He raised his hand to wipe his body and then scratched his head.


    Li Ping was usually a little shrewd, but when it came to guessing people''s minds, he was not smart enough. What Old Lady Li needed to explain was how to drive Wen Xiu and her two sons out of the Li family. Together with the Wang family''s Zhou family, she would make things difficult for them, criticize them harshly and humiliate them. It was fine if Li Jun did not come back, but since Wenxiu''s reputation had already been destroyed, everyone would turn a blind eye to it. But now that Li Jun had returned, many things from the past would have to be taken out to discuss.


    Logically speaking, Li Jun should have died long ago and left behind his wife and children. If Wenxiu did not remarry and was willing to stay, then Li Fu would have to have two concubines. With her parents here, regardless of how bitter the days were, the three of them shouldn''t be chased out. The most important thing was that the Li family did the unrighteous deed, but they did not know how to control themselves. All these years, they had been bullying Wen Xiuniang and the other two, and they had never treated them as Li family members.


    Now that Li Jun had returned, the Li Family was going to have a good show to watch.


    While the villagers were talking animatedly on one side, on the other side of the village, Li Jun, who was following Wenxiu, was stopped outside the gate by her former daughter-in-law.


    "You, go back to where you came from. I didn''t know you before, I don''t know you now, and I don''t need to know you in the future." Widows often come to the door, so it''s best if you don''t enter my house. The road is behind you, so you don''t have to walk. " Wenxiu''s mouth opened and closed as she spoke in a sneaky manner. It was clear that she was not panting at all.


    Li Jun''s ice-cold eyes looked at Wen Xiu who was talking nonstop. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her eyes were bright. It was a pity that her face was covered in dirt and she couldn''t see the contours of her face. If not for her tone of voice and the spirit in her eyes, he would have taken the woman in front of him to be a beggar.


    Yes, a beggar.


    He thought back to five years ago, when his wife, Wen Xiu, had been bought back by his mother for two taels of silver. She had been submissive to her family, and her eyes were timid and lifeless. Although her face was covered in mud, he had to admit that he did not recognize her at all.


    After Wen Xiu said this, she stared at him for a while. However, she could not see the tall and cold faced man in front of her making a sound. She thought to herself, He shouldn''t be thinking of snatching the wild chicken back before leaving, right? She then frowned and cautiously tightened her grip on the wild chicken by her waist. "Let me tell you, I saw this wild chicken first. Even without your help, I can catch it. So, don''t even think about going back."


    "Bang!"


    Before Li Jun could come back to her senses, Wen Xiu had already slipped into the yard and slammed the door shut. Soon after, her majestic voice came from the yard, "I urge you to leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless in the future. "Humph!"


    Li Jun was shocked. He looked up at the two dilapidated wooden doors and could not help but let out a cold snort.


    Only then did she tiptoe into the living room. Seeing that the two children were still sleeping, she must have been tired and unable to sleep well last night. She tucked up the quilt around the children before softly leaving the room once again, carrying her ''spoils of war'' with her to the kitchen.


    The original body was also pitiable. The Li family members rushed to the grass hut. There were three broken thatched huts, one living room and bedroom, one kitchen, and one toilet. Although Liu Da He and Wang Yanqing helped to repair the thatched cottage every year, it was still drafty and full of rain. The days passed miserably.


    Wenxiu looked at the extremely simple and crude kitchen and sighed. She shook her head. Then, she picked out a few sticks of dried wood from a pile of firewood that had been soaked by the rain.


    From her previous life of stealing, as well as her subsequent organizational training, Wenxiu had learnt a set of survival skills. Survival skills such as hunting, cleaning the prey and lighting the fire, and cooking ¡­ even if she had just arrived, she would still be able to do it as she pleased without having to worry about the ingredients.


    "Mother!"


    "Ah! It''s a wild chicken! Big brother, it''s a wild chicken! We have wild chicken meat to eat! We have wild chicken meat to eat ¡­"


    As Wen Xiu was engrossed in cleaning the organs of the wild chicken, the cheerful and excited voice of the Tong Tong Tong rang in her ears. How long had it been since she had eaten meat? Thinking of this, Wen Xiu''s heart turned sour.


    Wen Xiu raised her head and smiled at the Tong Tong Tong. When she saw the look of anticipation on the tree, she could not help but swallow her saliva.


    Sigh, such a pity for these two children ¡­


    "Tong Tong, is your knee still hurting? Hungry? Mother, can I give you chicken stew to drink? " When Wen Xiu saw that the little girl''s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets, she shook her head helplessly and changed the topic to her injured knee.


    When Tong Tong heard this, her eyes lit up, but she continued to shake her head. "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all if there''s chicken soup. I''m not hungry right now, I ate a lot of sweet potatoes last night. "


    "Greedy Cat, shy!" When Li Mu heard his sister say that there was food to eat, he turned his head and raised his right hand, rubbing his face with his index finger nonstop. Although he felt ashamed of his sister''s actions, he still replied to Wen Xiu, "Mother, I''m not hungry either."


    The Tong Tong Tong ignored his mockery and raised his hand to his ear to make a grimace. After sticking out his tongue, he continued to stare at Wen Xiu, who was cleaning up the organs of the wild chicken.


    Seeing that the children were sulking with each other, Wenxiu smiled without saying anything. While she cleaned up the internal organs, she pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds coming from outside the door.


    Hm? That man hasn''t left yet?

 C18

    Wenxiu cleaned up the wild chicken and stewed it in the wok before closing the kitchen door and sending the two children who were surrounding her into the house. Then, she clapped her hands and walked towards the gate with a sinister smile.


    Hmph, you''re not leaving, right?


    Since she''s not leaving, don''t blame her for being rude later on!


    Wenxiu was a very shrewd person. Compared to her original body, her temper was far worse. The villagers had already experienced it yesterday. She angrily walked to the door, but before she could open it, she knocked on the wooden board and said, "You haven''t left yet. Don''t tell me you want to shamelessly leave behind to drink chicken soup?"


    Li Jun had indeed not left yet. He had been standing straight outside the door with an expressionless face, "sending off" the villagers who had come to witness his elegance. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have long since beaten up those people who were sizing him up. When he heard Wen Xiu''s voice from behind the door, he thought for a moment and then gently coughed twice. It could be considered to be a yes.


    However, he hadn''t thought that this woman would be so formidable. In such a short period of time, she had already cleaned up the wild chicken and stewed it properly. Her hands and feet were still considered quite nimble.


    Although Li Jun pretended to cough, he did not say it out loud. Wen Xiu thought that he had tacitly agreed to her words. She suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. There was no reason for this nameless fire, but Wenxiu thought to herself, I guess this is the attitude the original had towards Li Jun that was hidden deep in her heart.


    She lost her husband after her original body was married to Li Jun for three days. After she gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix in October, she was kicked out of her parents'' house and lived a life of hardship with a pair of children in the unaccompanied village of Xitang. Although she had never revealed her thoughts to anyone, she hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    She hated him for leaving them orphans and widows behind. She hated him for making the three of them unable to eat. She hated him for letting the three of them suffer all the humiliation ¡­ Yes, she hated him, hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what attitude Wenxiu had towards Li Jun in her original self, or whether the person outside the door was Li Jun, since she was the owner of this body, she had the right to refuse the people outside.


    Li Jun wanted to shamelessly stay, but she wouldn''t let him succeed. Not only would he not do so, he would even make it hard for him to forget about it. In the future, he would not dare to even take half a step closer to her home''s door.


    Humph!


    When Wen Xiu thought of this, the corners of her dirty lips curled up slightly. With a glint in her eyes, she turned around and headed for the toilet.


    Li Jun waited outside for a long time, but there was no sound from Wenxiu. Just as he was about to close the door and enter, an incomparably ugly smell suddenly entered his nostrils, and immediately, he felt a burst of chilliness above his head, a disgusting smell assaulted his sense of smell, and a surging wave in his chest.


    The disgusting smell that permeated the air grew stronger and stronger without diminishing in the slightest. Wen Xiu herself found the smell unbearable even in the courtyard. She only felt that it was especially disgusting, causing her to lose her appetite. She held her nose for a long time before she recovered.


    "What''s the smell of excrement? Isn''t it very fresh and special? Let me tell you, if you don''t leave now, it won''t be just that spoonful of shit. If you don''t believe me, you can have a taste of all the excrement in the latrine. "Humph!"


    Wen Xiu''s muffled warning was heard. Li Jun''s face instantly darkened. She actually thought of using feces to drive him away. What a good method!


    His wife was riding on his head as if she was a hero. Although the peasant women were not common, they were not unheard-of. As for Li Jun, Wenxiu didn''t even treat him as a husband, let alone a stranger.


    The original mother''s house was a classic example of a son overriding his daughter and destroying the family. The parents were all focused on their son. Wenxiu and the other sisters had been helping the family ever since they could remember. They had never learned about the so-called "three from four" and "four from three" and "four from four" from their families. They had never listened to their mother''s teachings. As for Wenxiu herself, living in the new society and era, everyone was equal, she had never received an unequal education between men and women, and her understanding of "three from four virtues" was even more different. If she were to say "three from four", Li Jun would probably die from anger.


    Li Jun lowered his head to look at his body covered in feces. His face was as black as coal as he spat out two words, "You despicable woman!"


    A shrew?


    Wen Xiu completely ignored Li Jun''s accusation. She shook her head with a cold smile. If she was not a little bit more fierce, she would probably end up like her original body. Not only him, even his two children would be eaten by the Li family''s jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    "Hurry back, forgive me for not sending you off!"


    Wenxiu coldly responded to Li Jun and took the opportunity to kick the gate.


    In all the years that Li Jun had lived, he had never been so terrified or in such a sorry state. If not for the guilt he felt in his heart, he would definitely teach this brutal woman a good lesson today!


    Li Jun''s aura was extremely cold. Her eyes were as cold as a shackle. With a single cold glance at the door, she turned around and left.


    Wen Xiu was standing in the courtyard. She thought that Li Jun would break the door and find her to settle the score. She waited for a while, but there was no movement. It was like she was being glared at. The feeling gave her goosebumps and she could not help but tremble.


    However, even so, she did not regret using excrement to call him out. This was equivalent to her venting her resentment on behalf of the original.


    After a long time, there was no sound from outside anymore. Only then did she confirm that Li Jun had really left.


    Wenxiu heaved a sigh of relief. However, she felt a headache coming on due to the excrement outside the door. After sighing mournfully for a while, he resigned himself to his fate and walked into the kitchen to fetch water to wash up the courtyard. If the sun rose and dried the excrement, the three of them would definitely be directly burnt to death.


    "I almost forgot!"


    When Wen Xiu had finished washing the two buckets of water, she put them down and took out two wild eggs from her bosom. These two wild eggs had been taken conveniently by her when she was near Li Jun.


    He didn''t take advantage of the situation to steal anything. For the sake of his children, he had to continue living his life. When Wen Xiu thought of this, her belief that she wanted to survive in this world became firmer.


    Dressed in excrement stained clothes, Li Jun went directly to the river bank, avoiding the chattering women who were washing clothes along the river. When he arrived at a quiet place, he jumped into the water with a "Putong" sound. After a paddle of water, it drilled out from the other side of the river. Subsequently, two young men in black clothes appeared.


    "Master, did you really make it easy for me to find Zeng Yi? I almost searched through the entire Xitang Village." "However, your subordinates have heard quite a bit about this grandpa. Hehe, there''s still ¡­" The speaker looked at Zeng Yi beside him and said with a mischievous smile, "And Madam as well."


    My lady?


    That woman?


    Hearing this, Li Jun expressionlessly glared at the person who spoke, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body sank into the water.

 C19

    After Wen Xiu chased Li Jun away, she put the eggs she had brought along with her into the kitchen. Then, she carried two buckets of water and rinsed the door clean. However, the water in the tank had already reached the bottom.


    He had lost a lot of money this time. It was one thing for him to busy himself for half a day, but he still had to go to the village to fetch some water. He had to pick several vats in order to fill them up, and the more Wen Xiu thought about it, the more regretful she became.


    Forget it, let''s fill our stomachs first.


    When the chicken soup in the kitchen was emitting a strong fragrance, the sun had already risen high in the sky. Smoke rose from the cooking smoke from every household, and the women in the house had already started to busy themselves with cooking.


    When Wen Xiu entered the kitchen, she opened the lid and looked at the chicken in the pot. Seeing that the chicken had already been stewed, and that there was a layer of golden oil on the surface of the chicken soup, she was sure that the chicken had been stewed and was busy looking for salt. However, to her surprise, there was not a single grain of salt in this shabby kitchen. How did the original bring the two children here?


    One could not eat rice or vegetables, but if one did not eat salt, one would not have the strength to do so. If a person lacked strength, what could he do?


    Without salt, what could he do?


    After Wen Xiu flipped through the kitchen twice, she could only give up. However, after this meal, what she needed to solve was not only the problem of what the three of them would eat, but also the need to find a way to get some salt back.


    "Tree, Tong Tong Tong, time to eat!"


    After Wen Xiu secretly made up her mind, she took out the three thick bowls at home. As she scooped soup into the bowls, she shouted out loud.


    The two little fellows in the living room had long since lost their patience. When they heard their mother''s call, they excitedly responded and ran into the kitchen. When the two siblings saw the golden, oily chicken soup and the chicken in the bowl, they both became excited.


    "Mom, it smells so good!"


    "Yeah, even the Tong Tong Tong found it fragrant!"


    The two children were still young and had not eaten a full meal for a long time, neither had they tasted any meat. There was a chicken stewed in their kitchen, and although the two of them didn''t go to the stove to guard, they were already salivating in the living room. At this moment, when he saw the chicken in the bowl, even though it hadn''t eaten yet, he couldn''t help but be envious.


    When Wen Xiu saw this, she felt even more sad. In the 21st century, such a young child should be held in the hands of the whole family, going to kindergarten, eating all kinds of delicious cakes, happily participating in all kinds of interesting classes, happily growing up, and never worrying about eating anything. The child in front of him was only four or five years old, but he tasted the coldest kinship in the world and experienced the hardest life in the world.


    She must let these two children grow happily without any worries!


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    "Mother, don''t cry, the Tong Tong is in your hands!"


    Wen Xiu could not help but shed tears. She did not expect the two children to be so sensible. Although their stomachs were growling in hunger, they still hugged her to comfort her.


    "Mother is fine, just ¡­" Wenxiu sniffed and laughed as she wiped away her tears. Then, she continued, "It''s just sand being used up. It''s fine. Come on, you must be hungry. "If you blow on it, be careful not to burn it ¡­"


    The two children were really hungry. After looking at their mother for a while, they saw that there were no more tears left. Then they happily sat down on their seats and carefully breathed in the cool air while eating the chicken in the bowl with relish. Although there was no taste, the pure taste of wild chicken was enough to make one''s appetite go wild, not to mention a person who was hungry.


    For the sake of tomorrow''s life, Wenxiu had let go of her stomach to eat. Although she had let go of her belly to eat, the amount of food she ate was less than thirty to forty percent of what she had eaten in her previous life. So much so that after the two bowls of soup and meat, she had only finished three bowls. And inside the big pot, there was an entire half a pot of chicken soup and about half a chicken.


    Wenxiu did not dare to eat too much. She was afraid that if she could not find any food, the two children would starve. Therefore, she only ate 50% of it in the end.


    After the children had eaten their fill, Wenxiu sent the siblings back to the house for a nap. She didn''t dare to let the two of them go outside to play. Tong Tong''s knees hadn''t recovered yet, and she was also afraid that they would run into Li Jun. She was also afraid that they would run into people from the Lee family. After two days of experience, she could be considered to have experienced the viciousness of the Li family members. She wasn''t afraid of herself, but she was worried that her two children would suffer a loss. If she encountered Li Lu''s ferociousness again, then the Tong Tong and the tree wouldn''t be as bad as just their skin.


    After Wen Xiu cleaned up the kitchen, she boiled the chicken soup in the wok and it naturally cooled down. It was similar to the pasteurization method. In this era where there was no refrigerator, it was also able to maintain the original flavor of the chicken soup and prevent it from spoiling after half a day. This was the most common method used by farmers. In addition, if a well is dug at home, it is possible to put something that needs to be frozen in a basket and to hang it in the well, so as to prevent decay or rancidity.


    "Mother!"


    Right after Wen Xiu had closed the kitchen door, the sound of a tree could be heard from behind her.


    Wen Xiu turned around and looked down to see her son looking up at her. She asked with some puzzlement, "Why aren''t you asleep yet? Did you not eat your fill? "


    When Tree heard this, he immediately shook his head, "No, it''s because I slept too much this morning, I can''t fall asleep. Mother, I want to help you with your work. "


    Li Shu was a sensible child. Although he was only a little bit big, his thoughts were very mature. He would help mother coax his little sister to sleep, he would help mother pick vegetables, and he would also help mother find wild fruits ¡­ Other than those things that he couldn''t do at his age, he was helping his mother with everything else. As a result, he had gotten used to it and always wanted to help his mother share something.


    Wenxiu felt very gratified. She raised her hand to rub his furry little head and smiled. "Mother has done everything well. For the time being, I do not have any." But can mother give you a mission? "


    "Alright!"


    Li Shu was dismayed at first, but then he nodded excitedly.


    Wenxiu continued, "Mother is going to fetch water, but she''s worried that someone else will cause trouble and bully you and Tong Tong. You''re guarding the Tong Tong at the entrance of the hall, and you''re also watching the house, okay? If someone comes to make trouble, you shout and shout. When the neighbors nearby hear this sound, they will rush over. Or maybe, when mother hears this sound, she will rush back as well. "


    Wenxiu had originally wanted to wait for her child to wake up before she went to fetch water. However, the sky was a bit overcast in the afternoon. She was worried that there would be rain again in the afternoon. Since the trees could not sleep, it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Mu nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. With a bright smile on his face, he ran to the doorstep on his short legs and sat down.


    When Wen Xiu went back to the kitchen to look for a wooden bucket, she realized that there was no one there. Only then did she remember that she had always been carrying water from the Wang family to borrow money from Yue Niang and her wife. Thinking of this, she felt a wave of sadness, but she still warned Tree a few times before hurriedly leaving the room.

 C20

    The Wang family had a habit of taking a nap. In the past, they would only go to borrow buckets of water from their original bodies in the afternoon. Firstly, it would affect the Wang family''s rest and secondly, they would worry about the Wang family''s sister-in-law.


    Due to the weather, no one from the Wang family slept. After lunch, other than Song Xiaoyue, who was at home cleaning the house, watching over her nephews and nieces, everyone else went to the fields to pick up rice.


    When Wen Xiu knocked on the Wang family''s courtyard door, Song Xiaoyue had just finished cleaning up the kitchen, but she didn''t have the time to take off her apron. When she opened the door, she saw Wenxiu. She smiled and said "she knows everything", "Xiu Niang is here. Did you run out of water?" Wait a moment. "


    In the blink of an eye, Song Xiaoyue came out of the kitchen carrying a wooden bucket.


    Wenxiu cried with gratitude. She wanted to express her gratitude, but as the bits and pieces of the past began to float in her mind, she realized that her original body owed Wang Yanqing and Song Xiaoyue so much. She smiled at Song Xiaoyue and whispered, "Thank you."


    Song Xiaoyue was a straightforward person, and she felt sorry for Wenxiu as well. She shook her head and smiled, "What are you being so courteous for? Go get some water, it''s raining again." She paused, then said in surprise, "Xiu Niang, hasn''t your third brother returned? Why are you still doing this? "


    In the past, the three of them had been swept out of their home by their in-laws. A widow dragged two children with her. However, now that Li Jun had returned, he would do the work. Why would a woman like her bother to do such heavy work?


    Song Xiaoyue thought so, but she did not expect that Wen Xiu''s words would completely shock her. It was as if she was struck by lightning.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "You ¡­"


    She took over the wooden barrel and looked at the astonished Song Xiaoyue, saying, "You didn''t hear wrong. I drove Li Jun out, and my family has nothing to do with him, and I don''t rely on him in the past, nor will I rely on him in the future."


    It was only when Wen Xiu had walked far away with the bucket that Song Xiaoyue finally came back to her senses. She jogged out to give chase, but she came back after running for a distance. There was still a kid in her family who had just learned how to walk and was currently sleeping. If she went to chase Wenxiu and the kid suddenly woke up, then if something happened, her fourth sister-in-law would not easily forgive her.


    Song Xiaoyue could do nothing about it, but she had a clear understanding of what was important. As for Wen Xiu, the matter of her chasing Li Jun away must not be allowed. She had to find an opportunity to persuade her. How could a man at home do it without a man?


    Ah, this silly woman!


    Song Xiaoyue hurriedly ran home. Her young nephew had just woken up and was looking around by himself. When he saw Fifth Aunt walking towards him, he grinned.


    When Song Xiaoyue saw this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief and happily picked up her nephew.


    After Wen Xiu borrowed a bucket from the Wang family, she originally thought that everything would be fine if she quietly filled the bucket and then returned it intact to the Wang family. However, the heavens always had a few days of drowsiness. Waves of evil people came and bullied Wen Xiu, this pitiful girl. It was deaf and had its eyes opened wide, yet it did not watch.


    In the village, there were very few families with good conditions that had a well built in their own courtyard. Most of the villagers would go to the ancient well in the village to carry water like Wen Xiu. The weather was not good today, and there was no water to drink in the house. When Wen Xiu carried the bucket to the well, it was bustling with activity. The people who had drawn the water circled the well, some men and women, some old and some young.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, it was very lively. Among them, there were some sharp-eyed people who saw Wen Xiu approaching with a wooden bucket on her shoulder, as if she had discovered a new continent. They shouted with a sharp voice, "Yo, isn''t this Wen Xiu? "What? A man is back? Can''t he even carry water?" These words were full of ridicule. Although the speaker''s face was filled with surprise, a pair of smiling eyes betrayed her thoughts.


    When the people at the Ancient Well heard the sound, they instinctively turned around and saw the unfamiliar Wen Xiu.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, she had gone through all sorts of inhuman training and learned all sorts of survival skills. However, this was the only thing she had ever done. The bucket was light, but he could not control the downward trend after carrying the pole on his shoulder. It was because of this that the idle person would find new trouble to mock her.


    However, she didn''t care at all.


    Wenxiu ignored the person who had just provoked her. She put down the bucket and stood aside as if there was no one around her. She wanted to wait for these busybodies to get the water before she would go and get it herself. In any case, she had no land, so there was no need to rush back to collect food. She had plenty of free time, she could afford it!


    Madam Zhu''s fist landed on the soft cotton. She was unable to get up in one breath, nor was she able to go down. One hand trembled as she pointed at Wen Xiu. Her face was redden, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Xiu raised her head. She seemed to be looking at the sky, but she took in all of the Zhu Clan''s actions and expressions. However, she acted as if she didn''t see them and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    To some people, ignoring any of her actions was the best counterattack!


    When Madam Zhu saw Wenxiu not making a sound, she assumed that her aggressive appearance yesterday was just a rabbit biting a person, but after thinking about this, she regained her courage. With a cold snort, she smiled and said to Wenxiu, "Wenxiu, my family saw that Li Jun did not enter your house at all, and even left in a hurry. "Tell everyone, is it true that your man couldn''t stand your dirty body and got pissed off by you?"


    Madam Zhu''s words were harsh and malicious, causing those who were fetching water to be flabbergasted. Most importantly, they actually heard the Zhu Clan say that Li Jun had left!


    Xiu was once again abandoned. Ah, what a pitiful woman!


    "Is what you said true or false?" Didn''t Li Jun just come back? How could he not come to his house? "


    "That''s right, your Old Yang must have seen wrongly!"


    "Tsk, you know nothing!" Seeing everyone''s doubt, Madam Zhu spat and arrogantly said, "My family''s paddy field is just across the street from hers. Third Brother was in the field this morning collecting rice, but he personally saw Li Jun leave without even entering the house. "I heard that when Li Jun left, her face was filled with anger. She must have been angered by some unfaithful slut." Speaking of her pride, she glanced at Wenxiu.


    When everyone heard this, they were still skeptical. Did Li Jun really think Wenxiu would give him a green hat? But when he was in the woods, he didn''t say that!


    When Wen Xiu saw everyone look at her with doubt in their eyes, she knew that she could not hide the matter of Li Jun''s departure from her heart. She looked at the Zhu Family coldly and said, "Li Jun did indeed leave, but he was driven away by me. However, does this have anything to do with you? "

 C21

    When Madam Zhu heard this, she burst out into laughter. The depressed atmosphere from just now immediately vanished into thin air, as if Xiu Xiu had said something laughable. Then, she raised her voice and shouted, "Did you hear that? That bitch Wen Xiu admitted it herself. Li Jun never entered her house. She was abandoned again."


    Mrs Zhu avoided the issue and selectively misunderstood Wenxiu''s original intention. In front of everyone, she ruthlessly and harshly ridiculed Wenxiu.


    However, before Wenxiu could say anything, Li Ping, who was standing in line to pick up water, immediately refuted the Zhu Family. Following the Zhu Family''s example, he raised his voice and asked, "Zhu Family, are you deaf? What Wen Xiu just said was that she kicked my third cousin out, not that she was abandoned. Don''t say you''re half out of it! "


    "Yeah, I heard it too!"


    "Yeah, I heard it too."


    When she saw Li Ping refute her, there were even sounds of agreement from the crowd. Her smiling face immediately collapsed, and she gloomily glared at Li Ping and roared: "Li Ping, do you know that you elbowed your aunt out? Say, if she knew that you were helping Wenxiu degrade her youngest son like that, would she fight you to the death? "


    Who in the village didn''t know what sort of person Old Lady Li was and what kind of temper she had? Although Li Ping was separated from Li Jun''s family by a second cousin and the two families didn''t often move around, they lived in the same village and were very close to each other. Thus, Li Ping understood Old Mrs. Li quite well.


    Li Ping was a little afraid of Old Madam Li!


    The Zhu family suddenly mentioned Old Lady Li and used her to suppress Li Ping. Li Ping immediately admitted his mistake, and his face turned as red as a fire. After flattering the Zhu family, he muttered: "I was only speaking the truth."


    The two people who just echoed Li Ping saw that Li Ping didn''t make a sound and quietly shut their mouths. They had no relationship with Wenxiu, so it was best not to offend Old Lady Li just to watch the show. Every guard of the Zhu clan had their own way. If they went over to Old Lady Li''s place to talk nonsense, it would bring about a whole bunch of trouble later on.


    "Humph!"


    Mrs. Zhu saw that Li Ping and the others had shut their mouths, lifted her chin, and coldly snorted in a superior manner. She then put on a haughty expression and looked at Wen Xiu, saying in a strange tone: "Wen Xiu, if it wasn''t sister-in-law, I would scold you. As for those dirty and despicable things you''ve done, you can either admit it or learn from Widow Zhao. "Or else, find a place with no one to jump. If you die, it''ll save us all the trouble of looking up and seeing each other every day. This spittle can drown you to death."


    When Lady Zhu saw Wenxiu''s clean face, she gnashed her teeth more and more. She said simple words, but the back of her teeth made creaking noises. She was clearly a shameless little bitch, but why was she so good-looking? Ah, the little slut who steals men, what a mess of her skin!


    "Zhu Clan, isn''t it good for us to not get involved in things like this? Why bite like a mad dog when you see me? You need to cure this mad disease of yours as soon as possible. Don''t wait until you reach the end of your tether to get married to someone. "


    "Ah pei, you little slut, who are you calling a mad dog?" When Madam Zhu heard herself scolded, her eyes immediately became anxious. As she scolded, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws to tear Wenxiu''s mouth apart. "I''ll beat you shameless little slut to death. Shameless scum ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Madam Zhu''s hands hadn''t even touched Wenxiu when a burning pain came from her face. The crisp sound of a slap could be clearly heard as her scolding mouth was slanted to the side.


    She was beaten?


    Wenxiu, this little bitch, beat me up?


    Ahh!


    Tens of thousands of mud horses galloped through the Zhu Clan''s heart. In her entire life, she was the only one who had ever been beaten up by anyone. The difference between beating people and being beaten up made her extremely angry. After a short moment of silence, she exploded into a greater rage.


    The Zhu Clan''s left cheek was like a bulging steamed bun. It quickly swelled up and was bright red in color. One could clearly see the five finger prints on it. She slanted her mouth and cursed indistinctly before opening her arms and pouncing towards Wenxiu.


    The people at the side of the well never thought that the situation would turn into this serious one. However, this also made them completely believe that the literary talent had changed!


    When Li Ping saw the Zhu Family being beaten, his heart was filled with joy. But when he saw the Zhu Family rushing towards Wen Xiu, he was afraid that this shrew of a woman would go crazy and blow up the situation. He shouted, "Stop hitting her, the Zhu Family!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Following the clear and resounding slapping sound, along with a pig-slaughtering howl, the Ancient Well suddenly became a mess. Everyone no longer dared to continue watching the commotion. One by one, they pulled away Wen Xiu, who was being crushed, and the Zhu Clan, who had been slapped countless times.


    Wenxiu was too ferocious!


    Who was the Zhu Clan? The neighboring village was known as the daughter of the son of Zhu Ba, who was known as a scoundrel when he was young. His reputation of raising a pair of children was not good. Otherwise, the Zhu family would not have married Old Yang San, who was a lazy eater in Xitang Village.


    All these years, regardless of whether it was in her family or in Xitang Village, the Zhu Clan was extremely famous on the two villages'' shrew rankings. All along, she was the only one who beat people up and cursed them. Today, she had suffered such a huge loss at the hands of Wenxiu. Just the mere thought of it was enough to vent her anger. However, after Wen Xiu was woken up by the sinking pond, she became a bit more powerful. In the past, her little sheep had become fierce and big bad wolves.


    "Wen Xiu, stop hitting us. If you continue, the Zhu Clan''s face will be ruined."


    "Yeah yeah, you beat her up, what''s Third Brother Yang going to do about the compensation?"


    "Forget it, stop fighting!"


    "Li Ping, use some strength and drag the Zhu Clan away!"


    "Sigh!"


    Finally, the villagers joined together to separate Wenxiu and the Zhu clan. However, the Zhu clan''s entire face could no longer be seen. Their faces were red and swollen, and they were like a pig''s head. Their appearance was extremely comical and laughable.


    When Li Ping and the others sympathized with Zhu Shi, they couldn''t help but want to laugh when they saw her face. However, it was too unkind to laugh at this moment. He could only suppress his laughter as his shoulders shook as if he was having a convulsion.


    Mrs Zhu''s face was burning in pain, her eyes were swollen to the point that only a slit was left. It was impossible for her to open them, but her mouth was tough enough to even challenge Wenxiu, threatening to tear her face apart.


    When everyone heard this, they trembled in fear. They were afraid that she would anger Wenxiu again, so after some discussion, they dragged her away.


    Seeing the Zhu Clan being dragged away by the crowd, Wenxiu instantly felt relieved in her heart. One word: cool!


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay any attention to the Zhu clan, but a woman like the Zhu clan who looked down on herself could not just be grabbed by a handful in the village every time she was sprayed with feces and refuse to retaliate, right? Since the Zhu family had delivered it to her, she would make an example of them. Today, she would make those people whose mouths were broken into pieces let their eyes grow wide open.

 C22

    After Mrs Zhu was sent back, the people who had been fetching water by the well also dispersed, but the terror in their hearts was indescribable. Their eyes also became somewhat fearful when they looked at Wen Xiu, as if if if if they were not further away from Wen Xiu, they would end up like the Zhu family.


    After Wenxiu fought with the Zhu family, she was in a good mood. The heavy work of fetching water felt a lot easier. Her footsteps were quick, and soon, the kitchen was filled with water vats. However, her bravery in beating the Zhu family seemed to have grown wings. Before the sky turned dark, she had been spread all over the village. Once again, she had become an influential figure in the village.


    It was women''s nature to talk too much. Previously, when the women of Xitang Village had nothing to do, they would always stay behind, always talking about Wenxiu, the little widow, dragging the two bottles of oil behind her. Right now, they still loved to talk about the scholar family the most. However, the words that came out of their mouths were no longer full of contempt, ridicule, and schadenfreude. Instead, they had a little bit of reverence. Not for anything else, the main reason was because the Zhu clan had been beaten into a pig''s head by Wenxiu. Even if the Zhu clan''s own mother came, she still might not be able to recognize her daughter.


    The Zhu clan''s face was indeed not lightly slapped. After being sent home by the warm-hearted villagers, their heads buzzed, and they couldn''t even speak properly. Not only was she frightened, but even her husband, Old Yang, who usually disagreed with her was scared. Leaving her young son, he anxiously went to the Zhu family to get a doctor.


    Although the village of Xitang is poor, there is a "barefoot" doctor living in the village. No one in the village was worth it for him to come from. In any case, he had not left the village since he came here twenty years ago. He had no children, he was alone in a thatched hut in the middle of the village. The old doctor''s surname was Sun, and his medical skills were outstanding. He was known as "Old Master Sun." Although the old man had the skills to return to the Spring of Spring, he did not register it in the yamen. Thus, other than visiting the town when he had nothing better to do, he would wait for his patients at home the most.


    The poor suffered many hardships. Those who suffered from minor ailments would not go to a doctor for medicine. Although Doctor Sun was skilled, he was not busy every day. Thus, when Yang Lao San hurried over to his home to treat him, he readily agreed.


    Doctor Sun carefully examined the Zhu Clan and applied some blood circulation medicine on her. After prescribing two pills to her, he thoughtfully left the courtyard.


    Was the Zhu Family''s injury really beaten by the village''s gentle and weak Xiu Xiu?


    Old Man Sun was in disbelief!


    However, it just so happened that right after Doctor Sun left the Yang family''s main entrance, he ran into Wen Xiu who was carrying a washtub to the river to wash clothes.


    Wenxiu was not familiar with this Doctor Sun. In other words, she had no impression of him in her mind. The original body was poor, so poor that it couldn''t eat, so it didn''t have the money to see a doctor. A pair of children can also be considered to be able to live up to their expectations. Since young, other than suffering from a bit of chills, they have never had any major ailments. Thus, the original body had never interacted with Old Man Sun and was thus not at all familiar with him.


    However, Wenxiu was "well-known" and Dr. Sun knew her.


    "Little girl Wen Xiu, did you really hit the head of the Yang Family''s Zhu Family?"


    Wen Xiu was just about to avoid Old Master Sun''s gaze when she heard his straightforward question, which didn''t beat around the bush at all. She thought that he was just a spectator. Her heart sank as she spoke in an unfriendly tone, "So what if I am?" After pausing for a moment, she continued, "What, you want to fight for the Zhu clan?"


    Old Man Sun froze for a moment before instantly laughing out loud. This girl was not as cowardly as the rumors claimed at all. Her entire body was like a hedgehog, she would stick out and stab whoever got close to her.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Old Man Sun shook his head and walked past Wenxiu towards his house. After walking for a distance, he muttered to himself, "Although it''s a bit fierce, its strength is just right. Otherwise, the Zhu clan probably wouldn''t have just let out two howls. Heh, this girl is quite interesting! "


    Wen Xiu was curious. She didn''t know what the old man''s intentions were. She watched Doctor Sun leave for a while before she took the washbasin and walked towards the river.


    Wenxiu had thought that after the Zhu family had seen the doctor, Old Yang would bring the Zhu family over to make her pay for the medical expenses. However, everything was not as she expected. After washing her clothes, she took it home to hang it up, then heated up the chicken soup in the pot. The three of them had eaten dinner, but didn''t see Old Yang come knocking.


    Did Old Yang''s personality change?


    It was not that Wenxiu did not believe in Old Yang''s character. It was just that Old Yang''s reputation was not good. Elder Yang and the other two Yang Qin, however, went against their parents'' expectations. According to the village elders, Yang Lao San originally had a pair of twin brothers above him, but because Yang Lao San was too lazy, the money his parents and brothers painstakingly saved was always lost to him. It could be said that he was a total failure, and in the end, even after implicating the two brothers, he still couldn''t get a wife even after twenty years of age. After the Yang family''s parents passed away one after another, the brothers had exhausted their patience with him. They didn''t want to be dragged down by him for a lifetime, so they left Xi Tang Village together one night and never came back.


    When the Zhu Family married Yang Qin that year, it was a joke. Yang Qin ran to the neighboring village to steal something, and coincidentally snuck into the Zhu Family, then saw the old lady who was bathing, Yang Qin, who had never seen a woman before, had a bad feeling. Mrs Zhu''s scream alarmed the man at home. Yang Qin couldn''t escape in time and was captured on the spot.


    No one was willing to marry the Zhu Family. After Old Zhu asked Yang Qin who he was and where he lived, he decided to let Yang Qin marry his daughter, then steal and rape these two things and let it go. Otherwise, they would just directly capture him and throw him into the government office to let him eat prison food.


    The Zhu Family was twenty years old, and had long been looking forward to getting married. However, they had no results, and it was difficult to wait for Yang Qin. Although he was a bastard, his appearance was still fair. In any case, she had her own father and elder brother backing her up, so why would she be afraid of being bullied by him? As for Yang Qin, not only did he fail to steal anything, he even married a wife on a warm brick bed. This kind of good news wasn''t something that could be found anytime soon. Thus, feeling as if he had been hit by a filling, Yang Qin happily nodded!


    Soon, the two of them entered the bridal room!


    The Zhu family also worked hard. After marrying Yang Qin, they hugged two for three years and continued the incense for the Yang family!


    Therefore, just based on Yang Qin''s and Zhu''s character alone, Wenxiu did not believe that Yang Qin and Zhu would give up just like that. However, even when Wenxiu woke up the next day, there was still no sign of Old Third Yang. However, an extremely deep memory that had been buried deep within her original body suddenly floated into her mind, causing her to understand why Old Third did not come knocking to seek compensation.


    It turned out that Yang Qin had once suffered a loss in the original hand, the kind that will never be forgotten.

 C23

    If it wasn''t for Wen Xiu who had been thinking about Old Yang all night, perhaps the secret hidden deep in her original body wouldn''t have been discovered by him. At the same time she pitied her original body, she spat on Old Yang''s face ¡ª dogs really can''t stop themselves from eating feces!


    "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    The tree rubbed its sleepy eyes across the threshold, and its voice had a hint of cuteness in it.


    Wenxiu came back to her senses. Seeing her son''s cute side, she rubbed his head and smiled. "Then you go wake Tong Tong up. Mom will cook the eggs for you."


    Braised egg?


    Perhaps it was because the temptation of the egg was too great, or perhaps the child was really hungry, when Tree heard the two words "egg", he felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He was excited, and with a "immediately" sound, he turned around and entered the house, followed by the sound of him calling Tong Tong Tong to get up.


    Wenxiu warned him to be careful as she shook her head with a smile and headed towards the kitchen. But when she had made a fire and boiled water, she began to worry again. The eggs in the house were their only food. What would happen after they finished eating the eggs for lunch? Do you want to go up the mountain and pick wild fruits to eat?


    According to Wenxiu''s taste, she hated to eat poached eggs the most. However, if he didn''t cook the egg, the scrambled eggs and steamed chicken egg soup would have no oil, no salt, and no rice. It was simply too difficult to swallow. If she cooked the White Water Egg, without the best milk, the egg yolk would choke, and she wouldn''t dare to give it to the two children to eat. No matter how he thought about it, only the egg was the best. The most important thing was that the number of eggs was already small, so the soup after being boiled into a poached egg could still be used to support the stomach.


    After the water boiled, Wen Xiu swiftly poured all the eggs into the water. After the egg white fell into the boiling water, it immediately congealed into a layer of white, like a white cloud surrounding the sun. The design was very beautiful. Although Wenxiu didn''t like to eat poached eggs, she couldn''t help but take a few glances at this morning''s poached eggs.


    When Wen Xiu finished cooking the poached eggs, the tree had already awakened the Tong Tong and helped her sister dress. Although they were the same age, the trees were clearly more mature than the Tong Tong. They could help Wenxiu with a lot of things.


    The siblings were excited and excited. They ran into the kitchen holding hands as they tiptoed to peek into the pot. Both of their little faces revealed expressions of gluttony, making Wen Xiu chuckle.


    A child was still a child!


    "Alright, quickly take a seat!"


    "Euro, Euro, eat the egg!"


    Tree was very excited and quickly sat down obediently, waiting for his mother to bring him the poached egg. The Tong Tong beside her was even more excited. She danced and danced around Wen Xiu, humming an unknown tune to express her joy.


    Wenxiu carried the bowl with the egg and soup and did not dare to move at all. She was afraid that if she did not keep her hand steady, the boiling hot soup would spill onto the little girl''s body. She spoke to stop the Tong Tong Tong, but the little girl was too excited to listen. In the end, however, it was still the tree that used brute force to make the Tong Tong quiet down.


    "Mother, brother bullied me!"


    Damn, the Tong Tong Tong had complained first!


    Mu Er was troubled and looked at Wen Xiu with an aggrieved expression. The Tong Tong Tong refused to be outdone and immediately followed suit. Two pairs of lively and aggrieved eyes looked at Wenxiu. No matter how much she blamed him, he could only hold it in his throat.


    Moreover, the child was just too excited, what was wrong with that?


    Wenxiu didn''t blame anyone. She divided the four poached eggs into three parts: the tree and the Tong Tong Li each took one and a half. Carefully placing the bowl in front of the child, he took the initiative to raise his chopsticks and warmly said: "Mother knows that you two are happy to eat the egg, mother is also happy. But, the poached egg is very hot, please be careful, you know? Alright, take your time and eat, don''t burn it. " She didn''t say anything about what had just happened.


    The siblings weren''t really at odds with each other in the first place, but the moment they heard their mother say that they could eat, the wronged looks on their faces instantly vanished.


    There was something on Wenxiu''s mind. Seeing that the two children were happy, she buried her head in her bowl and ate. Unexpectedly, the two children raised their chopsticks but didn''t eat for a long time. Until the egg she had split in half was in her bowl.


    "Mother, we''re too young to eat that much. "You''re an adult, eat more!"


    "Yeah, even a Tong Tong couldn''t eat that much."


    As soon as the tree had finished speaking, the Tong Tong Tong''s soft and gentle voice echoed in unison.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xiu''s nose suddenly turned sour. She could not utter a single word as tears welled up in her eyes, ready to fall at any moment. Such a young child was actually so sensible. She ¡­


    "Mother, don''t cry. Did the sand trick your eyes again?" The Tong Tong Tong is helping you! "


    The Tong Tong Tong saw that his mother''s eyes were red. He quickly dropped the chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and hugged his mother''s head with both hands, pouting towards Wen Xiu''s eyes to exhale.


    Wenxiu''s eyes turned even redder in an instant.


    "Mother, don''t cry, even Tong Tong wants to cry!"


    "Mother didn''t cry. Mother really didn''t cry!" Wenxiu was indeed not crying. She was just feeling sorry for the original body and the two children!


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    It had been a good morning, but the result was that the two of them broke down in the kitchen crying. Wen Xiu was at a loss of what to do. From time to time, Wenxiu would voice her remorse from the kitchen, making people feel sour upon hearing it.


    However, none of them noticed that there was a figure standing outside the kitchen. It was only after the crying stopped that the figure quietly left the kitchen and picked up the chopsticks to eat the egg.


    From the process of eating the poached egg, Wen Xiu learned that this was the first time the tree and the Tong Tong had eaten poached eggs ever since they were young. The two children had been so sad since they were young. Her heart once again throbbed with pain.


    "The poached egg is so delicious. No wonder Goudan ge likes to eat it the most!"


    "En, it''s really delicious!"


    "Every time I smell it ¡­" Saliva! As the tree spoke, its voice gradually became softer. It even cautiously glanced at Wenxiu.


    With the self-awareness of a tree, the Tong Tong Tong kept nodding in agreement, "Big brother, although our poached egg is very delicious, why does it not smell as good as the one grandma cooked for Guodan Ge?"


    "I think so!"


    The children didn''t know why the poached eggs tasted so different, but Wenxiu knew that when Old Mrs. Li cooked the poached eggs for Lee Goudan, she must have put sugar in them. There was nothing in her house. The poached egg had a white and salty taste, so naturally, it smelled worse than the Li family.


    Even though the two children didn''t put any sugar in the poached egg, they still carefully nibbled at it, afraid that if their mouths opened a little, they would eat the poached egg without a single bite.


    Wenxiu saw this and felt pain in her heart. It was just a poached egg, how could it be considered delicious in the eyes of a child?


    She divided the poached eggs that she had eaten before into two portions and gave half to each child. With a choked voice, she said, "You should eat more. Mother will let you eat your fill every meal from now on!"

 C24

    The wild chicken and eggs were all gone. What was to be eaten next had become Wenxiu''s biggest problem. However, she was ashamed to say that she was a person from the new era. She had actually starved to death in the feudal era thousands of years ago. If one day, he could go back and talk to his friends about this, where would he put his face?


    It was not that Wenxiu had not thought of returning to the place where she used to live these past two days. However, when she saw the sensible tree and the cute Tong Tong, there was some contradiction in her heart. Although she had only been with her child for a short two days, her previous self''s deep feelings for her child had given her a close personal experience. To be honest, she was a bit reluctant right now.


    However, regardless of whether she was willing to or not, and whether that day would come in the future, she needed to live a good life now. Otherwise, let alone going back to the past, even surviving in the future would be a problem.


    After the early autumn, more and more rain began to fall. Although the rainy season was unpleasant and caused people''s lives to become inconvenient, it was still the time to grow fungi and also the best time to pick wild fruits.


    As long as a person had a pair of hands, they wouldn''t starve themselves to death. Wenxiu thought to herself. The forest was so big, and although she could not see any game every day, she would still pick some fungi, wild vegetables, and wild fruits from the forest.


    In any case, solving the problem of food and drink was the main issue. As for the rest, he would think about it slowly as well. There was no need for him to choke to death just by taking a piss, right? She did not believe that she would not be able to survive in this ancient era if she were to leave the side of theft in her entire life.


    Last night, the dark clouds had closed for the month, but there was no rain in the first half of the night. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that the rain began to fall and the sky became clear at daybreak. The trees in the forest were lush and the leaves were golden from the rain. The ground was covered with thick, dry leaves that had accumulated over the years. The wet ground was slippery, and the air had a faint smell of rotting leaves.


    Wenxiu carried a basket in one hand and a twig in the other as she rummaged through the bushes. According to the encyclopedia book, didn''t the fungus grow in the dead leaves? Especially in the southern part of the country where she used to live, there was a fungus called "Chicken Silk Mushroom" that grew in the dead leaves. The meat of the fungus was plump and delicious. Whether it''s for cooking egg soup or stir-fried green pepper, the taste is delicious, just thinking about it makes people drool.


    In some rural areas in the south, the elderly liked to say that the Chicken Silk Mushroom was a fungus that grew when the snake''s saliva touched the ground after its tongue had been let out. As a result, many chicken silk mushrooms had small snakes coiled under their umbrellas. There was nothing to fear from a fearless person, but if there was a timid person, no matter how delicious the chicken wire mushroom was, that person would not dare to pick it up again.


    When Wen Xiu was young, she had met it once. When she was on a cliff that wasn''t too high, she saw a few chicken noodle mushrooms. Overjoyed, she reached out her hand to pick them. However, just as she opened the umbrella, she saw a small snake coiled around the handle of the chicken mushroom umbrella, which scared her out of her wits. As a result, she didn''t dare to take the basket that she had left at the side, and immediately ran away.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiu giggled.


    She was timid when she was young, but after experiencing all that, she was no longer afraid of anything. Not to mention the little snake, even if she were to encounter a big snake now, she would be able to catch it without batting an eye and take it home to stew.


    "Sigh, it seems like chicken wire mushrooms really can only be found by chance and not sought. I better find some wild fruits and go back to fill my stomach with hunger."


    Wenxiu looked around but did not find any traces of the chicken wire mushroom. Helpless, she could only place her hope on the tree. She only hoped that the heavens would pity her and allow her to pluck a few fruits before returning.


    In the end, the heavens had not disappointed her. They had given her a lot of wild fruits. However, the fruit trees in the forest were wild and were not managed at all. The fruit was ripening under the shade of the trees, and the fruit was small and sour. It was hard to swallow.


    Wenxiu climbed a few trees in a row and tasted the fruits one by one. Bite after bite, almost causing her teeth to go sour. The fruit was so sour, how could the two children endure it? However, if he didn''t eat the wild fruits, what could he eat?


    "The heavens will descend upon the sages, and they will suffer first. They will suffer first, their bones will be worn out, and they will starve to death ¡­" Wenxiu also did not know where she got the cells from, but she blurted out those words. As she mumbled to herself, she picked the fruit into the basket. Only after picking a full basket did she carefully climb down the tree and return home with a heavy basket.


    Before she had even reached her house, the tree and the Tong Tong had already come out to welcome her.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    The two little fellows happily played in her arms. Her heart instantly felt soft and warm, as if she had fallen on cotton. It was extremely comfortable.


    The three of them snuggled up to each other for a moment before the two children pulled her by one hand towards the house. As they walked, they said, "Mother, we have eggs to eat again. We still have mushrooms to eat!"


    Eggs?


    Mushroom?


    The eggs she''d gotten from Li Jun had already been cooked and eaten along with the eggshell. Where else would the eggs be at home? As for the mushrooms, she hadn''t even seen a shadow of them in the forest.


    Wen Xiu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. The two children couldn''t have gone to pick them themselves, could they? There were many kinds of mushrooms, but the brighter the mushroom, the more inedible it was. The child was young, so he might as well pick the poisonous mushroom and come back. It was fortunate that she came back early. Otherwise, if something were to happen, how would she explain herself to her dead original body?


    Therefore, Wenxiu quickened her pace.


    However, when she entered the kitchen and saw the large, fresh, and fresh mushrooms and a dozen wild eggs on the stove, she was stunned. Where did these things come from?


    "Mother, hurry up and make mushrooms for Tree and Sister, we''re hungry!"


    "Mmm, the Tong Tong Tong is also hungry. The mushrooms smell so good!" Eggs too! I still want to eat poached eggs! "Braised egg!"


    The two children looked at the chicken mushrooms and the eggs. Their mouths were dripping with saliva, and their big, rolling eyes were completely occupied by the food on the stove. From the looks of it, if one knew that eggs could be eaten raw, even eggshells could be swallowed in one gulp.


    "Who sent these things?"


    After some thought, Xiu finally asked the question that puzzled her.


    The two siblings were stunned when they heard this. They looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and said in unison, "I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    "Haven''t you seen anyone come into our kitchen at home?"


    The two siblings thought about it for a moment, then shook their heads. "I didn''t see it." We saw it when we came to the kitchen to look for food, and then we waited at the door for Mother to come back. "


    The more Wen Xiu thought about it, the more baffled she became. Who would be so kind as to send food to the three of them? Where did this bag come from?


    Wen Xiu''s gaze fell upon a brown sack beside the stove. It was obviously not hers. She gently lifted her children''s hands and opened the sack. She saw that the bag was filled with potatoes.

 C25

    Potato was nothing valuable to the peasants, but it was one of the food that could satisfy their hunger. Wenxiu estimated that this sack of potatoes weighed around eighty to ninety catties. It was enough for the three of them to eat for half a month. In other words, if she accepted this bag of unknown origins, she wouldn''t have to worry about eating anything for at least half a month. And half a month was more than enough for her to find new food.


    Actually, as they watched the autumn breeze cool down, what they needed was not only food, but also clothes, blankets, and the thatched cottage on top of their heads ¡­ But right now, nothing was more important than not being hungry.


    However, what if these things were dug out by someone else and they wanted to wrongly accuse her of stealing? Faced with such sudden food, she could not help but think of more.


    Should he keep these things?


    A myriad of thoughts ran through Wenxiu''s mind. Her gaze swept across Tree and Tong Tong''s two eager faces. Finally, she boldly made her decision ¡ª she would accept it first before deciding on anything else.


    Wen Xiu had always thought of her crossing as a retribution for stealing too much, so she vowed not to steal anymore. She swore to support herself and her two children by getting rich with her hands. The things in the kitchen weren''t stolen by her. Since they weren''t, there was no need for her to be afraid, right?


    "Mother, what''s wrong? "Mother ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s eat the burnt potatoes and chicken noodle soup at noon today." As Wen Xiu was speaking, she grabbed the sack tightly. "Tree, close the gate."


    "Oh!"


    When Tree heard this, he quickly ran out.


    The Tong Tong saw Wen Xiuji struggling to carry the sack, so she tactfully extended her slender arm to help. Although she did not have much strength left, nor did she have any help, she was still extremely excited. She could now help her mother.


    Wenxiu moved the potatoes from the sack to the bottom of the brick bed. The brick bed was only used in winter, and the heat had already been sealed to prevent the potatoes from being roasted by the heat. Hiding the potatoes under the kang, while avoiding detection, also prevented the occasional mouse from appearing in the room. It was quite funny, they were so poor that they didn''t even want to visit the mice. When she thought about it, she felt that it was not only funny, but she also felt that it was better to not waste food on a cat.


    "Brother, now that we have potatoes, do we not need to starve anymore?" The child was still young, but he was scared and hungry. The Tong Tong Tong stood in front of the brick bed, unwilling to leave, afraid that once he left, the food his mother had just hidden would be gone.


    Tree''s black eyes were fixed on the floor of the bed. Listening to his younger sister''s question, he gave a firm grunt of assent, "Mother definitely won''t let us starve. I''ve been eating my fill these past two days!"


    "Hee hee ¡­" "Me too, the Tong Tong Tong loves my mother the most!"


    "You love mother''s poached eggs, right?"


    "Hmph, aren''t you the same?"


    Wenxiu took out three potatoes, then used the only piece of broken bedsheet to cover the brick bed again before answering the two children, "You must remember, no one can tell us to leave the potatoes under the brick bed, understand?"


    The two children nodded in unison!


    Wenxiu didn''t mind what she and her child ate at all. During lunch time, Wenxiu went out and picked up two pumpkin leaves. The fluffy pumpkin leaves could effectively clean the surface of the chicken mushrooms, but it didn''t cause any damage to them. She washed the chicken mushrooms clean, tore them into thin pieces, and put them into a basin. Then she beat the eggs into a jar.


    After she had beaten two eggs, she suddenly remembered that there was no salt or oil in the house. Fried eggs with chicken noodle soup, how can you fry without oil and salt? Eating without oil was one thing, but people couldn''t eat without salt for too long. Otherwise, they would really get sick. Thus, she had a plan in her mind, so she hurriedly took four wild eggs and went out the door. Not long after, she returned with a small lump of salt and a small bowl of clear oil.


    She went to change the eggs for salt and oil.


    The four wild eggs didn''t get much salt, but they were still pretty good for half a month. As for the clear oil, Liu Dahe had exchanged them for half of what he had given.


    Wenxiu didn''t try to be courteous with Liu Dahe, but in her heart, she silently remembered his kindness. Once her life was better in the future, she would definitely repay this kindness of his. She carefully poured the salt into the old salt jar and sprinkled it into the egg bowl. Only after it was well mixed did she start a fire.


    By this time, smoke was rising from the roofs of the houses.


    After Wen Xiu had lit the fire, she added a large firewood and then buried the potatoes in the stove. By the time the fire ran out, the potatoes would be cooked.


    The practice of burning potatoes was both economical and effortless. The most important thing was that it was not at all taxing, as poor people often did in order to fill their stomachs. Compared to a hungry stomach, being able to eat one''s fill was a blessing. How could he even hope for more oil and water from the potatoes?


    After Wen Xiu finished burying the potatoes, she scooped two spoonfuls of oil into the wok. After the oil was boiled, she poured the chicken noodle soup with eggs into the wok. Very quickly, the golden egg liquid took shape. It wrapped itself around the Chicken Silk Mushroom and released the fragrance of the Chicken Silk Mushroom and the egg at the same time. It was extremely alluring.


    Trees and Tong Tong stood to the side, smelling the fragrance, almost drooling as they chattered about how fragrant it was.


    Wenxiu smiled and told the little fellows to sit down. When the scrambled eggs with chicken noodle soup were out of the wok, they would be ready to start eating. She wanted to make chicken silk mushroom egg soup, but there were so many chicken silk mushrooms, it would be a waste if they were all made into soup. However, if they didn''t eat it and the chicken noodle mushrooms broke, it would be even more of a waste of the food.


    Actually, the best way to fry eggs was to use lard. The scent of lard would seep into the mushrooms, making the taste even more tempting. However, her current conditions were limited, and the vegetable oil was even given to her by someone else. Thus, she couldn''t ask for too much from him. When she had the conditions in the future, she would definitely save up a lot of lard and eat whatever she wanted!


    The chicken noodle soup was also a type of fungus. Wen Xiu was afraid that the child would have a bad stomach from eating the unripe fungus, so she roasted it for almost half an hour before she put it into the bowl. The three of them ate one bowl each. There was still money left in the pot.


    "Mother, it smells so good!"


    "Wa! Wa! Wa! I''m drooling!"


    For the past two days, the most common sound coming out from the shabby thatched cottage was "It smells good, it smells good". It encompassed the heartache of the brothers and sisters who had been starving all these years, as well as the joy of eating to their heart''s content.


    It''s great that they don''t have to starve anymore in the future!


    Wenxiu did not eat her fill this time. After the three of them finished sharing the fried eggs with the chicken mushrooms, they each took out a cooked potato from the stove. However, the child''s appetite was small. After eating the fried eggs with chicken noodle soup, he could no longer eat roasted potatoes. They all shook their heads and said that they had eaten their fill.


    Wenxiu placed the potatoes properly for the siblings, then ate up the rest of the potatoes that belonged to her. Then, she gave a beautiful burp. She suddenly felt that her days of not being disturbed by others were truly comfortable. It would have been great if she could be like this forever!

 C26

    People often say that God opens a window for you when he closes the door, but sometimes God is like a naughty child who makes fun of you when he opens the window for you. After eating roasted potatoes for two consecutive days, the Li family''s potatoes disappeared.


    When Wen Xiu went out to wash her clothes, she happened to hear the news. She was shocked on the spot, as if she was the one who stole the Li family''s potatoes.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Could it be that this sack of potatoes that appeared out of nowhere in his house was really a trap set by someone who wanted to do it?


    Who would be so bored?


    LiFu? Li Lu? Or was it Wang Shi or Zhou Shi? Wenxiu felt that her mind was in a daze. No matter how she thought about it, she could not understand. If it was really done by the Li family, then what was their goal? Could it be that he just wanted to force the three of them to death?


    At first, Wenxiu was unable to calm down, but she quickly calmed down. If the potatoes in the house were from the Li Family, they shouldn''t have stopped by two days after the incident. Judging from Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou''s personalities, they probably put down the stolen goods and left to make a false accusation. In the blink of an eye, they had turned back to catch the dirt.


    If it wasn''t a Li family member, where did the potatoes come from? Wenxiu was still unable to make heads or tails of things, but she also thanked him for saving the three of them from starvation for the past two days.


    Song Xiaoyue also came to wash the clothes. When she reached the river, she saw Wenxiu and walked over with a smile. She put down the washbasin beside Wenxiu''s. "Xiu Niang, I''m washing clothes!"


    Wenxiu came back to her senses and turned her head to see Song Xiaoyue. She gave a "hmm" and then put the clothes into the water.


    Song Xiaoyue busied herself as well, talking to everyone in unison. When the washing was almost done, two girls who had yet to come out of the pavilion came to the riverside. When one of them saw Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue, their expressions immediately changed. They were like a peacock high above them, looking at them with disdain.


    "Chunxiang, you said a slut that seduces men everywhere and a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. Who is more annoying?" Before the other girl could say anything, the girl said viciously, "I say, both of us hate each other. "The former should be fed to the fishes in the ponds. As for the latter, you can rest for now ¡­"


    "Li Tao Hua, are you done talking yet?!"


    "Mistress Yue, you''re done bathing as well. Let''s go back!"


    Song Xiaoyue was filled with anger. She suddenly got up and wanted to give Li Tao Hua a slap, but was stopped by Wen Xiu.


    "Xiu Niang, look at what she''s saying. "I''m fine, but you''re her third sister-in-law after all ¡­"


    "I''m really fine, why should I lower myself to the level of an uneducated person? Moreover, some people''s intentions were obvious even if they didn''t say it out loud. You, why give people a chance? "


    "But, I ¡­"


    Opportunity? What chance? Song Xiaoyue looked confused. She did not know what Wenxiu was talking about. She opened her mouth but did not say anything for a long time.


    Seeing the blank look on Song Xiaoyue''s face, Wenxiu knew that she did not know of that matter and sighed inwardly. After that, she looked at the green face of Li Tao Hua, bent down to pick up the basin, and pulled Song Xiao Yue who was carrying the washbasin, wanting to quickly leave this place. She wasn''t afraid of Li Tao Hua, but it had only been two days since she had settled down. She didn''t want to cause any trouble so soon.


    Li Tao Hua had learned a lot from Old Lady Li. He had not learned anything from her, but he had learned a lot from her. Ever since her original body was chased out of the Li family, she also hated the three of them. However, Wenxiu knew that her most fundamental goal today was to marry Wang Yanqing, and she had even targeted Song Xiaoyue. This was what Old Lady Li and Lady Wang had once heard. From Old Lady Li''s tone, it seemed as if the Wang family had already made their decision.


    Unfortunately, Song Xiaoyue''s personality was too straightforward and didn''t like to guess people''s thoughts. She thought that Li Taohua was just bullying her, Wenxiu, and then she would fight for him!


    Sigh!


    Although Wenxiu didn''t say it clearly, Li Tao Hua heard it clearly. Her mother and second sister-in-law were right. Wenxiu was just an inexperienced wolf. With her elbows turned outwards, it was hard to tell who she was actually in the same family as. No, that''s not right. Her third brother died a long time ago, and she was cheating outside. Who in the Li family would recognize her as a daughter-in-law?


    Humph!


    Although the rumors about Li Jun''s return had blown up in the village, he had completely disappeared without a trace after Wen Xiu had chased him away. Coupled with the conversation between Wenxiu and the Zhu family at the well, it made it clear to everyone in the village that Li Jun had left again. Everyone guessed that this person wasn''t Li Jun. He just looked similar. Otherwise, how could there be no signs of movement from the Li Family?


    However, the Zhu Clan''s end was still fresh in everyone''s mind. Their pig-headed faces had yet to subside, so no matter what they said in secret, they didn''t dare to openly discuss the matter between Wen Xiu and Li Jun. Those who had seen the Zhu Family''s miserable state were all frightened, and yet Old Yang did not go to Wen Xiu for compensation. Since Wen Xiu was so ferocious, why would they bother to talk about the gossip that would invite her to give them a beating?


    The Li family was just as the villagers thought. The person who returned that day was not Li Jun, but Wen Xiu''s adulterer. In the end, he helped Wen Xiu to get out of this predicament. Then, he quickly left. Therefore, after Li Tao Hua heard what his mother and his two Sister-in-Law said, he shamed Wen Xiu even more wantonly.


    Who would have thought that she would be mocked by someone, and in the end, she couldn''t even utter a word!


    "Ah pei, what the heck is this? Shameless trash, you dared to act so arrogantly after losing all the face of my Li family? Why didn''t you drown her that day? "Humph!"


    When Ye Chunxiang saw Li Taohua''s sinister face, which was completely different from her usual obedient look, she felt a little afraid in her heart. He reached out his hand to tug on Li Tao Hua''s sleeve and softly said: "Hua''er, he''s already gone. Let''s wash our clothes first!"


    Li Tao Hua looked at the backs of Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue and spat out a mouthful of saliva. She coldly snorted and said, "Sooner or later, they will have to scram. Just let them be proud for a few more days."


    Ye Chunxiang didn''t know what to say when she heard this. She looked at the smiling Li Taohua for a second and then quickly put down the washbasin to wash the clothes.


    Song Xiaoyue and Wenxiu walked side by side, recounting the viciousness of the peach blossoms as they walked. Song Xiaoyue and Wenxiu walked side by side, recounting the viciousness of the peach blossoms as they walked.


    Wenxiu''s right ear went in and out, nodding with a nonchalant expression.


    For a girl like Li Tao Hua, once she marries someone, there will naturally be someone to take care of her!


    Wenxiu did not reply to Song Xiaoyue''s question. Instead, she changed the topic, "Is there a stone mill in the village?"

 C27

    The village naturally had a stone mill, and it belonged to the public property. It did not belong to any of the villagers. Therefore, as long as the villagers wanted to grind the powder, as long as there were no stone mill at home, they would all go back to the village with the materials.


    Song Xiaoyue nodded and then suddenly thought of something. She asked doubtfully, "What does your family need to grind?" It was not because she despised or despised Xiu Xiu, but because Xiu''s family was poor and didn''t have any food, so why did she ask Shi Mu?


    Wen Xiu suddenly thought of the Lee family''s potato theft. She blurted out a bit and shook her head. "It''s not like you''ve never been to my house. I was just looking at my next-door sister-in-law carrying corn to the village, so I asked. "


    Song Xiaoyue''s stomach didn''t twist and turn. She never thought that Xiu would lie to her. She nodded and exchanged a few more words with Xiu before the two parted ways. Unexpectedly, after taking a few steps, she turned around and called Wen Xiu. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the Li family lost a basket of potatoes. You should be careful. Your mother-in-law and sister-in-law might come and find trouble with you again."


    "..." "Alright!"


    Wenxiu was silent for a long while before she finally managed to squeeze out a word!


    Then he ran home with the washbasin.


    Old woman Li should never bring Madame Wang to cause trouble for her family. Wenxiu prayed as she ran, afraid that Old Lady Li and the others would take advantage of her absence to dig out the potatoes under the brick bed.


    Not only were there potatoes, but there were also some wild eggs that the three of them couldn''t bear to eat.


    The Li family''s potatoes were stolen for some reason, and the Wen Xiu family''s potatoes weren''t stolen by her. However, Wen Xiu was still worried. If someone dug up the potatoes, she wouldn''t be able to explain the source of the potatoes.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she felt, and the faster she ran.


    However, before she reached her house, she saw Old Mrs. Li and Lady Wang shouting outside her house from afar. However, before she left, she ordered Tree to close the door, so Old Mrs. Li and Old Mrs. Li were unable to enter the house.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    It was still okay!


    "Wenxiu, you little slut, quickly open the door. "It''s fine if you disgraced my Li family, but you actually stole something and stole it from me. You slut, if you don''t open the door, then don''t return my potatoes. I''ll burn your broken house down today ¡­"


    Old Lady Li''s unique duckling voice traveled very far, but it was also the only sound that penetrated through the door, scaring the trees and the Tong Tong within the room quite badly.


    The two siblings sat on the brick bed with each other. They looked at the door with fear and prayed that their mother would come back soon. The Tong Tong Tong kept on shouting "I''m scared". The tree was also scared, but it held its sister even tighter.


    Lady Wang stretched out her hand to knock on the door with a sinister smile on her face. As long as she could catch Wen Xiu this time and add to the rumors from before, wouldn''t she die? Hmph, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll still go to jail.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s fine that you stole from someone else, but how can you steal from your own family? Those potatoes are the food for a family of ten days. What am I supposed to say to you? "Ol ''Three is back now. Logically speaking, your life should have been better, but you did such a thing. You said ¡­"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t even think about stealing others'' faces, what else can''t you do?" Old Madame Li''s heart was full of anger. She couldn''t help but scold Lady Wang as well. Then she pointed at the toilet and said to Lady Wang, "You, get in from that side and open the door."


    Lady Wang looked in the direction she pointed and was momentarily stunned. She immediately shook her head. "Mother, that place is the washroom. What if I fall there?" "The toilet stinks so bad ¡­"


    "You are not a peasant? Have you ever picked shit? What kind of food do you usually eat? "The food is irrigated with excrement ¡­" Old Lady Li''s expression became increasingly unsightly. After muttering a bunch of insults, she scolded Lady Wang, "Hurry up and crawl inside the door, hurry up!"


    However, in front of Old Madame Li, she had to sigh with self-pity. Most importantly, her husband, Li Fu, was the most filial. If he knew that she had gone against her mother''s wishes, wouldn''t he give her a good beating?


    However, when Lady Wang carefully climbed up to the roof of the toilet, Wenxiu gave a loud shout. She immediately jumped in fright. With her center of gravity unsteady, she lost her balance and tumbled down. Unfortunately, she couldn''t roll into the stinky latrine. Instead, she landed solidly on the ground, wincing from the pain. However, she was glad that she did not fall into the latrine. Otherwise, she would not be able to wash herself clean even after three days of bathing.


    When Old Mrs. Li heard Wen Xiu''s voice, she did not care if Lady Wang fell into the courtyard or if she was dead or alive. Listening to her fierce wailing, she would probably not be able to die even after a while. She stared angrily at Wen Xiu and said fiercely, "Little bitch, you finally appeared. "Quickly hand over your potatoes, otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking your limbs."


    Originally, Wenxiu felt a little guilty, especially when she saw Old Lady Li and Lady Wang knocking on her door on the farmland. She was afraid that her own potatoes would be pulled out. However, after calming down on the ridge of the fields, she discovered that she was carefully burning potatoes without peeling or dumping garbage. Old Mrs. Li should not have any evidence.


    Without evidence, no matter how much trouble Old Lady Li and Wang had with each other, it would still be slander!


    She did not care who the thief who stole the potatoes was.


    "You said I stole your potato. Do you have any proof?"


    "Evidence?" What evidence do you need to steal my mother''s potatoes? " Old Madame Li laughed, her eyes became even more sinister and malicious, "Three poor lives, with no fields, no harvest at all in the year, and no food at all for three consecutive days of cooking? Xiu, do you think that everyone in the village is as stupid as you? "


    Old Madame Li did not immediately suspect Wen Xiu when she discovered that the potatoes had disappeared. However, when Mrs. Wang spread the news that her potato had been stolen, she brought back a piece of news. She said that Wenxiu had not gone out to look for food for two days in a row, and there was even a regular fire in her house to cook.


    Mrs Wang had taken this as a joke at the time, but Old Mrs Li had started to suspect Wen Xiu as a result.


    Although Wenxiu had cooked for three days and lost her potatoes last night, Old Mrs. Li insisted that the thief who stole the potatoes was Wenxiu.


    The moment Old Madam Li thought of Wenxiu''s face that would make people want to tear it apart, she became angry. After cursing a bunch of Wenxiu at home, she rushed over to Wenxiu''s house with Lady Wang in tow.


    Unexpectedly, Wenxiu could not come out. She was even more sure that she had a guilty conscience!


    After hearing what Old Madam Li had said, Wenxiu sighed to herself that she had not thought it through carefully enough. However, if they didn''t start a fire on the potatoes, did they want to gnaw on them? However, Old Madame Li wanting to convict her in such a manner was simply wishful thinking. She was no longer the literary talent from before!

 C28

    As the saying goes, catch a thief or a thief, get dirty. You have no proof of this, so just insist that I stole your family''s potatoes ¡­" Wenxiu dragged her words for a bit longer. Then, with her eyes slanted to the side of her mouth and her voice raised, she said, "Then, can I say that you intentionally put the potatoes in my house while I''m not at home to frame me?


    The time when Wenxiu started the fire did not match the time when Old Madam Li''s potato was stolen. Old Madam Li actually knew in her heart that this was not likely to be done by Wenxiu. However, she had no reason to find fault with Wenxiu, so she brought Lady Wang along with her. Who knew that n¨¦e Wang was useless. She was also angered by the sharp-tongued scholar. She only felt that if she didn''t rush in and mess things up, she would definitely be angered to death by this little slut, Wenxiu.


    Old Lady Li stepped forward to push Wen Xiu away and kicked at the courtyard door. She scolded, "Shameless thing, you still have the nerve to say it''s a fornication. Wait till this old lady finds the potatoes you''ve stolen, you''ll see what happens ¡­" Wang Shi, are you dead? Hurry up and open the door for me ¡­ "


    "..." Mother, I seem to have broken my leg ¡­ "So painful ¡­"


    After a few breaths of time, Lady Wang''s painful and groaning voice came from inside the yard. Hearing this, Old Lady Li was so angry that she trembled. He had been lucky enough not to be killed by a jinx like Wenxiu!


    How infuriating!


    After that, Old Madam Li angrily kicked a few more times at the door to vent her anger.


    When Wenxiu heard Mrs Wang say that her leg was broken, she felt a sense of schadenfreude, but she did not let old lady Li go. With a sullen face, she said behind old lady Li, "Take it easy, old lady. It doesn''t matter if your leg is broken, but you broke my door, so I will compensate you at the price!"


    The first half of the sentence sounded rather comfortable, but the latter half almost made Old Mrs. Li lose her cool. Since when was this slut so sharp and mean?


    Although they had already experienced Wenxiu''s ferocity two days ago, the Li family had always regarded Wenxiu as having the upper hand of a ghost. After Old Mrs. Li returned home, she still used her "chopsticks" at home (a mystifying activity in some places among the people to drive ghosts away) and gave a big nudge, wanting to drive away Wen Xiu''s fiendish ghost. She was not doing it for the sake of being refined. On the other hand, she was eager for the evil spirits to leave so she could continue seeking Wen Xiu for revenge.


    Who knew that even after three to five days, the evil spirits on Wenxiu''s body still had not left!


    "Mother, mother ¡­"


    "Tree, don''t ¡­" Open the door!


    Too late!


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Wenxiu did not expect Tree to open the door and wanted to stop him, but she was a step too late. Before she could finish her sentence, the shabby gate of her house opened from the inside.


    "Hmph, get lost, you little bastard!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Old Lady Li pushed open the tree with a ferocious expression and rushed into the yard with quick steps. After she entered the courtyard, she didn''t even spare a glance at Lady Wang, who was groveling on the ground while wailing in pain. Instead, she charged straight into the kitchen of Wen Xiu''s house.


    Wen Xiu was too busy trying to grab the tree that Old Mrs. Li had pushed open to stop her from entering the courtyard. Her calm heart suddenly felt somewhat panicked and nervous. "What about the potatoes under the brick bed?"


    Mother!" "I''m afraid, wuu ¡­"


    Wenxiu had just comforted Tree and was about to follow Old Madam Li into the kitchen when Tong Tong ran out of the living room in a panic. She threw herself into his arms, shocked and fearful.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. Mother is here ¡­" Mu Er, help your mother watch your younger sister ¡­ "


    "Little bitch, you said you didn''t steal anything, then where did you get all these eggs from? Do you have a hen at home? You also said that you didn''t steal the potatoes in my house? " Old Mrs. Li angrily came out of the kitchen with a few eggs. Her voice was not as loud as usual, and after shouting a few times, she walked toward the living room with her legs in the air. Her gaze fell on Lady Wang as she shouted, "You useless thing, why aren''t you rolling around and finding potatoes for me? If you can''t find it, then don''t go back to the Li Family. Where are you going?


    "Ai, mother, I''m coming. I''m coming, don''t drive me away ¡­"


    After Mrs Wang was yelled at twice by Old Lady Li, the ''broken leg'' miraculously healed itself. Although the walking speed wasn''t too fast, it didn''t match the ''broken'' she previously said at all. Therefore, he got Old Lady Li to ruthlessly scold him again.


    Wen Xiu, who was watching from the side, was staring with her eyes wide open!


    Old Mrs. Li scolded as she entered the living room. Lady Wang lowered her head and followed with a blushing face. Wenxiu was shocked. She pushed the Tong Tong Tong into the tree and rushed into the living room like a gust of wind.


    Old Mrs. Li and Lady Wang walked around the room with the brick bed a few times, but didn''t find any sign of a potato. Their faces darkened even more.


    Wen Xiu ran into the house. Seeing that they had not gained anything, her hanging heart finally relaxed a little, and after taking a few deep breaths, her face darkened, and her voice suddenly became cold. Just as she was about to make things difficult for Old Lady Li, she heard Lady Wang say, "Mother, isn''t the bottom of the brick bed empty? Do you think potatoes will be hidden under the kang? "


    What, her potatoes were hidden in the kang!


    When Wen Xiu heard this, her eyes were like two sharp blades that shot toward Lady Wang. She wished she could chop her into two pieces!


    Crap, what do we do?


    Although she didn''t steal the potatoes, as long as Old Lady Li and Lady Wang found the potatoes, she wouldn''t be able to refute anything ¡­


    "Mom, the potato is really on the brick bed!"


    In the short time that Wenxiu was lost in thought, Mrs. Wang had already pulled up the bed sheets and found the potatoes under the brick bed.


    Old Madam Li''s complexion finally recovered a little as she smiled!


    "He''s not too stupid!"


    Lady Wang bitterly smiled and respectfully flattered her, "Mother said that my daughter-in-law will learn from mother more in the future."


    The color of Wen Xiu''s face faded as her face paled!


    How to explain?


    "These potatoes aren''t yours, and I didn''t steal them ¡­"


    Although this explanation sounded superfluous and feeble, Wenxiu instinctively wanted to defend herself. She vowed never to steal again, and she never did.


    She really didn''t steal these things!


    Now that the ''stolen goods'' had been found, no matter how much Wenxiu said, Old Lady Li would never believe that she was innocent. Even so, she was still very curious as to why the potato that her family had stolen last night was actually at Wen Xiu''s place.


    "You still don''t admit that you''re a potato thief?" Old Mrs. Li picked up a potato and weighed it in her hand, her eyes revealing a vicious light, "You little bitch, you stole everything that was stolen. You shameless thing, just wait to get your hands and feet chopped off and sink into the pond! "Humph!"


    Once again, Wenxiu experienced Old Lady Li''s viciousness. She was angry that she did not think twice before accepting these potatoes, and would not admit that she was a thief. In an instant, her face turned red as she shouted at Old Lady Li, "I didn''t steal it! I did not steal it, even when it was right in front of your eyes! "


    After Wen Xiu finished shouting, she heard Mrs Zhou''s tearful voice coming from outside the courtyard. "Mother, I''ve found the potato that was stolen from our house."

 C29

    Old Mrs. Li had just "stolen goods together", so she wanted to punish Wen Xiu by chopping her hand off before sinking into the pond. However, Madame Zhou wailed and ran into the door, disrupting her plan.


    What a failure!


    A bunch of useless bums!


    With Madame Zhou''s sudden appearance, n¨¦e Wang''s face was also unsightly. She waited until Madame Zhou ran into the living room before giving her several looks. However, at this moment, Madame Zhou didn''t put n¨¦e Wang in her eyes. She pitifully knelt down before Old Madame Li, "Mother, you have to redress the grievances of your daughter-in-law!"


    Make the decision?


    The first thought that came to Wen Xiu, Old Lady Li, and Lady Wang was that could it be that the Li family''s potatoes were stolen by the Zhou family?


    Old Madame Li felt that she had lost all her face. She raised her hand and slapped Madame Zhou before she could finish her sentence, and scolded: "What nonsense are you spouting here? "Hurry up and f * ck off back."


    Madame Zhou didn''t know what had happened over here. After receiving the slap, she was stunned for a moment, then after a moment, covered her left cheek and cried even more bitterly. However, she didn''t forget to continue, "Mother, I''m not spouting nonsense. The two of them ¡­ "The two of them ¡­"


    "What happened to them?"


    When Lady Wang saw this, her face was filled with worry, but her voice was filled with ridicule.


    Old Mrs. Li and Wenxiu were both smart people. Even if Madame Zhou had not finished her sentence, they had guessed correctly ¡ª the two of them were definitely sleeping together.


    Madame Zhou ignored the gloating eldest sister-in-law and sobbed, "They were in Widow Zhao''s haystack ¡­" That... I just happened to run into him when I went to look for my potato. Still at Widow Zhao''s house ¡­ I found the potatoes we lost. Woo woo ¡­ * Mother, you have to avenge your daughter-in-law! "Mother ¡­"


    "Stop howling!" "Why aren''t you bringing me along to take a look!"


    Old Mrs. Li was both angry and anxious. She felt as if her internal organs were being pinched against the pain. These inconsiderate things really angered her to death. It wasn''t easy to get the chance to kill this little bitch, but it was gone again!


    Li Lu had done such a dirty thing and was also coincidentally run into by Madame Zhou. She had caught the adulterer on the bed, as well as the thief and the dirt. This caused Old Lady Li to not be in the mood to continue tangling with Wen Xiu. As for Wenxiu, if she couldn''t tell him where the potatoes and eggs came from, it wouldn''t be too late to take care of her later.


    "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mother, come with me!"


    Madame Zhou could no longer care about the stinging pain on her face. She covered her face and crawled up, walking in front of Old Madame Li.


    Mrs Wang quickly followed, a faint smile hanging on her lips.


    Wenxiu looked at the potatoes in the living room and thought to herself that this matter could not end like this. Her brain worked quickly to come up with a countermeasure. However, after thinking about it, it turned out to be futile.


    No matter what, since he couldn''t avoid it, he might as well face it.


    But before that, she wanted to see how the Li Clan would lose their face and how Li Lu would escape!


    "Mu Er, after you close the door, take your little sister into the house. Mother will be out for a while and will be back soon." Wenxiu held the children together and kissed each of their foreheads. Then, she left the room.


    Li Lu and Widow Zhao could not allow such things to happen. She could not allow her child to watch the show. Otherwise, it would not be good to leave a shadow on the child''s development.


    Trees could be considered to be very sensible among the same age group. They didn''t make a ruckus, and after hearing his mother''s words, they closed the door and returned to the house with their younger sister. However, the child''s face revealed a cold expression that had never been present before.


    When Wenxiu chased after the three of them and arrived at the place where the Zhou family was raiding for adultery, there were already more than ten villagers gathered outside of Widow Zhao''s house. They were just there to watch the show.


    Widow Zhao''s haystack was at the back of her house. After the farmers finished harvesting the straw, they would harvest it and dry it, then stack it into haystacks for the purpose of lighting fires, making beds, and building roofs. Widow Zhao was no exception. Although the family only had one acre of land, the annual harvest was neat and orderly.


    This year''s harvest was just over, and the rain was so heavy that the straw did not dry in time to be put away. The straw that Widow Zhao brought back was still in a messy pile, making it a place for her and Li Lu to live. Madame Zhou wasn''t afraid of losing face. Pointing at the shameless Widow Zhao, she described what she saw as "a bed made of the earth and the sky". The two of them rolled onto the ground in worship.


    Old Madam Li swept a glance through the crowd, but could not find Li Lu''s shadow. She then shouted at Madame Zhou, "Didn''t you say Second Brother was here? Where is he?"


    Catch the thief and the thief, catch the adulterer and the thief. Since Li Lu was not around, Widow Zhao once again had a complacent look on her face. It seemed like Old Madame Li had a fire on her face.


    After listening to Old Lady Li''s words, she looked around for a while. As expected, she did not find Li Lu''s shadow, and said, "Mother, how could it be true that I personally captured that wretched couple? That shameless thing must have run away. "


    Li Lu had indeed run away. He took advantage of when Madame Zhou went to find Old Lady Li to put on his clothes and then slipped away. However, those old men who knew of some matters in the Li family knew that Li Lu was surely hiding somewhere!


    Old Mrs. Li was well aware of what kind of trash she was. She normally would just turn a blind eye to it. But now, even though Li Lu knew that she hated widows the most, he was still mixed up with widows and was even caught amongst them. This thousand cuts really made her angry to death!


    "Everyone saw it today. Widow Zhao did not follow the lead of a woman, and her husband died with an unknown person. She colluded with others to harm their family, and she was captured without any shame. Everyone said, if we do not bury her today, how can our village live peacefully in the future?"


    Old Madame Li spoke righteously and righteously, but her heart was dark. Wenxiu had not been killed by her, yet she wanted to ruin the reputation of the Li family, the Widow Zhao.


    Everyone was somewhat stupefied, not knowing whether they should answer or not. No matter what, it was still a life. How can you say that? It was difficult for Old Lady Li not to want to be the center of attention.


    Old Madame Li did not hear the crowd''s support and became embarrassed for a moment. Just as she was about to say something more about Widow Zhao''s evil deeds, she heard Widow Zhao say, "Old Madam Li, he said he wanted to marry me back as a concubine. How can it be considered as stealing from someone else? "However, it can be considered as entering the bridal room early."


    Hearing that, smoke started coming out of the seven orifices of the Zhou family, and with a sinister look on his face he shouted: "He dares! Widow Zhao, you shameless thing, you seduced my husband, you will die a horrible death! "


    Widow Zhao saw Madame Zhou''s blissful look and gave her a sidelong glance. She covered her mouth and chuckled, "Look at you, you''re such a shrew. If it were me, I would have kicked you out of the house long ago. However, you shouldn''t believe it, right? Didn''t you see that basket of potato betrothal gifts? Isn''t it? "


    "You ¡­"


    When Old Madame Li saw the usually fierce Madame Zhou being beaten back by Widow Zhao, she could not help but scold her with a cold face, "All of you, shut up!"

 C30

    Madame Zhou immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say another word. However, Widow Zhao curled her lips and rolled her eyes at Old Lady Li. But in the end, she did not say anything.


    Old Lady Li glanced at the crowd who were just enjoying the show and felt angry in her heart. These people were not busy talking, so what was the point in staying? Do you want to see her Li family''s disgrace? She could not help but turn cold, and said in a bad tone, "What are you guys doing? You''re still not leaving! This is none of your business, hurry up and do what you have to do, don''t just stand there like a log. "


    However, other than one or two people who were often bullied and left, the rest of the people continued to stand there and watch.


    This family surnamed Li was quite lively these past two days.


    Wenxiu stood outside the courtyard and did not leave. After the people who had stopped her left, she could clearly see the situation in Widow Zhao''s house. She could also hear it clearly.


    Good move!


    Widow Zhao''s husband, Zhao Desheng, had been dead for more than ten years. She and her only son had not remarried and had been living in the two rooms and an acre of thin land that Zhao had left her. However, in these ten years, she could not stand the loneliness anymore. She would always steal people from behind the scenes, and let people see a man coming out of her house early in the morning. Moreover, many of the men in the village had fallen in love with her.


    Originally, this was a rule in the rules of the village of Xitang, but with the passage of time, the village became more and more open to the public. It had been many years since someone had immersed themselves in a pig cage. A few days ago, Old Madam Li had sent Wen Xiu away. This was entirely her personal wish and did not properly approve them. This was an abuse of lynching and was suspected of murder. It was just that their village was so remote that Wenxiu did not pursue it. The villagers did not help Wenxiu out and left it at that.


    Otherwise, Old Lady Li would have to face a lawsuit.


    Today, Old Lady Li brought up Chen Tang again, and the people watching the show didn''t dare to respond. Firstly, because it was a matter of life and death, they didn''t dare to casually answer, and secondly, because this rule hadn''t been enforced for a long time. Third, Chen Tang was a scoundrel who had committed adultery. Was he going to sink Old Li along with him?


    "You shameless thing. If you want to enter my Li family''s gate, just wait for me to die!" "Humph!"


    Old Mrs. Li hated widows the most in her life. If Widow Zhao wanted to enter her Li family''s residence, don''t even think about it. This sort of disaster should have just drowned him to death!


    She would never agree to her son marrying a woman like Widow Zhao!


    Hearing that, Widow Zhao curled her lips again, "Old Mrs. Li, you don''t agree? However, your son is infatuated with me. How can I reject him? Ask your son if his proper wife can make him happy in bed, eh? "


    "You shameless bitch!"


    Mrs Zhou was ashamed and ashamed. She was so angry that she cursed and threw her hands at Widow Zhao.


    Widow Zhao was not someone to be trifled with. One could tell from her words. This woman was several times more difficult to deal with than those shrewd wives of the Zhou. No matter how she spoke or how she attacked, the Zhou family was no match for her.


    For example, now, the vicious Zhou family had rushed over and tried to tear Widow Zhao''s despicable face apart. However, before they could even touch her face, they were tripped by a foot and fell to the ground, crying out loudly.


    "Aiya, Madame Zhou, just look at you. No matter how well-dressed you are or how unsightly you look, you still won''t be able to catch a man''s heart!"


    Widow Zhao''s final stab almost made Zhou''s lungs explode with anger!


    Madame Zhou had been annihilated by Widow Zhao with just a few words. There was still Old Lady Li! She did not stay idle and pointed her spear at Old Lady Li, laughing heartily as she said, "Old Lady Li, if you want to sink me with your mouth shut, then what about your Second Brother? I think you might as well sink your son as the widow. Let me be a couple in trouble with him and have a companion down there. That''s what you want, isn''t it? "


    "You ¡­"


    Even though Old Lady Li hated widows, she couldn''t bear to see her son, Li Lu, sunk in the pool. What kind of joke was this? How could her darling grandson lose his father?


    Besides, if she sunk her son in the pond, wouldn''t she become a widow? From now on, she would be walking right in front of her every day. Did she have to go crazy?


    Old Madame Li was stunned for a moment, then shouted back at Widow Zhao, "You seduced my son, why do you want him to die with you? You shameless b * tch! "


    Was this the result of his unwillingness?


    When the villagers heard this, they scoffed. Old Lady Li really had a big face. From this, it could be seen that her heart was no ordinary evil!


    "You don''t want him to die? But what then? "In order to sleep with me, your son brought me all of your potatoes. He even said that he would bring me some food tonight ¡­"


    "He dares!"


    Widow Zhao didn''t argue with Madame Li over whether Li Lu dared to or not. She raised her eyebrows and said, "If you can''t bear to sink your son, then quickly bring your shrewish daughter-in-law back. This will cause you to lose face here." Having said so, her gaze fell on Lady Zhou as she coldly harrumphed.


    Mrs Zhou fell to the ground, her teeth touching the ground. She was in so much pain that she hadn''t gotten up yet!


    Everyone saw that old lady Li was still silent after a long time, and they all followed along in heckling. One after another, they accused old lady Li of being unfair in catching the traitor. Why did she have to be the only depraved woman?


    "Old Mrs. Li, do you want us to help you invite Li Zheng over?"


    "I think so, Rizheng is the fairest!"


    Wenxiu was also not someone to be trifled with. Seeing that the villagers were making a ruckus, she took the opportunity to say, "If the village doesn''t follow the rules left behind by the Old Ancestor, then why don''t we go to the county magistrate court? "The county magistrate knows a lot of things, and he can distinguish between right and wrong. He can definitely judge a adulterer to be together without sinking into a pool ¡­"


    Madam Zhou finally managed to get up, but then she heard her countrymen''s sarcastic remarks. Her head buzzed with anger as she yelled at everyone with her hands on her hips, "Enough! It''s no longer your place to interrupt our family''s business."


    When Widow Zhao saw Madame Zhou''s sorry state, she clapped and shouted, "Ouch! Some people really don''t know how to rein themselves in! Such a shrew''s look, surely it wouldn''t hurt as much as men! "


    "Enough!" In the end, the older the better. Old Madam Li''s face darkened, and after drinking from the Zhou family, the villagers who were blindly jeering also quietened down. After that, she gave n¨¦e Wang a wink, telling her to enter the house to get the potatoes that belonged to her family. She then turned around and said with a fake smile, "I guess we misunderstood what happened today ¡­"


    "Mother, I saw it with my own eyes, not ¡­" Misunderstanding!


    "Shut up!" Old Lady Li stopped Lady Zhou who had an unwilling expression. She fiercely glared at her, then recovered her fake smile and continued, "Since you misunderstand, then everything that belongs to our family must be taken away. But today I caught a real potato thief. "Let''s take advantage of everyone''s free time and talk."


    When Wen Xiu heard Old Lady Li''s words, her thoughts instantly became clear. The villagers also understood what was going on. Old Lady Li was about to change the topic, so she asked with a smile, "Old Madam Li, since you can''t hold Widow Zhao back, do you want to chop off someone''s hand?"

 C31

    Hearing someone''s voice, Old Madam Li immediately looked towards that person, and the smile on her face instantly became more brilliant, her unique coarse voice slightly raised: "Old granny, who can you chop off from when you are older?" I just happened to catch a thief. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Yeah, who is it?"


    "Didn''t you find your potatoes? I didn''t hear anyone''s potato was missing again. "


    "That''s right, isn''t your family''s potato in Widow Zhao''s house? Well, since Lady Wang has carried it out, you wouldn''t say that this thief is Lady Wang, right? "Hey hey hey, why did they start fighting?"


    The villagers were talking animatedly, Old Third Yang''s arms were intertwined with each other as he pointed at Lady Wang, who had just come out of Widow Zhao''s living room, and roared. However, Widow Zhao was quick to grab the basket from Lady Wang, who was a ''thief''.


    Lady Wang''s character was also not easy to get along with. She was secretly bad, but bad, like always. She was not to be taken advantage of. She was not like Madame Zhou, who only had the ability to scold women. In reality, her fighting prowess was not even close to her level. Therefore, after she had been robbed of her potatoes, she began a shocking potato battle with Widow Zhao.


    In Wen Xiu''s original body, n¨¦e Wang was one of those scheming women, most adept at sowing dissension and secretly playing tricks on others. But today, for the sake of a basket of potatoes, the valiant battle strength that was exposed to the crowd was no different from a shrew like the Zhu Clan.


    As expected, the Li family''s daughter-in-law isn''t someone to be trifled with!


    The meaning of this sentence naturally included Wenxiu. It had to be known that her achievements in the last few days were brilliant!


    "What for? What did the old woman have to say? What are you two fighting for? "Everyone quickly pull them apart, don''t let things get out of hand ¡­" Old Madame Li saw Lady Wang and Widow Zhao fighting and said that she would get the villagers to pull them apart. In her heart, she was actually thinking that Lady Wang could kill Lady Zhao for the best.


    The villagers were also afraid that something might happen, so they quickly stepped forward to separate the two who were entangled with them. However, neither of the two lost their anger. Their arms were blocked, but their legs desperately kicked at the other.


    In the end, Lady Wang and Widow Zhao were both disheveled and in a sorry state. However, in reality, Lady Wang suffered a slight loss after being kicked by Widow Zhao.


    Although they had nothing better to do, they liked to look at each other''s strengths and weaknesses. However, after looking at them for a while, there was no doubt that they were jealous of each other. Everyone was a little tired from watching. After they pulled the two apart, they wanted to leave, but Old Lady Li called them back.


    "Why did you leave?" You don''t want the potatoes that thief stole? "


    Everyone was a little impatient and shouted, "You''re just talking about thieves, but who are you talking about? Whose potato is it? "


    "Exactly!"


    Old Lady Li saw that she should annoy these people if she kept trying to keep them in suspense. She didn''t even look at Lady Wang and shouted, "Ever since my Li Family married Wen Xiu, the little bitch, everything in our family has gone wrong. My life was short, and my mother''s heart was filled with grief. He knew that she wasn''t a woman''s thing to steal, yet he couldn''t convict her. He wanted to give my son face so much. "Who knew that today, when I went to visit my grandson, I found out that she stole the potatoes from someone else''s house and hid them all under the bed of the brick bed. They weighed at least eighty to ninety catties ¡­"


    Wenxiu was standing outside the door. As she heard Old Madam Li''s thick throat that sounded like she was crying, her heart sank. "It''s finally coming!"


    Everyone finally understood. Old Mrs. Li was talking about Wenxiu!


    However, they looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand. When did Wenxiu become a thief? And whose potato did she steal?


    "Hey hey hey, isn''t Wenxiu right here?" As someone was shaking his head, he thought of Wen Xiu who was outside the yard earlier and immediately shouted. He then said, "Wen Xiu, come over quickly. Tell us about it."


    Ever since the news of Wen Xiu''s violent deeds had spread throughout the village, even though Old Madam Li had described everything vividly, the villagers did not dare to recklessly agree. They did not want to end up in the same situation as the Zhu Family.


    Wen Xiu had already mentally prepared herself. When she heard everyone shouting for her, she walked into Widow Zhao''s courtyard expressionlessly. However, she was still at a loss as to how to make this lie go away.


    F * ck, who gave her a potato without a name?


    She really was tricked to death!


    Widow Zhao coquettishly pushed her hair, which had been torn apart by Lady Wang, behind her ear. With a hooked mouth, she teased, "Yo yo yo yo, what are you singing this time? The Li Family is a bandit''s nest? "


    "I didn''t steal it!"


    "Your home is the den of thieves, who is in the same family as her!"


    Wenxiu and Old Madam Li spoke at the same time. However, the two of them emphasized on different points. The former didn''t care if she was a member of the Li family. What she cared about was her reputation. As for the latter, Old Lady Li didn''t treat Wen Xiu as a family, so she naturally wouldn''t agree with Widow Zhao''s words.


    Widow Zhao burst out laughing. She shot a sympathetic glance at Wenxiu before chuckling in a low voice. However, she remained silent.


    "Wenxiu, you said you didn''t steal it, but your mother-in-law said she found eighty to ninety catties of potatoes under your kang bed." Wenxiu, you said you didn''t steal it, but your mother-in-law said she found eighty to ninety catties of potatoes under your kang bed.


    "That''s right, there''s no basis for words. You can''t tell where the potatoes came from. You''re a thief who stole them!"


    "Third Sister-in-law, since you didn''t steal it, then you have to explain the source to everyone!"


    "She might be a thief!"


    The villagers talked all at once. Lady Wang and Madame Zhou were singing "Red Face" and "White Face", and there were only a dozen people in the courtyard. However, it was as lively as a market.


    It was not because she was worried that these people would do anything to her, but because she really could not tell where the potatoes came from. Even if she was a thief in her previous life, if it wasn''t for the things she stole, she wouldn''t have admitted it. Furthermore, she would never be a thief again.


    The villagers, led by Old Madam Li, were overbearing. Seeing how Wen Xiu was still silent, they all decided that Wen Xiu was a thief. Even though they still did not know whose potato Wenxiu had stolen.


    Ignoring the clamor around them, her clear and cold eyes looked at Old Mrs. Li as she coldly said, "Since you said that my potatoes were stolen, then whose potatoes do you think I stole?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Whose family?


    Old Madam Li was stunned!


    She swept a glance at the people in the courtyard and snorted twice before saying aggressively, "Of course you stole from my family."


    "Your family?"


    "Yes, my family!"


    After Old Lady Li finished speaking, someone jumped out and retorted, "Old Lady Li, didn''t your family just lose a basket of potatoes? The eighty to ninety catties of potatoes you said can fit in two more boxes. You don''t match up to me in the front and back, don''t you want to slap me in the face? "

 C32

    The Li Family had already made known to the entire village that the basket of potatoes was missing. If the three boxes of potatoes were truly missing, then wouldn''t Old Lady Li have overturned the foundations of the entire West Tang Village? Besides, Li Lu stole the potato from Widow Zhao. Old Mrs. Li, Madame Zhou, Lady Wang all said the same thing, but now they changed their minds. It was such a slap in the face.


    What''s more, how could things be so coincidental? Both Second Brother Li and Wenxiu stole potatoes at the same time?


    Although it was coincidental, it was too much of a coincidence. Therefore, everyone couldn''t help but suspect that Old Madam Li was lying. However, from Wenxiu''s argument, her family did indeed have eighty to ninety catties of potatoes. However, those potatoes were definitely not from Old Lady Li''s family.


    Old Madam Li was momentarily at a loss for words. After hesitating for a while, she no longer bothered with whether the potato belonging to the Wen Xiu belonged to her and directly insisted that it was Wen Xiu who stole it.


    Wenxiu had no land, and she had been bullied for many years. It was a miracle that she was able to live with her children. Now, Old Madam Li had insisted that she was stealing things and that there was no certificate to prove her innocence. She was truly at a loss for words. If she were to tell the truth, who would believe that the potato had appeared in her kitchen on foot?


    More than twice, Wenxiu had cursed the guy who gave her the potato without a name for it. She had not stolen it, so she could not explain where it came from.


    Sigh, his heart was in a mess!


    When the villagers saw Wenxiu fall into silence again, some of them began to suspect her. However, even more people stood on Wenxiu''s side, believing that she was innocent. All of this was because Old Madam Li was wrongly accusing her. After all, what Old Madam Li had done in the past few days had made outsiders like them feel a chill in their hearts.


    Lady Wang took the opportunity when no one was looking to walk over to Old Yang''s side and whispered, "Third Brother, it''s time for you to seek justice for your wife. Why aren''t you seizing the opportunity?"


    Since Wenxiu walked into the courtyard, Old Yang, Third, had not made a sound. He stood silently behind everyone. When he heard Lady Wang''s words, his eyes slanted and he rolled his eyes.


    I''m not an idiot, what right do I have to stand up for your Li family members?


    Besides, Wenxiu''s pretty widow was different from the other widows. Her fierce appearance was not only something that they had not seen in the past two days. It was just that those people had never seen her before. One must know that last time ¡­ He stopped thinking about it. Just thinking about it made him lose face, and he was even more afraid of the consequences.


    Yang Lao San shook his head, and quickly forgot those unpleasant memories, and said in a muffled voice: "It''s only the family matters of your family, so why should I join in? As for that old woman of mine, she usually dares to shatter her lips. Serves her right. "


    When Mrs. Wang heard Old Yang''s words, her eyes widened. Since when did such a prick act so rationally? With a cold snort, he walked back to Old Madam Li''s side.


    Pulling on Madame Zhou''s clothes, she instantly understood. Her swollen mouth opened and closed, and her eyes were filled with malice, "Wenxiu, you stole the potatoes and yet you didn''t bring them back. Why not let the whole village know? Shall we go and ask Li Zheng how he''s going to deal with the thieves here? "


    "Alright, let''s find the Rizheng and find the Righteous Bestowal." Wenxiu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly responded to Mrs Zhou. Then, with a fake smile, she said, "I didn''t steal anything, so I can''t be considered a thief. But, second brother seems to have stolen the potatoes for Widow Zhao? "


    "Bullshit!" Does he steal from his own family? "


    "Since it''s not considered stealing, why do you need to go out of your way to capture bandits?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Stealing from one''s own family, that''s considered stealing!"


    Mrs Zhou was rendered speechless by Wenxiu''s question. Her mouth was in so much pain that she could not even take a breath of cold air. Her mind was quickly working on how to crush Wenxiu while Liu Dahe''s voice entered her ears.


    When the onlookers saw him coming, they smiled and greeted him. However, they did not know that their hot faces had turned cold. Liu Da He said with a straight face, "Being coaxed everyday is not shameful."


    Everyone: "..."


    This liveliness was not caused by them!


    The people who can be chosen as the center of the village are all people with a certain amount of prestige and ability." Liu Dahe had done his best at such a young age, so naturally he had his strong points. Although his words were a bit heavy, but in the end, he was respected. The people that were accused didn''t even take a breath, and all of them stopped laughing.


    Liu Da He looked at Old Madam Li. His voice was not respectful, but he was definitely calm. "Aunt, your family has already found the potatoes. Why aren''t you coming home?"


    Mrs Zhou was eager for Wenxiu to have her hands chopped off and sink into the pond. She thought that since Liu Dahe had come, Wenxiu would suffer greatly if she told her about how she stole the potatoes. Therefore, she took the lead and said, "Li Zheng, you''ve come at the perfect time. Wenxiu, you slut, after stealing the potatoes, you''ve really ruined our reputation in Xi Tang Village. My mother and elder sister-in-law personally pulled out the stolen goods. I saw it when I went to her house. "Also, those two little things are not from my Li Clan. Even if you can''t drown in them, you have to cancel your household registration and sell them as slaves ¡­"


    Madame Zhou''s heart was really dark. Not only did she kill Wenxiu, but she was also concerned that the two children wouldn''t die!


    Liu Da He heard him say something and frowned unhappily. He glanced at Wen Xiu, who hadn''t made a sound until now. His gaze landed on Mrs. Zhou. He said in a neither loud nor low voice, "I gave you Wen Xiu''s potato."


    "You gave it to me?" Madame Zhou instantly revealed a surprised expression, her voice suddenly rising an octave higher.


    Old Madam Li also had a look of disbelief. How was this possible? If Liu Da He gave it to him, why didn''t Wen Xiu say anything? On the contrary, he looked like he had a guilty conscience.


    Liu Da He saw the confusion in everyone''s eyes, and continued, "Wen Xiu has already drowned, so she is unable to go out and look for food. The two children were still young, and nothing would starve them to death. I''m worried about giving it directly to the three of them, so they won''t accept it. "So, when they weren''t home, I put the potatoes under her bed."


    When everyone heard this, they instantly understood. So that was the case!


    Although it was difficult for Old Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Zhou to accept Liu Da He''s words, they all said it was from him. No one in the village said they lost their potatoes, and even if those potatoes didn''t come from Wenxiu''s proper channels, they couldn''t continue saying that she stole them.


    Otherwise, they would have directly questioned the authenticity of Liu Da He''s words!


    At first, Wenxiu also thought it was from Liu Dahe. After all, he had spoken with dignity and righteousness, but she had hidden the potato under her bed. Liu Dahe was lying on her behalf. In other words, Liu Dahe was just here to help her!


    Those potatoes were not given by Liu Da He!


    No matter who sent the potatoes, Madame Li and the rest did not accuse her of stealing anymore. After saying a few words to Liu Da He, with malicious eyes and an awkward expression, they carried the potatoes out of the Widow Zhao''s yard.


    After that, everyone left in a hurry.


    However, no one expected that within Widow Zhao''s room, there were three silhouettes rushing out of the courtyard through the window.

 C33

    Even though Liu Da He helped Wen Xiu and Wen Xiu expressed their thanks, the two of them were thinking different thoughts.


    Wenxiu did not want to argue over who should send her the potatoes, nor did she want to continue wasting time with Liu Da He. From the memories of her original body, she knew that Liu Da He was interested in her. However, the intention to fall into the water was ruthless, so that in the past few years, the original body did not agree to Liu Dahe''s request to be his second string.


    Although Liu Dahe was more than ten years older than Wen Xiu, he was upright, loyal, and famous in the village. Furthermore, he had sincerely helped the original body all these years, so he didn''t hold a grudge against the original body for rejecting him. If the original body agreed to be his second string, the two children''s lives would be secure and she would be happy for the rest of her life.


    However, the original body did not agree.


    Wenxiu had never been in a relationship in her previous life, but in her previous life, she had been in a relationship with someone else. Although Liu Dahe was a good person, his face was... Forget it, I''m still not done eating. How can I find the time to pick a man?


    Liu Dahe''s love was destined to not receive a response in this lifetime.


    Since that was the case, why didn''t he cut off his thoughts earlier?


    As Wen Xiu walked, she thought about it. After making up her mind, she suddenly stopped and turned around. Liu Da He, who was following behind her, nearly bumped into her.


    Liu Da He''s face was filled with embarrassment and he immediately took two steps back. His slightly red cheeks gradually eased up as he asked, "Wen Xiu, is there anything that has landed at Widow Zhao''s house?"


    Wen Xiu shook her head. She looked at the rough man with a bashful expression and said, "No, I just want to thank you again." "Many thanks to you for taking care of me and my two children all these years, so that the three of us wouldn''t starve to death ¡­"


    "Wenxiu, actually, those potatoes ¡­" Liu Dahe interrupted Wenxiu, but he only stopped midway. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes as he continued, "You can take your time to eat those potatoes. I''ll send them over after you''re done eating."


    After a moment of hesitation, Liu Da He took the gift of giving potatoes for himself!


    If Wenxiu did not know the truth, she would have been touched. However, she was a hundred percent sure that the potato was not sent by Liu Da He. But he had helped her so much, and his heart was not bad, he was just a little selfish. She didn''t want to expose him, so she curled her lips and said, "No need, no need in the future. My Ol ''Three is back, and he should be worrying about his family matters."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Da He''s words choked in his throat because Wenxiu had already run far away!


    Liu Da He stood on the spot, his legs felt like they were filled with lead, it was so heavy that it was hard to move. He looked dazedly at Wen Xiu''s back as she ran away. He muttered, "Li Jun, Li Jun, why did you come back at this time ¡­"


    Wenxiu quickly tossed Liu Da He to the back of her mind and quickly returned home. At this moment, Tree was holding his sister''s hand, looking around the courtyard for her for a long time.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother is back!" Mother is back! "


    When the child saw his mother, all the worry on his face disappeared and was replaced with joy and excitement. The two siblings circled around the scholar.


    Wenxiu felt dizzy and quickly made them stop. She rested for a moment before she brought along a treasure with her and entered the courtyard. Then she closed and bolted the gate.


    As soon as the Tong Tong entered the room, she grabbed Wen Xiu''s hand and shook it. She pouted pitifully and said, "Mother, I''m hungry."


    Tree also became hungry, but pretended not to be hungry. "Embarrassed" on his face, he said to Tong Tong, "Little Sis Little Pig, you only know how to eat. In the future, you''ll be fat like a ball and no one will want you when you grow up."


    "Wa, wa ¡­"


    Damn it, when the Tong Tong Tong heard that no one wanted it after it grew up, it immediately cried.


    Wenxiu was about to go and clean up the potatoes on the ground, but her daughter started crying and had no choice but to comfort her. At the same time she consoled the Tong Tong, she gently whispered to the tree, "Mu''er, where did you learn these words? Do you know that you are bullying your own sister? "What kind of brother would say that about his sister?"


    Tree seriously listened and nodded, saying that in the future he would only protect his little sister and not bully her. As for those words, they were all from Wang Erniu.


    Wang Dongsheng''s second son, Wang Erniu, usually bullies his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law. The words that Mu Er learned were all from him, scolding his chubby third sister, Wang Xiaoya.


    Wenxiu carefully taught Tree a few sentences, then made the two of them shake hands. After plucking two burnt potatoes from the stove and handing them over, she let them play in the yard. She herself went inside to pick up the potatoes.


    These potatoes could no longer be placed under the bed of the brick bed!


    Wen Xiu looked through every corner of the house. Other than the potatoes that could be put under her bed on the brick bed, she really couldn''t find another place to put them.


    Old Lady Li''s daughter-in-law had even robbed three sweet potatoes today. Now that she knew that there were so many potatoes in their house, she was afraid she would not be able to live peacefully. But where could she hide potatoes against thieves?


    After thinking for a long time, she was still unable to find a suitable place. In the end, she had no choice but to place the potato under the bed of the brick bed. Then, he hugged the children and fell asleep.


    Wenxiu had fallen asleep, but there was always someone who could not sleep at night due to loneliness.


    Tang Yuan looked at his master who had been swimming in the river for almost two hours and sighed. He nudged Zeng Yi and said in a low voice, "Tell me, am I unhappy?"


    Isn''t it?


    "I''m not happy" was written all over his face!


    Zeng Yi rolled his eyes at Tang Yuan and said with a disdainful tone, "I''m not happy, but it doesn''t seem to be because of what happened today."


    "I''m not unhappy at all even though I''ve already married someone?" Tang Yuan''s tone was excited.


    Zeng Yi was noncommittal, but he was sure that his lord wasn''t happy about what had happened today. You know, I''ve never been happy since I came back to this poor village.


    The people in the river had sharp and clear ears. Even though the two people on the shore were whispering, he could still clearly hear them. He surfaced and his long arms paddled as he made his way to the shore. Climbing onto the shore, he glared at Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi gloomily before walking away wet.


    Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi looked at each other before they solemnly lowered their heads!


    Wenxiu had slept too early. After she had woken up from the crowing of the chickens, she could not fall asleep again no matter what. She got up carefully and went into the kitchen to cook.


    There were only potatoes at home, and cooking was nothing more than burning potatoes. However, eating potatoes for a few days had made her a bit sick, so she didn''t want to eat anymore. He raised the potato in his hand and let out a heavy sigh. He buried it in the stove, added some firewood, and added some water to the pot. Then, he carried the basket out of the house.


    Yesterday, when she was washing clothes, she saw a lot of fish in the river. She wondered if it was fate that she caught two fish this morning and brought them back to give them a toothpick!

 C34

    Wenxiu carried her basket and walked towards the river. The village dogs were barking, one after another. By the time she reached the river, it was getting light and there were industrious farmers on the other side of the river.


    The river that surrounds Xitang village is called Qingliu River. It is the mother river that the people of Xitang village and several neighboring villages can survive in. The river wasn''t wide, only seven or eight meters wide. However, the river water was extremely clear, and the river water was about two to three meters deep. Years ago, a mother and her son had drowned in the river.


    According to the old man, the child was mischievous and accidentally fell into the river while his mother was washing clothes. The mother rushed to save him and fell into the river with him. Because of this, adults always remind children not to go to the river to play, afraid of the children drowning, and feel that the drowned river is not "clean." Not only the children, but even the adults, apart from washing clothes and carrying water for irrigation, didn''t get too close to the river.


    As Wenxiu walked, she recalled the information regarding the green willow. After digesting this information, she had already walked to the riverside.


    "Whooosh."


    Wenxiu put down the basket, stretched out her arms and raised her head. She took a deep breath and exhaled. Fresh air penetrated her lungs, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    Apart from the two children, the air of Xitang Village, where she had transmigrated to, made her the most excited!


    In the previous life, the vegetation was severely damaged. The smog, sandstorm, industrial pollution and other environmental problems caused the air to become filthy. Compared to the fresh air here, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had once lived in hell.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Wenxiu felt spirited. Bending down, she picked up the basket and stepped onto the stone slab that was usually used for washing clothes. The stone slabs were arranged in a staggered manner. A foot-wide gap was left in the middle, making it easier for the laundry to soak the clothes with water. However, in the ordinary stone crevice, she saw something that made her excited.


    At first glance, Wenxiu thought that she was seeing things, but upon closer inspection, she was indeed a fresh fish!


    Perhaps the heavens had finally seen the pity of Wen Xiuniang and the other two after being busy. When she stepped into the early morning dusk to catch fish by the river, she intentionally gave her two half kilograms of carp from a stone crack in the river where she washed clothes.


    His luck was extremely good!


    Wenxiu only wanted to step on the flagstones to look at the riverbed, but unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly. Two carp had actually snuck into the cracks in the rocks last night and didn''t go out, causing her to pick up such a great deal for nothing. She happily put the carp into the basket, wanting to see if there were any other ''gifts''. After searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find anything.


    The two carp fish were already pretty good, they were alive and kicking, fresh and satisfied.


    Finally, the two children were able to taste the freshness of the fish!


    Wenxiu was happily carrying the basket as she walked back. She didn''t notice that there were three people in the bamboo forest nearby.


    Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi cast a glance at the gloomy face beside them. They were completely unable to figure out what the meaning of their master''s words were. It was one thing for them to monitor the movements of the three ladies. What did it have to do with them that they were here to catch the fish so early in the morning? Why do you need to get wet to help catch fish?


    Oh, the morning breeze is cool!


    Wen Xiu''s luck was outrageous. She had picked up two fish with no effort at all. Her mood was extremely excited. Carrying the carp all the way back, his handsome face actually had a few traces of a smile.


    Wen Xiu laughed!


    The villagers who had left the village early in the morning saw the smile on Wenxiu''s face, and as if they had seen a ghost, they greeted her mechanically and then retreated back to their own homes to tell their wives or husbands about such strange things. Wenxiu had been in Xitang Village for five years, and no one had ever seen her smile.


    At this moment, someone with a sour tooth said, "Li Zheng is really afraid of marrying Wenxiu as the second string!"


    Liu Da He''s marriage to Wen Xiu seemed like it had grown legs. When smoke was rising from the roof of the house, it reached Liu Da He himself. Seeing his shocked expression, Liu Erxi smiled and said, "Big brother, you really hid it well. "If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was in a good mood and smiling when they saw Wen Xiu, I wouldn''t even dare to believe that this was real ¡­"


    "She rejected me!"


    "What?" Liu Erxi was surprised, and almost choked on his own saliva, his face was red. After coughing twice, he impatiently asked: "Rejected you? Then she ¡­ Is the village rumour? "


    Liu Da He felt as if his heart was stabbed by a knife. He felt extremely uncomfortable and wanted to send Liu Er Xi away. However, if he did not confirm that this rumor was fake and that someone was spouting nonsense, wouldn''t the notorious literary talent be utterly ruined?


    "Erxi, help big brother ask which family is the first to spread this rumor. After he found out, he immediately asked him to clarify that it was Wenxiu who was innocent. Wenxiu and I are completely innocent. We can''t let the rumors ruin her life. "


    "Big brother, she rejected you. What do you care about her? "Anyway, her reputation isn''t too good ¡­" The more Liu Erxi spoke, the softer his voice became, because Liu Dahe''s sharp gaze was fixed on him, causing his hair to stand on end, "Big brother, don''t be angry, I''ll go right now."


    Liu Erxi ran away like a wisp of smoke!


    "Dad, it''s breakfast!"


    "Sigh, I''m coming!"


    Liu Da He replied and turned around and entered the living room with a pained expression.


    Wenxiu, if the rumors were true, how great would that be?


    Liu Erxi did things very quickly, inquiring and investigating from door to door. At noon, he found out that the rumor came from that family ¡ª Sixth Aunt''s house!


    When Aunt Liu saw Wen Xiu''s smiling face in the morning, she recalled that Liu Da He had delivered two baskets of potatoes to the three of them and guessed that they were involved. He then informed his daily wife of the news.


    A rumor spread from one to ten, and ten to a hundred. The entire Xitang Village now knew about this!


    Liu Erxi told Liu Da He''s exact words to Aunt Liu and told her to immediately clarify it. Otherwise, he would accuse her of being a slander and bring her to the yamen.


    Sixth Aunt was a woman from the countryside. Where had she been to the yamen? When she heard Liu Erxi''s words, she became afraid. She ran to clarify the rumors she had previously spread.


    In the afternoon, the people of Xi Tang Village all found out ¡ª Li Zheng had nothing to do with Wen Xiu!


    When Song Xiaoyue heard her sister-in-law discussing the rumors, she gritted her teeth in anger. She could not understand why such a good person like Wenxiu would not be tolerated by these long-tongued women. Even if she were to remarry, it wouldn''t affect anyone. What did it have to do with the people who were right and wrong?


    No, she had to go to Xiu Xiu''s house.


    The Wang family''s wives were talking animatedly, no one noticed Song Xiaoyue leaving quickly.


    Wenxiu was sitting in the yard, thinking about how to cook the fish she caught that morning. After a "peng" sound, Song Xiaoyue''s figure rushed in.

 C35

    Song Xiaoyue was a straightforward person and had an impetuous temper. No matter what she did, she would always be hot-tempered. Right now, the two broken doors of the scholar''s courtyard were broken into pieces. After being beaten by Old Lady Li and then struck by her, the lifespan was shortened even further.


    Wen Xiu sighed in her heart. Other than the imminent problem of being warm and full, she could not delay in repairing the house and the yard door. If he did not repair this house, it would be great if he could survive this winter.


    Sigh!


    "Xiu Niang, do you know that outside ¡­" Song Xiaoyue didn''t notice the change in Wenxiu''s expression at all. After she ran in, she stopped midsentence and pointed to the carp in the basin. "Hey, these two carp are so fresh. Where did you get them?"


    Most of the villagers were farmers, and few were hunters. They were landless and lived off hunting. But hunting is hunting, fishing is not going to happen. The villagers were afraid of the Green Willow River. Other than the brave few, they didn''t even dare to go near or fish. Wenxiu was a woman, how could she have two fish?


    Although Song Xiaoyue didn''t know where Wen Xiu''s fish came from, she was certain that she didn''t buy the two carp. It was very simple, Wenxiu didn''t have money.


    Song Xiaoyue was one of the few people in Xitang Village who treated her previous body well. Wenxiu also liked her straightforward personality. It was easy to get along with her and she would not beat around the bush. She didn''t hide anything from Song Xiaoyue and answered with a smile, "I picked it up early this morning in the seams of the river''s rocks. Do you think my luck is good?"


    "Wenxiu, you''re really smiling?" Song Xiaoyue didn''t reply to Wenxiu''s words. Instead, she asked with a surprised expression, as if this was a shocking thing.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she teased, "You make it sound like I don''t know how to laugh!"


    Song Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed as she gave a "heh heh" and explained: "Haven''t I never seen you smile before?" Then she said, "I''m here for this!"


    Other than himself being covered in conflict, what else could he do?


    Sure enough, her physique that brought about all sorts of troubles had truly provoked and brought all sorts of troubles back. However, what she didn''t expect was that this news had been spreading for almost an entire day while she was at home guarding the two carp and not leaving the house. She didn''t even smell the slightest breeze.


    When Wenxiu heard Song Xiaoyue''s words, she was extremely shocked. She had never thought that her original body would not smile in front of the villagers. And this morning, he was so happy that he even got into a scandal with Liu Da He ¡­ Well, it was her problem!


    "If I hadn''t seen my two children in such a pitiful state, I would have long been thrown into the river and would have done everything I can for my life. How could I laugh then?" It''s a good man, but I have nothing to do with him. " What Wenxiu was talking about was the original body''s thought. The original body had thought of dying more than once, and had always regarded Liu Da He as a good person. However, it had never had the desire to become the official wife. Now, the child is slowly growing up, I am full of confidence about the future, and I picked up two fish today... "Heh heh, at least the heavens have been good to me."


    "Xiu Niang, you look so pretty when you smile!"


    Wenxiu: "..."


    Song Xiaoyue''s thinking was not something an ordinary person could keep up with!


    The two chatted for a while before Song Xiaoyue voiced her worries. She felt good and pointed at the carp. "I heard that fried fish requires a lot of oil to eat ¡­"


    "That''s why I didn''t kill them!"


    "Then, what do you plan to do ¡­" Raising them just like that? "


    If such a fat fish was raised like this, it would definitely grow thinner. That would not be worth it. However, she couldn''t bear to use up all the fried fish in the house. Wen Xiu thought about it and shook her head. "I was just worrying! Raising it was not worth it, but throwing it back into the river was too much of a waste. He had to fry the fish to eat it without oil ¡­ "So conflicted!"


    Although the members of the Wang family were young and strong, and their living conditions in the village were decent, they were not as extravagant as eating fish. Song Xiaoyue wanted to buy them back, but her sister-in-law would definitely make things difficult for her and her husband. She hesitated for a moment before shaking her head.


    The two of them were silent for a while before Song Xiaoyue spoke again, "Xiu Niang, you can take it with you to Chen Shan''s house." I heard that his precious daughter, Chen Jinhua, loves to eat fish the most. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to exchange the fish for some copper coins. "


    It didn''t matter if he could get a copper coin or not, as long as he could get some necessities. For example: salt and oil! So far, this was what she needed the most.


    Wenxiu went back to the house and told Tree not to run around after she saw her sister, so she took the basket to the Chen family. Originally, Song Xiaoyue wanted to go with her, but it was getting late. When it was time to cook dinner, Wenxiu told her to go home and not cause any trouble.


    Following the memories of her previous self, Wenxiu soon found the home of Benefactor Chen of Xitang Village.


    It was not because the villagers addressed him respectfully, but rather, because he was called Chen Changsheng. However, his family was a landowner. They would be able to rent land to the villagers and live off of their rent. They were rich in the village. The peasants called the landlords the Good Man, and the villagers of the village called them the same. Thus, regardless of whether it was the "Good Man" or the "Good Man", he was used to listening to them and did not care whether they called him by his name or not.


    In the memories of her previous self, she didn''t like the Chen family. For no other reason than that he despised her family for having no men and refused to rent land for her to grow. He feared that she would not be able to pay rent. Thus, her previous self felt that these people weren''t good people. They all looked at the three of them starved to death.


    Wenxiu did not think so. Everyone stood from different angles, so their thoughts were different. The Chen family depended on the tenancy for a living. If every family of villagers was like their original body and could not pay the rent, then they would be the ones starving to death. Although she felt pity for her original body, she would not hate what she had hated.


    Chen Shan''s family was located to the east of Xi Tang Village. It was a green brick and red tiled house that the entire village admired. It looked extremely grand and majestic. The houses were lined up in a row, a total of six rooms. The wall was surrounded by a front yard with two vegetable gardens. Behind the house was the backyard, the chicken coop, and the cowshed. His previous self had gone into the Chen family when he asked for charity from Chen Tao. She had chased after him through all the courtyards, so she had a clear memory of the situation outside the walls of the Chen family.


    He had two sons and a daughter, and his eldest son, Chen Hong, had already married into a family. He married the daughter of a kind family in the neighboring village and now had a two-year-old son. The second son, Cheng Qing, was sixteen years old and was rumored to be engaged. As for the youngest daughter, Chen Jinhua, who was the favorite of Good Samaritan Chen, she was eleven years old this year. According to others, her looks were outstanding, her temperament was good, and she was extremely adorable.


    Wenxiu recalled the information about the Chen family in her head and then reorganized it. She walked to the front gate of the Chen family with the tall and big door closed. It was unknown whether it was because no one was at home or because the door was closed to make dinner.


    "Dong, dong, dong ~ ~ ~"


    Wenxiu didn''t care whether the Chen Family was there or not. She glanced at the fish in the basket and knocked on the door knocker.

 C36

    There was someone else in the Chen family''s residence. The only difference was that the wife and daughter-in-law of Benefactor Chen was busy cooking in the kitchen, while the grandson was being led by Chen Jinhua to play in the front yard. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were afraid that Chen Jinhua would run around with their children, so they closed the door early.


    Chen Jinhua heard the knocking sound and quickly opened the door.


    This was a little girl with a face full of baby fat.


    Chen Jinhua was chubby and fair, with a rather normal appearance. She was wearing a new set of clothes and had a string of silver bells around her neck. With a light movement, the bells rang with a clear and melodious sound. When she opened the door, she saw Wen Xiu carrying a basket and looking at her with a pair of clear and big eyes. She revealed a smile and said with a clear voice, "Aren''t you Tong Tong''s mother? "Did you come to my house for something?


    Even though she knew that she was the village''s unwelcome Wenxiu, she did not show any disdain. Instantly, she started to like this little girl, and replied with a smile, showing her the fish in the basket. She then said, "I want to trade these two fish with your mother. Is she at home?"


    "Wow, it''s a fish!" When the little girl saw the fish, her eyes lit up. After replying to Wenxiu, she ran happily to the kitchen, shouting as she ran, "Mother, come out and buy some fish! Mother, I want to eat fish! Mother ¡­"


    Lady Chen''s maiden name was Wen, and she was a gentle girl. She heard her daughter shouting for her to buy fish and went straight out of the kitchen with the spatula in her hand.


    Chen Jinhua pulled the Wen family out without saying anything. The Wen family had no choice but to follow her out for a look. At this hour, where did the fish come from? The little girl was probably dying to eat the fish!


    Xi Tang Village was quite a distance away from the town, and it had taken them about four hours to get back and forth. Normally, when the villagers went to the village to buy food, they would usually go on foot. Those who were better off would get a ride on an oxcart to the town and get a copper coin. However, Xitang Village never sold fish, and no one carried fish to the village to sell.


    For the past two days, the young grandson of the Wen family was not feeling well. She was worried and did not go to the town to purchase anything. When she heard that her daughter was hallucinating even when she wanted to eat fish, she couldn''t help but scold her harshly. However, her heart still ached for her daughter.


    "Mom, there really is a fish! It was sent by the Tong Tong Niang from the village!"


    "Wen Xiu?"


    The Wen family felt that it was impossible, but when they followed their daughter to the front yard, they saw Wen Xiu teasing their grandson with a single glance. The little fellow, on the other hand, didn''t recognize what he was doing and continued to giggle. When she got closer, she saw that the child''s hand had a tuft of grass with a tail, but it had been pinched by Wen Xiu into the shape of a small dog.


    Wenxiu was bored while waiting for Wen Shi, so she teased the child twice. Who knew that the child seemed to have stepped on a mechanism? When he started laughing, he would never stop.


    Little fellow, it''s too cold!


    "Wenxiu, you were looking for me?" Golden Flower said you have fish for sale? "


    When Wen Xiu heard the voice, she immediately turned around with the basket in her hand. Seeing the gentle expression of Wen Shi, she nodded and then handed the basket to her. "Well, I happened to have two carp. I didn''t have any fish to eat right now, so I wanted to bring it to you. "


    Although the Wen family had a gentle personality, they were not blind and kind people. On the contrary, they were very shrewd. She saw that the carp meat in the basket was plump and the fish was fresh. She nodded to herself and said, "You also know that my daughter loves to eat fish. Since you''ve brought them here, tell me the price."


    In town, a pound of pork costs eighteen coppers, while fish costs only eight coppers." The price of the fish in the basket was about three to four taels per kilogram, which was about twelve copper coins based on the market price.


    Seeing that Wenxiu had yet to make a sound, she said, "I won''t take advantage of your price, but these two fishes can only be sold for twelve copper coins at most. How about I give you twelve?"


    12 copper coins, how many items could he buy?


    His original body had been poor for a few years without a single copper coin, so he was still unclear about the prices of the outside world. Wenxiu searched through her memories. She did not have much knowledge regarding copper coins, so she shook her head.


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    "No!" He had finally gotten the fish out of his hand. How could he not be satisfied? She shook her head and quickly explained, "I am a poor woman who has never been to town to see the world. I don''t think that even twelve copper coins wouldn''t be enough to buy many things. Why don''t you give me twelve coppers worth of salt and oil, if it''s convenient for you, madame? Do you think so? "


    When Wen Shi heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Wen Xiu would ask for an exorbitant price! Her family treasured the fish. Even if Wenxiu asked for 16 or 17 copper coins, she would still be satisfied.


    Now, since Wenxiu only wanted to exchange for something, that would be for the best!


    In the grocery store on the market, there was oil and salt everywhere. After Wen Jiabao brought the fish to the kitchen, he didn''t even bother about the manpower and foot-travel fees and directly weighed a Jin of salt and a Jin of oil, which he put into the basket.


    Wenxiu traded the fish for the equivalent of oil and salt, thanked the Wen family, and left. As they were walking out of the door, they happened to bump into the three of them.


    Wenxiu greeted the three of them politely and left in a hurry.


    When Madame Wen saw that her husband and son had returned, she smiled and said, "Let''s eat some fish tonight."


    The two sons answered and Cheng Hong went to carry his son while Cheng Qing went straight back to his room. Sage Chen was a little depressed, he turned around to look at his own door, and said, "Wasn''t that woman just now a scholar? What did she come to my house for? "


    Wen said, "I took two fish and changed them for some salt and oil. "Ai, she''s pitiful too ¡­"


    On the other hand, Benefactor Chen''s heart was as cold as stone. With a gloomy face, he said with an unhappy voice: "What''s so pitiful about it? That was her life! You are just soft-hearted. "According to your character, you should have given her the field long ago ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I can''t beat you, I''ll go cook." Wenren didn''t want to argue with her husband, so after a small sigh, she turned around and went into the kitchen. She called Cheng Qing, who came in, and told him, a man, to go kill the fish.


    After changing the salt and oil, Wenxiu carefully walked home, afraid that the salt and oil in her bowl would spill out as soon as she left. The first thing she did when she got home was to pour these two precious things into her oil and salt tanks. It was not until she scraped the last drop of oil from the bottom of the bowl into the jar that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the caution on his mother''s face fade, he asked, "Mother, shall we eat fish tonight?"


    Eyebrows...


    Wenxiu''s face was a little flushed. Looking at the Chen family''s blue and white bowl, she shook her head at her son. "Tree, Mother has changed the fish for salt and oil. Next time Mother catches a fish, we''ll eat the fish, alright?"


    When Tree and Tong Tong heard this, disappointment appeared on their faces.


    When Wen Xiu saw this, her heart ached. She promised, "But, mother will cook some potato powder for you tomorrow, okay?"

 C37

    The potato powder mentioned by Wenxiu was not something that would fool a tree. Rather, she had planned to do so long ago. It was just that she had been dragged along by various matters, and her family''s potato was of unknown origin. She hadn''t made a move on them all this time.


    Even if it wasn''t eating potatoes at every meal, but eating big fish and meat at every meal, this kind of life would be tiresome. Furthermore, the ingredients for the potato flour came from potatoes, so it was naturally easier to cook.


    In Wen Xiu''s previous life, she was a foodie. When she was young, she could not eat well. Now that she had grown up and eaten well, she naturally liked eating. Whether it was a famous hotpot restaurant, a Chinese restaurant, a praiseworthy seafood restaurant, or some authentic fly restaurant, she had tasted them all once. However, every time she thought of it, she felt like eating the bowl of potato flour that Ma La Chao''s aunt had given her the first time she filled her stomach.


    Now that she thought about it, that bowl of potato powder was the hope of her life.


    After Wenxiu fell asleep at night, she went over the method with the potato flour in her mind. It wasn''t that she didn''t know how to cook, but of all the other procedures, such as picking powder, mixing ingredients, cooking incense and noodles, boiling water leaks, cold bath drying, and so on, picking powder was the most troublesome.


    In ancient times, there were no modern machines, nor were there any supermarkets or farmers'' markets. Naturally, there was no potato powder that could be purchased. It would be fine if he just brought it home to boil. Here, the first thing that was needed was to grind the powder.


    The next day, Wenxiu got up very early. After she had boiled potatoes in the stove, she took the potatoes from the pot under the bed of the brick bed and went to the river to wash. Today, she didn''t have the luck she had yesterday ¨C there weren''t any fish waiting for her to catch.


    Wenxiu was not discouraged. Surprised wealth was not something she found every day, so she looked at it with a great deal of interest. After she had washed the potatoes, she decided that she needed water to massage them, so she took a detour to the Wang household.


    Song Xiaoyue got up early, she had already finished preparing breakfast. As for the brothers and sisters in the upper rooms, they all yawned as they opened the door, complaining about their hunger.


    "Wen Xiu, where are you going so early?" Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, come in and eat with me! " When Wang Yanqing came back from watering the vegetable garden and saw Wen Xiu, she revealed a friendly expression and invited her into the house for breakfast.


    In the whole Wang family, other than Wang Yanqing and Song Xiaoyue, the three of them were not fond of the Wang family. And the reason why Wang Yanqing had always helped them was because of Li Jun. In any case, the couple were friendly. Since he owed him a favor, why would he bother with it?


    Wenxiu knew that the Wang couple would find it difficult to cook in the Wang family, so she did not need the bowl of breakfast. She shook her head and rejected it, then stated her intentions, "There''s no need. I''m here to look for Mother Yue. By the way..." Lend me your bucket. "


    Wang Yanqing did not force him, and just with a word of "good", she carried the bucket into the yard. Soon, Song Xiaoyue came back with a bucket and two holes in her hands.


    "Here, take one!" Song Xiaoyue did not hurry to put down the water bucket, but instead, handed over the nest first. She took a bite of the remaining nest and said, "Why are you carrying water so early in the morning? "No, why are you carrying a pot of potatoes so early in the morning?"


    Wenxiu was in no hurry to explain, nor did she pick up the bed in her hands. After pulling Song Xiaoyue away from the Wang family, she explained, "I want to use the stone to grind some potato flour. I don''t have a bucket at home, and I don''t know how to use a stone mill, so I wanted to ask you a favor. "


    "Hey, what a thing! "No problem!" Song Xiaoyue patted her chest in assurance and then said, "Look, eat your head. You won''t have the energy to work later. You aren''t thinking of letting me grind it by myself are you?"


    "I ¡­"


    Wenxiu finally accepted it!


    To be honest, although the head of the nest was steamed with coarse grain and it did not taste good, it tasted different compared to the potatoes that he had eaten for a few days.


    As they walked, they chatted. By the time they had washed the potatoes with water, the sun had risen from the east and smoke was rising from the kitchens of every household.


    "Xiu Niang, when you asked me about the stone mill that day, did you want to grind the powder?"


    "En!"


    Although Song Xiaoyue was a straightforward person, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. Just like now, even though she really wanted to ask if the Wen Xiu''s potato was given to her by Liu Da-he, she could not resist asking. If she asked, she thought, what was the difference between her and the women in the village?


    The Wen Xiu''s life was not going well. No matter who sent her, and whether she was going to marry Liu Da He or not, this was a good thing for her family. Isn''t it?


    The village stone mill was a large stone mill. Most of the families that needed to grind powder usually came here, so the stone mill was also very clean. He only needed to wash the noodles with water for a short while, and then use the brush handle (the bamboo strips of silk were tied to the washing pan and other utensils) to wash the noodles. Only then did he put the push rod back in place.


    Wenxiu had never done this kind of work in her two lifetimes. Not only was she unfamiliar with it, she was completely unfamiliar with it.


    Song Xiaoyue, on the other hand, was extremely skilled with her hands and feet. After Wenxiu picked up another load of water, Song Xiaoyue had already installed the push rod.


    "Xiu Niang, didn''t you cut the potato into small pieces?" It''s hard to work without cutting. You wait here for a while, I''ll be right back. "


    Without waiting for Wen Xiu''s reaction, Song Xiaoyue had already ran off.


    Wenxiu blushed with shame. In her previous life, she had called herself a ''woman man'', but compared to this woman, she was far inferior. He really had a lot to learn.


    Soon, Song Xiaoyue came back with a kitchen knife in her hand!


    However, cutting potatoes was not something Song Xiaoyue could do. After a dispute, Song Xiaoyue was no match for her. She grabbed the kitchen knife and cut it with kacha kacha kacha. The potatoes in the basin were quickly cut into small pieces.


    At first, Wenxiu was not good at grinding, but Song Xiaoyue was responsible for grinding. As for her, she was responsible for adding chips and water to the stone mill. The earthenware basin in her house was too small to hold the ground potato juice, so she borrowed a bucket from Song Xiaoyue''s house to fill it up.


    The white juice from the bucket flowed down the edge of the grinder, giving off a wave of excitement. Song Xiaoyue praised, "Xiu Niang, I''ve never heard of glutinous rice being ground before. I''ve never heard of potatoes. When your potato flour is done, I''ll have a taste of it too. " At this point, she felt that she had said the wrong thing. Thus, he quickly changed his tone and said, "Don''t take it to heart. I was just saying."


    Hearing this, Wen Xiu laughed and pushed the basin into Song Xiaoyue''s hands. She then said, "Look at what you''re saying. Even if you don''t say it, after I finish grinding the powder and go back home to cook the potato powder, I will still call you over to have a taste."


    "Great!" "Then I''ll have to wait for it!"


    "Alright!"


    As the two women talked and laughed, they got more and more excited!

 C38

    When the potato paste was done, Wen Xiu washed the stone mill with another bucket of water and set the push bar down. It had taken a lot of effort today to enjoy the delicacies of his past life.


    She had seen Song Xiaoyue grind soy milk and burn bean curd since she was young, but this was the first time she had seen a girl use a bridal sedan. She didn''t want to miss a chance to see something new, and she didn''t even care about her daily chores as she helped Wenxiu carry the soy milk and made her way to the shabby Wen Xiu''s house.


    The two of them chatted as they walked. Along the way, Wen Xiu asked Song Xiaoyue three times, but she firmly shook her head and refused to go back for the time being. As for the household chores, her mother-in-law would definitely help her finish them if she didn''t return. However, when he returned to the city, he would inevitably eat his fill in front of a group of sharp-tongued and mean sister-in-law.


    The Wen Xiu''s courtyard was the Li family''s dilapidated grass hut. It was slightly further away from the center of West Tang Village. Two slender women were carrying a bucket full of potato milk. One of them was carrying a wooden bucket and an earthenware bucket. Their steps were much slower than the other one. It was now noon, and there were quite a few people working in the fields. When they saw the two of them resting on the ridge of the fields while carrying the soya-bean milk, they stretched their necks to take a look.


    If it had been Song Xiaoyue, everyone would not have been so curious. At most, they would have been envious of the Wang family because they were richer and wanted to eat the roasted peas. However, Wenxiu was the main topic of conversation among the villagers. With the two of them heading towards the village entrance, it was clear that they were going back to Wen Xiu''s house. Naturally, they were more curious about the things in the wooden bucket.


    Wen Xiu could also eat beans?


    The villagers who were further away only looked at it. They could vaguely see that the bucket was filled with soy milk. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some were curious ¡­ Everything was there, and everyone''s expression was pretty good. The person closest to him saw with their sharp eyes that the thing inside the wooden barrel didn''t look like white soy milk, but had a faint brown color. Surprised, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Wen Xiu, you''re not making soy milk, are you?"


    At first, Wenxiu did not want to answer, but when she saw the curiosity on his face, she did not have any malicious intent. At first, Wenxiu did not want to reply, but when she saw the curiosity on his face, she did not have any malicious intent.


    "It isn''t?" That person got excited and was surprised. He stared at the barrel of juice and said, "I heard that you got a lot of potatoes. Did you grind them with potatoes?" How do you eat potatoes ground into juice? "Aren''t you wasting food ¡­"


    Although Wenxiu did not want to have anything to do with Liu Da He, she had her own plans. If she were to explain to someone that she had nothing to do with Liu Da He, then she would also have to explain more.


    However, with Song Xiaoyue''s straightforward personality, how could she have heard that person say such vulgar words. She immediately raised her voice and said, "Third Uncle, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. How would Wenxiu waste food? If she wants to make potato powder! "


    "Mistress Yue ¡­"


    Clearly, Wenxiu did not have the time to stop him, so Song Xiaoyue explained everything. Although she was a bit upset, after thinking about it carefully, these people had never heard of potato grinder before. They probably knew nothing about potato flour, so even if she said it, it didn''t matter.


    Sure enough, the person Song Xiaoyue called Third Uncle was surprised. He raised his voice and said, "What fan? Potato powder? I didn''t hear wrong, did I? "


    "Third uncle, you didn''t ¡­"


    "Lady Yue, it''s time for us to return!"


    This time, Wenxiu interrupted Song Xiaoyue. Song Xiaoyue replied with an "Oh" and then ignored Third Uncle. She changed sides with Wenxiu and the two carried the sweet potato milk back.


    After the two of them carried the soy milk back, they quickly poured it into the wok. Wen Xiu lit the stove fire familiarly and carefully added the firewood.


    Song Xiaoyue cleaned the wooden bucket and used it as a reserve. After a while, she looked at the clean kitchen and asked casually, "Xiu Niang, you don''t have a pumpkin in your house do you?" You light the fire, I''ll go home and get it. "And your family''s tableware ¡­" Speaking of food, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Song Xiaoyue felt shy, but Wenxiu could not help but stand up and look at the three pairs of chopsticks on the stove. She smiled awkwardly and said, "If you come to eat, I''m afraid you''ll have to bring your own chopsticks."


    Although there weren''t any customers who brought their own dishes, Wenxiu had to admit that she was a true retainer. She didn''t even have a single pair of superfluous bowls and chopsticks!


    Poor!


    Song Xiaoyue had a straightforward personality. After a few chuckles, she turned around and ran out.


    Seeing that she was running really fast, Tree and Tong Tong stuck their heads into the kitchen and asked in a soft voice, "Mother, what are you and Yue Zi doing?"


    Although the autumn was over and the July wind was cooling, it was still very hot to sit by the bathhouse. After Wen Xiu added some firewood into the stove, she stood up and walked out. A large pot of soy milk could not be boiled for a long time, so she did not have to stand guard like this all the time.


    "I was making some food with your Aunt Yue, potato flour, do you remember?"


    "Potato powder?"


    The Tong Tong Tong shook his head. It was obvious that he had slept last night and had completely forgotten about it.


    The tree vaguely remembered something, but it wasn''t very clear. It raised its head to look at the big pot, then lowered its eyes to think for a moment. In the end, it shook its head and said, "Mother, I don''t know what potato powder is."


    Wenxiu revealed a motherly gaze. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of the tree. She said gently, "Let''s go. Mother will tell you ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue saw that the process of lifting the powder was similar to roasting the bean curd. She always felt that Xiu Wen was roasting the bean curd. He had been thinking about this all the way back after taking the asphalt handkerchief. It was clearly the same!


    She took the Tempah into Wen Xiu''s house. At this moment, Wen Xiu had already turned off the ignition and was waiting for her Tempah.


    "So fast?"


    Wenxiu knew that she was asking about boiling the sauce so quickly. She shook her head at Song Xiaoyue and said, "No, this is different from roasted beans."


    Song Xiaoyue was stunned. How was it different?


    Wenxiu didn''t know how to explain to Song Xiaoyue that potatoes could be oxidized when exposed to the air. After pondering for a long time, she continued, "When the soy milk is boiled, it needs to be filtered out. But it''s not used. If the potato juice is boiled and filtered, it won''t leach. Although the potato powder has also been molded, the taste is different. "


    The more Song Xiaoyue heard, the more confused she became!


    Potato flour extraction was a very simple process in industry, but the handwork was quite complicated. However, it was not that complicated, it was just that the manual operation was a bit troublesome. For example, it was the same for Jiang Yu. However, when Wen Xiu saw Song Xiaoyue''s shocked expression, it was obvious that she didn''t know anything.


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t understand, so it wasn''t like others didn''t understand either!


    When Wen Xiu thought of this, the calculations in her mind became even clearer!

 C39

    Wenxiu didn''t intend to tell Song Xiaoyue about every single process. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Song Xiaoyue''s character, but this kind of skill that allowed her to survive. The fewer people knew about it, the better.


    At the very least, he needed to do so now!


    Wenxiu had the two children play in the yard. Although the uncooked milk wasn''t too hot, the kitchen was small and the two children were young. It was best to avoid the worst of the scalding.


    After Song Xiaoyue finished washing the pads, she used two chopsticks to wrap up the sides of the pads according to Wen Xiu''s instructions. It was convenient for her to grab them. A bucket was lowered with a shakedown on top of it, which would reduce the weight on Song Xiaoyue''s hands.


    "Lady Yue, please hold your hand!"


    "Sigh!"


    Song Xiaoyue had also done a lot of menial work. She had a lot of strength in her hands. As Wen Xiu poured the sauce from the wok into the wok, the weight on her hands became heavier and heavier. But as she spoke, her hands did not flinch.


    Wenxiu scooped up all the juice in the wok and poured it into the wok. Then, she took the spatula from Song Xiaoyue''s hands, and the water in the wok followed the spatula and passed through the wok into the bucket. The sound was crisp and loud, causing one''s heart to surge with emotion as they listened to it.


    "Xiu Niang, how is this different from soy milk?"


    After half a day, Song Xiaoyue was still tangled up in this matter!


    Wenxiu was engrossed in her work. When the water in the paste had been filtered to the barrel and the potato starch had been precipitated to the end, she heaved a long sigh of relief. With one hand holding the pail and the other holding the empty bucket, she left the kitchen.


    Song Xiaoyue also quickly followed him out!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hang him!" Wen Xiu called out to Song Xiaoyue for help and hung the dumpster under the eaves of her house. There were still drops of water dripping from the dumpster. After she finished doing all this, she looked up and said to Song Xiaoyue: "I''m afraid it''s late for lunch, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, how about I burn a few potatoes to make a cushion? "


    Song Xiaoyue hadn''t eaten much in the morning and had been working all morning, so it would be false to say that she wasn''t hungry. However, she recalled that it was not easy for Wenxiu and that there were only so many potatoes in the house. She smiled and shook her head, "Why would I, as an adult, be hungry? Ask the children if they''re hungry. "


    The two children ate roasted potatoes in the morning and ate two each. Since it was not yet time for lunch, they were naturally not hungry!


    Since he wasn''t hungry, he would just wait!


    After the potatoes were plucked, they had to be kneaded as if they were dough. If the too wet powder couldn''t be molded, it could only wait until it was drained dry. Then, he twisted it into a thin strip and put it in water. When it was done, the potato powder would be crystal clear, tastier and more nutritious than the noodles.


    Xiu Niang and Song Xiaoyue were waiting in the house for the potatoes to dry. After finishing their work, the villagers started shouting at them.


    The women went home to ask their mother-in-law what potato flour was, and the bad men went home to their wives to shout for potato powder. Damn it, the villagers had at least lived for a few decades. They had simply never heard of it and had never seen it before.


    The brothers Li Fu and Li Lu were tying straw in the fields today. When Wen Xiu and Li Lu came home from the small path, the two brothers heard about the potato milk in the bucket. Wen Xiu was going to make the bean powder. Li Lu originally wanted to go up and investigate what had happened, but due to the Yu Wei from a few days ago, although his heart was ready to move, he did not dare to move forward.


    It was noon when the two brothers returned home and walked into the courtyard. Li Lu threw away the carrying pole in his hand and shouted towards the kitchen, "Wife, have some potato flour for lunch today!"


    Madame Zhou''s complexion wasn''t well this morning, and she felt a little dizzy. She should have helped Li Tao Hua with cooking. However, Li Tao Hua learned from Miss Qian Jin not to touch the Yang Spring Water, beat to death not to help. Mrs. Wang couldn''t manage it alone, so Old Mrs. Li was eventually forced to work in the kitchen.


    Old Lady Li and Lady Wang were both angry in their hearts. They busied themselves for the whole afternoon and just as they were about to cook the meals for the whole family, they heard Li Lu outside clamoring for potato flour.


    Potato powder? What the hell was that?


    "Father, what kind of powder? "I want to eat, I want to eat too ¡­"


    When Lee Gou Dan, who was sitting on the ground and playing with the mud, heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately sat up from the ground and threw away the mud in his hand.


    "Aiyo, little ancestor, stop messing around. Let your mother take it!" Li Lu chuckled and yelled again towards the kitchen, "Wifey, did you hear that? Get some potato powder to eat."


    Nougat powder, potato powder, this old lady is going to die from the heat in the kitchen, do you still want to order? Old Lady Li became more and more furious as she listened. She opened her mouth and scolded, "You disappointing thing, it''s already good enough that you have something to eat. You even want to eat potato powder? Why did I give birth to such a thing? "It''s fine if you don''t want to live up to expectations, but your wife is also a noble ¡­"


    Old Madame Li was in the kitchen cursing and swearing. Madame Zhou, who had been listening in the room, gnashed her teeth and silently cursed the old woman for dying early. However, he felt weak all over and cursed under his breath in the room. He simply pulled the thin cover over his head and closed his eyes to rest. This old fogey is already so old, isn''t he able to live for a few more days?


    Li Lu saw his own mother come out from the kitchen cursing and swearing, glanced at his bedroom, licked his face, and ran over to help Old Madam Li carry the plate. "Mother, you''ve worked hard. Quickly rest, when we get back, your son will help you vent your anger. Don''t be angry. It''s your son''s fault for making a thousand mistakes ¡­"


    Ever since he was young, Li Lu''s mouth had always been pleasing to the mouth. With these words, Old Madam Li''s heart was comforted by Li Lu and her expression eased up slightly.


    Li Fu washed his hands and invited his old man over for a meal. When he turned around and saw that the old lady was already happy, he glanced at Li Lu who was still in the midst of his talk. He raised his head and locked eyes with his wife, Lady Wang, who was carrying his son.


    Lady Wang glanced at Li Lu and calmly lifted the corner of her mouth. So what if she liked the old lady? It was a pity that it wasn''t a long room. Once the old woman died, wouldn''t their rooms be split in half?


    In next to no time, besides the sick Zhou family, the Li family''s elders and youths all took their seats. After Old Man Li said, "Here''s the chopsticks", everyone began to eat the chopsticks.


    However, Lee Gou Dan did not move.


    Lee Goudan looked at the dishes that were not oily at all and twitched his mouth with a face full of unhappiness. He angrily said, "These are all the dishes everyday, there''s not even the slightest bit of oily meat. I won''t be eating any more. I want to eat meat! I want to eat potato powder! "


    The girls of the Li Family did not dare to learn anything from Lee Goudan. After glancing at the angry Lee Goudan, they all obediently ate their meals.


    How could Old Lady Li bear to let her precious grandson get hungry? She quickly coaxed, "Grandma will cook some meat for you tonight, okay? "Be good, be good ¡­"


    "Then I want to eat potato powder now!"


    Li Tao Hua frowned as she looked at her ignorant nephew. "What potato powder?"


    Lee Gou Dan ignored Li Tao Hua and got off the table while shouting, rolling on the floor.

 C40

    As Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue chatted, she did not feel that time was passing slowly. A short while later, she got up and went to get a dumpster hung under the eaves. "I''ve had almost all the powdered buns for lunch today."


    Song Xiaoyue''s heart was filled with joy. She also followed Wenxiu and went to help out. "Then I''ll bring you the tiled basin."


    The two adults were busy, and the two kids were not idle either. They had burnt potatoes in their hands and were munching on them. When the siblings saw that the adults were starting to get busy, they looked at each other and tacitly placed the potatoes back into the house.


    Wenxiu once again hung the excess potato powder under the eaves. She could not eat that much at once, so the excess potato powder had to be dried and stored like flour. If it were in the modern world, the machines would have straight up wrapped the white round powder. If they wanted to buy two bags of powder when they were about to eat, why would it be so troublesome?


    Song Xiaoyue was also diligent. She carried the basin into the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves like she usually did with dough, not treating herself as a guest at all.


    Since she wasn''t good at kneading dough, she picked up other jobs and fried a small dish of rapeseed oil in the pan. Then she added two spoonfuls of water to boil.


    "Mistress Yue, kneading it is enough. The most important thing is to knead it until it is as thick as your pinky and then cook it in a wok. Can you do it? "


    Although Wenxiu''s question was a bit impolite, it was impossible for her not to ask.


    Song Xiaoyue was not the least bit embarrassed. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely make you satisfied."


    Indeed, after Song Xiaoyue had finished kneading the dough, her delicate hands quickly and steadily twisted the dough into a thin and even strip. Then, under the guidance of Wenxiu, they would break it in accordance with the appropriate length. As soon as the water in the pot boiled, they went to the separate pots.


    The boiling water was suffused with white waves, and the potato powder was even more crystalline in the waves. Just looking at its color and appearance, it was much more appetizing than cooking noodles.


    Soon, the potato flour was cooked. Every single one of them was sparkling and translucent.


    "Wow, it looks so delicious!"


    "Mother, I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    "I want to eat too!"


    "Good, good, good. Everything is available ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, oh. There''s potato powder to eat now!"


    Song Xiaoyue had always been kind to the two children. She first served the potato powder to the two children, and at the same time, she did not forget to remind them, "Be careful, be careful."


    Cheers and laughter sounded out from Wen Xiu''s kitchen.


    At first, Wenxiu only wanted to change the way she ate potatoes, but it seemed that processed potato flour was more attractive. Not only the two children and Song Xiaoyue, but even she herself felt that this plain potato powder was especially delicious.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, the cheapest potato flour she had ever eaten was a casserole of potato flour on a roadside stall for 4-5 yuan per bowl. Even so, there were bean sprouts and kelp filaments at the bottom of the pot, two sausages on the surface, a few pieces of flat mushrooms and, most importantly, a specially made soup. But what they are eating now is a bowl of ordinary potato flour, white water with a little salt and two drops of rapeseed oil on top.


    Fragrant!


    "Xiu Niang, your cooking skills are quite good. This potato powder is soft and sticky in your mouth. It tastes countless times better than eating burnt potatoes." "It''s too delicious, it''s really too delicious ¡­" Song Xiaoyue praised as she ate!


    "If you think it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, we can cook more!"


    "Sigh, then I won''t hold back!"


    Even though she said that, Song Xiaoyue was thinking that she should get Wang Yanqing to send something over to these three mothers.


    Seeing how delicious Song Xiaoyue was eating, Wenxiu couldn''t help but feel that the taste was bad. But she was wrong to think about it. What was the condition of the family? There wasn''t even the smallest amount of pepper, scallions, ginger, or garlic, nor was there any large bone soup. To have such a fragrance, it was already quite good. If she really wanted to do this business, she would need to prepare a lot of things.


    Let''s not worry about it for now. Let''s fill up our stomach first, and then we can talk after we''ve satisfied our appetite.


    However, while they were eating happily in the kitchen, the sounds of bustling activity could be heard.


    "Wen Xiu, come out, come out ¡­"


    At first, Wenxiu did not think much of it, but after carefully listening to the duck-like voice, she immediately understood who it was. She raised her head and looked into Song Xiaoyue''s eyes before putting down her utensils.


    The two children by the table began to tremble when they heard the sound!


    Without waiting for Wenxiu to leave, Old Madam Li had already dragged Lee Gou Dan into the kitchen. Behind the two of them was Li Lu, who had a naughty smile on his face, and a high and mighty Li Tao Hua.


    Could it be that the Li family members had gone crazy? Why did they always come to her house to "visit" her if they had nothing to do?


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Wow ¡­"


    Lee Goudan''s actions were out of everyone''s expectation. No one could have imagined that when he entered the kitchen and saw the bowl of potato powder in the Tong Tong Valley, he would actually snatch it in three strides.


    The Tong Tong Tong cried!


    "You bullied my sister!"


    "Clang!"


    He saw Li Goudan snatching his sister''s food, glared at him, and suddenly ran in front of Lee Goudan. With a push of his hands, Lee Goudan staggered and his hands lost their balance, and he directly threw the bowl of potato flour on the ground ¡ª it was broken!


    "I''ll beat you to death, you bastard!"


    "I''m going to beat you to death for spouting nonsense!"


    Lee Gou Dan crawled up from the ground and cursed angrily, then he grabbed the tree with his hands. The tree did not back down as the two of them quickly clashed.


    The two children fought too suddenly. No one expected that Wenxiu would rush over to protect Tree. Unexpectedly, Old Madam Li''s hands were even quicker. As she extended her hands to protect Lee Goudan, she even pinched Tree''s arm. She was strong, and fierce. The tree was still a child after all. With a wail, she cried.


    When Wenxiu saw this, she became angry!


    "Mistress Yue, help me look after this good child!" Wenxiu pushed the two children in front of Song Xiaoyue. She turned around and reached out a hand to push Old Mrs. Li away. "Get out, all of you. This is my house. All of you, get out ¡­"


    The kitchen was not big to begin with. After a whole room was filled with people, no one had any extra space to spare. Old Madam Li continued to protect Lee Goudan as he retreated. Li Lu and Li Tao Hua, who were at the kitchen door, couldn''t stand steadily and were forced to retreat.


    The courtyard was now spacious!


    Old Madame Li saw the fierceness in Wen Xiu''s face and was somewhat unsure if she was bluffing. However, just as Li Goudan was about to step out, he crashed into his leg and shouted as if he wanted to eat potato flour.


    "Good boy, this time you can''t yell. Old Mrs. Li is going to throw caution to the wind."


    "Damn slut, you gave potato powder to outsiders but you didn''t give it to your nephew. What kind of aunt are you? What kind of daughter-in-law are you to have such a thing and not give it to your mother to eat? "You black-hearted thing ¡­"


    With Old Madam Li''s shout, Wenxiu finally understood. This entire family had come for the potato powder!

 C41

    Wenxiu wasn''t surprised that the Lee family knew about the potato powder. After all, when he and Song Xiaoyue came back in the morning with the soy milk, they had attracted a lot of attention. It wasn''t strange for Old Lady Li''s family to hear about it. However, she didn''t expect that the Li Family members would be so shameless as to actually come and rob her.


    Ever since the potato incident a few days ago, Wen Xiu really did not want to have anything to do with the Li family. However, if they didn''t offend me and I didn''t offend them, then Old Madam Li and the others wouldn''t kill the three of them. They probably wouldn''t be able to relax in their hearts. However, she didn''t want to cause any trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of any trouble either. Since this family was so shameless, she would make them completely lose all face!


    "Old Madam Li, you really can''t say that out loud." Song Xiaoyue really couldn''t stand the vulgarity in Old Mrs. Li''s mouth and couldn''t help but yell out in the kitchen, then she recited the Li family''s evil deeds word by word, "Xiu Niang doesn''t treat Goudan as her nephew, she says it like your Goudan treats her as his aunt? When did they encounter each other on the road? Wasn''t it due to their big name and small temper that they called Wen Xiu? And you, you treat Lady Xiu as your daughter-in-law again? You''re treating Tree and Tong Tong as grandchildren? "


    Song Xiaoyue had a straightforward personality and was a loyal person. She could not stand the sight of the Li family bullying Wenxiu and the other two. Every time she heard Old Lady Li swearing, she would always go head to head with her and help Wenxiu to return the favor.


    Wenxiu heard it and memorized it. She was really touched by Song Xiaoyue''s actions. If she changed her identity, from Song Xiaoyue''s point of view, she might not always stand up for her and fight for her.


    Old Mrs. Li''s face flushed red when she heard this. What attitude her grandson had towards Wenxiu? He had completely heard and respected her, not to mention calling her aunt, he even called her by name. However, she couldn''t hold back her anger. She opened her mouth and started arguing with Song Xiaoyue. What followed was the scolding of Song Xiaoyue, who was carrying a chicken nest and not laying an egg.


    Song Xiaoyue''s most painful thing was for someone to use a child to talk about something. She had no words to refute it. Coupled with her guilt, she was already at a disadvantage from Old Lady Li''s scolding.


    When Old Lady Li saw that Song Xiaoyue had been scolded by her without making a sound, she spat out a mouthful of saliva and laughed coldly. She was like a rooster that had won a fight, arrogantly showing off to others.


    Wen Xiu hated people who trampled on others the most. She glanced at Song Xiaoyue, who looked depressed at the kitchen door, and coughed lightly, attracting the gazes of Old Lady Li and her family. She looked at them coldly and said with a bad tone, "You guys were making a ruckus at my house for three days, is your skin itchy? If you feel that the Zhu Clan''s lesson is not enough, you can give it a try! "


    Although these words were a bit impolite, it was enough to threaten the Li family members!


    Having suffered at the hands of Wen Xiu, Li Lu and Old Madam Li did not dare to act rashly even though they were infuriated by Wen Xiu''s ruthlessness. Their original intention to snatch some potato powder had also come to a rest.


    Li Tao Hua had visited the Zhu Clan when she went to the Yang Clan. She still vividly remembered the Zhu Clan''s bruised face. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch her own cheek, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. To be honest, if Wenxiu hadn''t just admitted that the Zhu Family was her masterpiece, Li Taohua would not have believed it to be true ¡ª her attacks were too ruthless!


    Although Lee Gou Dan was naughty and mischievous, being called a "little hooligan" by the adults in the village, he was only seven years old in reality. He did not know how many things had happened in the recent days. Naturally, he did not know that the current Wen Xiu was no longer the same as the past. He only thought of Wen Xiu as the pitiful person who had once casually scolded and hit her. Therefore, he turned a deaf ear to Wenxiu''s words and continued to make a ruckus. "Grandma, I want to eat potato flour. You give it to me to eat. You go quickly, you go snatch ¡­"


    Even though the child was young, his heart was already broken. He actually thought of snatching it at such a young age.


    Wenxiu looked at Li Goudan and felt sad for him in his heart. Just what did Old Lady Li and Li Lu teach them?


    There was a good saying, ''A dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and a mouse gives birth to a phoenix''. Looking at Lee Gou Dan and then looking at Li Lu, they really were a pair of father and son. Heredity was indeed a good thing!


    Li Lu and the Zhou family only managed to obtain this son after giving birth to four babies. He was used to everything and tried to coax them. Old Lady Li had three sons, but Li Jun died early. She didn''t recognize the three of them, and of all the grandchildren, only one was Li Goudan. This single seedling was extremely doting. Even when she heard that Lee Gou Dan wanted her to snatch it away, she still didn''t say anything and just pulled up her sleeves!


    "Little bitch, since you''ve married my damned son, then you''ll be a member of the Li family in life and a ghost of the Li family in death. The things in your family will also belong to my family, so naturally, yours will be mine as well. "If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over the potato powder. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite today."


    "Mom is right. She is the daughter-in-law of our Li Clan. All of her things belong to our Li Clan." Seeing that her mother had become so fierce, the fear she had towards Wenxiu disappeared in a flash. She giggled and shouted, "Quick, quick, bring the potato powder over. I want to try it as well."


    "I want to eat potato powder, I want to eat potato powder ¡­"


    Li Lu was a big man, so he didn''t want to get involved in the war of words between the ladies. The only reason he came was to have a taste of Wen Xiu''s potato powder.


    This was clearly going to be robbed!


    Song Xiaoyue saw that the Li family had too many people, so she wanted to angrily speak up, but was stopped by Wen Xiu. After she saw Wen Xiu give her a look, she turned her head and said to Old Lady Li and her wife, "Your words are full of sh * t. What a joke." "But I said, it''s fine if you''re that old, but since Peach Blossom is so fierce at such a young age, which family would dare to have a daughter-in-law like her in the future ¡­"


    "You''re lying!" Li Tao Hua became anxious and her face suddenly turned red. She grabbed Old Madam Li''s sleeves with both hands and said coquettishly, "Mother, look at her speaking nonsense. Look at her, Mother ¡­"


    Young lady''s family''s reputation was important. If news of Li Tao Hua''s character were to spread, then within a radius of a few miles, it would be impossible to find a wife. Furthermore, she was wholeheartedly thinking about Wang Yanqing!


    Although Old Madam Li had three sons, she only had one daughter. Although she felt sorry for Second Brother Li Lu, she treated her daughter, Li Tao Hua, very well. No matter what it was, she would think of ways to give it to her. There were even those who secretly stole Wang Shi and Zhou Shi''s daughter-in-law. Seeing that her daughter was sad, she quickly comforted, "You don''t care about your sister-in-law asking for things. You can always say whatever you want. You didn''t dare criticize her."


    Therefore, she continued to say, "Reputation is the easiest thing to ruin. If you want to preserve your reputation, you better scram right now! All of you, get out! "


    "Hey hey hey hey, what are you doing?"


    Ahh!


    The Li family members were in a frenzy. No one noticed that Wen Xiu, who had been talking, had a broom in her hand. Then, she threw it directly at them.

 C42

    Wenxiu''s actions were too sudden. The main reason was that when Li Lu saw her reaching out to grab the broom behind her back, he never thought that she would call out to Old Lady Li and Li Tao Hua. Would she really be able to commit such an outrageous act? In the end, unexpectedly, she really did it!


    Old Mrs. Li was extremely furious after being scolded twice. This was because there was a rumor circulating in the countryside that if one was hit by a broom, they would have to suffer for three years. Wenxiu had just called out to them so many times. How many years of bad luck was that going to be?


    Damn you, you little bitch, your conscience is too bad!


    "Second brother, you''re a dead man!"


    Only when Old Lady Li roared did she pull Li Lu''s soul back. Li Lu repeatedly answered and reached out to grab the broom in Wen Xiu''s hand. Who knew that Wen Xiu''s reaction would be faster than he expected. She raised the broom and heavily hit him. The burning pain caused him to involuntarily withdraw his hand.


    As Wen Xiu fought, she walked forward and forced Old Madam Li''s family to retreat until they reached the entrance of the courtyard. Then, she stopped. Her body was simply too terrible; after just a few movements, she was already exhausted.


    Sigh!


    After Wen Xiu stopped, the three of them finally had time to catch their breath. Li Tao Hua looked at the new clothes that he was wearing today, which were all dirty. Immediately, she began to cry.


    Lee Goudan was not beaten up, but he was crying and making a ruckus over the potato powder.


    His grandson was causing trouble while his daughter was crying. More importantly, Wenxiu actually dared to hit him. Old Madam Li was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. Her face was dark and her mouth was filled with obscene curses. She rushed forward to fight with Wenxiu.


    After that, Wenxiu didn''t even let her in, and just raised her hand to sweep her again. This time, her hit was a bit heavy, causing her to cry out loud.


    Old Mrs. Li was best at crying, making two noises, and hanging herself. She started howling in front of Wenxiu''s home. However, she was not in the right to steal anything, so she did not dare to bring the neighbors over.


    In the afternoon, the villagers were all taking a nap. Those who were sleeping could hear sounds coming from outside, but they could hear them occasionally. Thinking that they were dreaming, they turned around and continued sleeping. Therefore, after Old Madam Li had caused a ruckus in Xiu''s house for a long time, other than Song Xiaoyue, no one else came to the village.


    "Hurry up and leave. Your Lee family will be the Lee family from now on. If I''m me, then we won''t have anything to do with each other." "If you want to steal something again, the next one you''ll be greeting will be a kitchen knife and not a broom!" I will cut off your hands!


    Wenxiu did not curse out the last sentence, but the Li family understood the meaning behind her words!


    "You want to break off all relations with the Li family?"


    Li Lu had never argued with Wen Xiu since the beginning. At this moment, his reaction was the fastest as he asked, "You want to break off all relations with the Li family?"


    "What?" Break off all ties? "


    "On what basis are you going to call it quits?"


    Wenxiu''s eyes were still cold as she swept her eyes over the three of them. She found them extremely laughable. "From the beginning to the end, do you take us as family members?"


    Although Old Madam Li and the other two girls still had a domineering attitude, they did not say anything and felt guilty. From the beginning till the end, her family had never treated her as family.


    Seeing that, Wenxiu smirked and said, "It doesn''t matter to me in the first place. There is no difference if I break it or not. I said this today for the sake of the two children. After all, they are the blood of your Li Clan, even if Li Jun, that short-lived ghost, had died a long time ago. Say, isn''t that right? "


    The ideas of the ancient people were stubborn. Even the branch families followed the teachings of "parents are not separated". Now, she wanted to break off all relations with the Li family. Since she had brought it up, she would forcefully execute it to the end. Even if Liu Dahe were to come, she would insist on doing so today. Otherwise, if the Li family members could come at any time to cause trouble, would her days be over?


    What''s more, Li Jun was already dead. The three of them were kicked out, and they had no feelings towards the Li family. If they broke off their relationship, at most, they would be able to endure some other gossip.


    Would she care if her reputation was ruined?


    After Li Jun left that day, he didn''t come back. Wenxiu also didn''t have any impression of Li Jun, so she directly concluded that Li Jun was long dead. The man who looked similar to her was just similar in appearance, not to her at all.


    Thus, regardless of whether Li Jun died or not, she had to sever all relations with the Li Clan today!


    The Li family did not treat Wenxiu and the other two as family members. They were stunned for a moment when Wenxiu proposed to sever their relationship, before recovering from the shock.


    "Little Three is dead. Don''t you need to support me?" Breaking off all ties, you actually wish for beauty. "


    "Mother, why should we keep her? We, the Li Clan, have lost all our face because of her! " Li Lu chuckled and whispered in Old Madam Li''s ear, "Why don''t we let her give us the potato powder and let her break off the relationship."


    Wenxiu was a pretty girl, if they didn''t cut off their relationship, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it in the future. As long as they broke off their relationship, wouldn''t the little darling quickly come into his arms?


    Li Lu''s crooked thoughts slowly emerged outside!


    Old Mrs. Li was in a dilemma!


    Li Lu gave Li Taohua a look. At first, Li Taohua did not make a sound. However, Li Lu moved his lips and her face lit up as she hurriedly ordered Old Mrs. Li, "Mother, Second Brother is right. If we keep her, she will only ruin our reputation. Our daughter is also implicated by her, how can we marry in the future? "Mother ¡­"


    "Why are they standing at the entrance of the courtyard when it''s so late in the afternoon? Aren''t you hot? "


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw Liu Da He walking towards them with a basket in his hand. There was a withered yellow lotus leaf on top of the basket, but he didn''t know what was inside. However, it was very clear that he wanted to take advantage of the lack of people to deliver it to Wen Xiu. However, he did not expect to meet people from the Li family.


    Although Liu Da He wanted to lower his voice and deliver something to Wen Xiu, when he saw the Li family members, he did not feel guilty at all. Seeing that no one said anything, he asked again with a straight face, "Why are you not saying anything?"


    The Li family members still did not reply!


    Wenxiu observed quietly, wanting to see how the Li Family members would reply. If they hadn''t said a word, then she wouldn''t have said anything about what had happened today and would have treated it as a act of kindness. However, if they wanted to cause trouble, she wasn''t a pushover who would allow others to crush her as they pleased!


    Wenxiu''s thoughts were good, and she wanted to leave some room for everything. However, she never expected the Li family to be so shameless. Old Lady Li did not say anything. Li Taohua could not help but say, "Rizheng, you''ve come at the perfect time. Wen Xiu is making a ruckus to sever all relations with our Li Family!"


    Liu Da He turned pale with fright as he looked at Wen Xiu. "Break off all ties?"


    Wen Xiu''s eyes were firm as she replied loudly, "Yes! "However ¡­"


    Li Tao Hua was a little short of brain. When she heard Wen Xiu''s answer, she ignored Old Madam Li''s hint and continued, "See, she admitted it herself. "Yesterday, I heard quite a bit of rumors. Wenxiu said that she wanted to break off all relations with the Li Clan. It can''t be that she''s really going to marry you and have you be her second wife, right?"

 C43

    The moment Li Tao Hua''s words left her mouth, Old Madam Li really wanted to slap her to death. It was one thing to say such words to others, but could she ask Liu Da He in front of him?


    Li Lu had never thought that he had such a stupid little sister!


    In her heart, however, she sympathized with Li Tao Hua over and over again. With her intelligence, once she married someone, wouldn''t she be completely suppressed by her mother-in-law in the future? Stupid as a pig!


    Song Xiaoyue had already told Wen Xiu about the rumors between Liu Da He and Wen Xiu yesterday. Even though the person involved was often the last to know where the rumor was coming from, but after the rumors, didn''t the rumour maker clarify it later on?


    Li Taohua obviously only knew one thing, yet she still asked this question to the other person. What was even more frightening was that the other party was still from the village. This was a blatant offense on her part! If Liu Da He was a little narrow-minded, then the Li family would definitely have an endless supply in the future.


    Stupid!


    It was too stupid!


    When Liu Da He heard this, his expression became awkward, but a trace of anger quickly flashed in his eyes. The Li family members did not notice it, but it was noticed by Wenxiu.


    Old Madam Li knew in her heart that Li Taohua''s words would directly offend Liu Da He. Even if the other party did not say it out loud, those words could not be said no matter who it was. Not to mention that the person involved was a person in the village, and the other person was her Li family''s nominal daughter-in-law.


    "Righteous and righteous. Peach Blossom is young, and doesn''t understand. Don''t take my words too seriously. When I return, I will definitely discipline her." Old Mrs. Li licked her lips, smiling as she apologized to Liu Da He.


    Li Tao Hua was fourteen this year, and at the age of marriage, she was no longer young. Old Madam Li''s words were just to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Mom, did I really hear it!?" Li Tao Hua didn''t understand what was at stake. She saw her old lady apologizing with a smile, and was immediately annoyed. "When I was washing clothes, I heard from Sister Wang that it was really something interesting!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    "Shut up!"


    Old Madam Li was truly anxious. She lowered her face and a slap landed on Li Tao Hua''s face.


    Li Tao Hua was slapped. Her eyes looked at Old Madam Li in disbelief, feeling wronged and pitiful. She raised her hand to cover her burning cheek and cried out, "Mother, you hit me, you actually hit me! I don''t want to live anymore, wuu ¡­" "With that, she turned and ran away.


    Old Mrs. Li had never touched a single finger of Peach Blossom since she was young. She would not do anything today unless there was a reason for doing so. She watched her daughter run off, her mouth trembling, silent for a long time. In the end, her gaze landed on Liu Da He as she giggled and said a good word, "Li Zheng, don''t lower yourself to the level of a child. We''ve all heard of that. It''s a rumor, a rumor ¡­


    Although Liu Da He was angry in his heart, he still kept it a secret. Not only did he not blame Li Tao Hua, he even said a few words of "No harm", then cleverly avoided the topic, and asked: "You guys want to break off the relationship, what exactly happened?"


    What was going on? Was Liu Da He still unclear of the situation? However, as a righteous person, even if he was selfish, he still could not be too straightforward on the surface. Otherwise, how would he be able to convince the masses in the future?


    Wenxiu silently cursed Liu Dahe for being an old fox who seemed to be loyal and straightforward. She didn''t want to waste any more words with Old Mrs. Li''s family, so she straightforwardly explained the reason for the break of their relationship, "It doesn''t matter to begin with. Why do you keep it?"


    "Wen Xiu, my Li family treats you well. Look at the house behind you, does it belong to my Li family? How can you be so heartless? " Old Lady Li pointed at the shabby straw house, her words full of energy.


    Wen Xiu sneered. "You are well aware of why you have forced me here. If you and I have no relationship and you want to take back this house, you don''t need to mention it.


    "Xiu Xiu!" Liu Da He immediately stopped her words. Is she crazy? The house was taken back by the Li family. Where is she and her two children staying? " When did your mother-in-law ever say that? "Moreover, this is the Li Family''s old house. Even if Ah Jun is no longer here, I should have a share with you all. Your mother-in-law is a kind person, so she won''t take it back."


    Xiu raised her eyebrows. F * * k your benevolence. Old Mrs. Li is just a wicked woman!


    "I ¡­"


    Old Madame Li originally wanted to take this opportunity to return to her house, but when she was stopped by Liu Da He, she had no choice but to swallow her words. Her face was as ugly as constipation.


    Li Lu wished for Wen Xiu to sever all relations with his Li family, and it would be best if he could sever them cleanly. Then in the future, when he came to wipe away any of those things, he wouldn''t be afraid of this little slut calling him incestuous. Therefore, Old Lady Li couldn''t hold the pain in her heart in one breath, but in Li Lu''s heart, he was as excited as a runaway horse.


    Wenxiu thought to herself, Liu Da He is really a sly old fox, actually trying to help her. She was overjoyed, and lowered her voice, saying in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "What I said is right, it''s just that after so many years, the Li family and our Third Branch lost their relationship, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I ¡­"


    Wen Xiu''s face looked more and more wronged, but in her heart, she was growing happier.


    "Mom, in any case, Wenxiu won''t be able to support her. Besides her surname being Li, the two children have never been filial to you and your father. "Leaving them be would only increase their grief. If she wants to break it, then so be it. It''s as if our Old Lee family really can''t stand up to them ¡­"


    At the critical moment, Li Lu once again started to take care of Old Lady Li!


    It wasn''t that Old Lady Li was distressed about the three broken thatched huts. Even if he gave her such a rotten house, she would be too lazy to take it. However, his grandson hadn''t eaten potato powder yet, so he had to at least get some to taste it.


    However, Liu Dahe was here, how could he open his mouth?


    Liu Da He looked at the complicated expression on Old Lady Li''s face, a smile of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a serious face: "Are you guys going to break or not?"


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    Wen Xiu and Li Lu answered at the same time.


    Wen Xiu was suspicious in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of thoughts Li Lu had, but Li Lu was definitely not someone who wanted to help her get out of this predicament. In the future, he had to be more careful!


    "It''s fine to break off our relationship, but before that happens, my family''s potato powder is with Wenxiu. I have to take it away. I can''t just give it to an outsider for no reason." Old Madam Li said these words as she dragged Goudan Li and rushed into Wen Xiu''s kitchen.


    "Xiu Niang!"


    "Let her take it!" Song Xiaoyue could not be stopped and called out to Wenxiu loudly. Wenxiu took a look at the kitchen and then said, "The potato flour in the wok is the compensation for breaking the relationship. Now that I have proof, I will break off all ties with the Lee family. If any more Li Family members were to casually enter my courtyard, then don''t blame me for breaking his legs! "

 C44

    Old Mrs. Li smoothly took the boiled potato powder from the pot and brought it with Wen Xiu''s earthen basin along with her.


    Li Lu laughed!


    Lee Gou Dan was overjoyed!


    As Wen Xiu and Liu Da He watched the Li family members'' victorious'' departing figures, a smile appeared on their faces at the same time. The former was because he had finally left the entanglement of the Li family, while the latter was happy for Wen Xiu.


    "Li Zheng, thank you for today!"


    If it weren''t for Liu Da He''s words that led to Old Lady Li''s army today, perhaps the relationship would have been severed and the Li Family would have taken away from them. In the end, the relationship would have been severed and there wouldn''t be a roof over their heads anymore.


    Liu Da He looked back at Wen Xiu, whose skin was fair but had some color to her face. He smiled and shook his head. Remembering the purpose of his visit today, he handed a basket covered with lotus leaves to Wen Xiu. "Well, there''s some rice inside. You can cook some porridge and give it to the children to drink." "The child is still young, so it''s time for him to grow up. It''s impossible for him to just eat potatoes."


    Inside the basket was Liu Da He''s special 10 Jin of rice!


    Wenxiu did not extend her hand and directly rejected Liu Da He''s good intentions. Although Liu Da He was the head of the village and the yamen would give him some money every month, his wife had died early, leaving behind three young children. Now that the eldest son was nearing the age to get married, the second son and youngest son were already twelve or thirteen years old. In order to get the son married, their family wasn''t too well off, and they wouldn''t even be able to eat two large meals a year.


    Wenxiu did not put the matter bluntly. She only told him to bring the food back and eat it himself before changing the topic. "Zhongzheng, today, the Li Family promised to sever all ties with me. "If you really want to help me and my child, then please come over and write a contract to sever all relations and have the Li family sign their seals."


    Liu Da He was startled, and said in shock: "As the chief of the village, the Li family members have agreed to help me, and in the future, they will not go back on their words. You don''t trust me? "


    The woman in the countryside was illiterate and short-sighted. It was impossible for her to consider things for so long. Even he didn''t think that today''s incident would require evidence written in black and white. He was a witness today, and in the future, he wouldn''t let the Li family members mess around as they pleased.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she shook her head and said, "What if there''s a day that isn''t there?"


    Not here? Why isn''t he here? He ¡­


    Liu Da He was depressed. Wen Xiu was implying that he would die without a proof in case of an accident? After thinking about it carefully, he felt relieved. After all, no one knew who would come sooner or later.


    "Alright, I''ll write a written contract and have the Li family press their fingers. When I go back to the yamen to settle the matter of registration with Li Jun, I''ll settle it for you alone ¡­" "Wen Xiu, do you accept these grains?"


    "No need, the potatoes are good enough."


    "You really don''t need it?"


    "En!"


    When Wen Xiu stubbornly refused, Liu Da He''s burning heart became colder and colder. Finally, he silently sighed and turned around to leave with the basket.


    The men from the Li family left. Liu Da He also left. Wen Xiu returned to the courtyard. The two children freed themselves from Song Xiaoyue''s grasp and threw themselves into her embrace. The three of them hugged each other for a while, causing Song Xiaoyue''s nose to ache.


    Song Xiaoyue couldn''t eat anymore. She finished the remaining two mouthfuls of potato flour and left the bowl to herself. Lee Goudan smashed a bowl. If she didn''t stay, one of the three would still be unable to eat. Just thinking about it makes them sad.


    Wenxiu did not force him. She sent Song Xiaoyue out. After she distributed the leftovers from her bowl to the two children, she carried the wooden bucket to the well to wash. After that, he filled his family''s water jar with water and returned the Wang family''s wooden bucket. When she arrived at the Wang family residence, a few of the Wang family''s sister-in-law were in the midst of criticizing Song Xiaoyue.


    When Song Xiaoyue saw Wen Xiu return the bucket, she didn''t pay any attention to her sister-in-law. She smiled as she took the bucket and signaled for her sister-in-law to leave as soon as possible.


    Wenxiu felt somewhat apologetic in her heart. If it wasn''t for her coming to borrow a pail in the morning, this wouldn''t have happened. "Mistress Yue, I''m sorry. It was all my fault."


    "What are you talking about? If I don''t go, can you tie me up? What''s more, I''m greedy anyway. What does it have to do with you if I eat your family''s food? "Alright, I''m fine. Hurry up and go back."


    As Song Xiaoyue spoke, she pushed Wenxiu out of the courtyard.


    Wenxiu felt very sorry, but there was nothing she could do. She could only remember Song Xiaoyue''s number in her heart.


    Not long after, sharp and harsh curses came from the Wang family''s courtyard. This time, Song Xiaoyue couldn''t hold it in any longer. She opened her mouth and returned it. The Wang Courtyard immediately became lively. Even from afar, one could hear her sister-in-law swearing and swearing.


    Liu Dahe was very efficient, he had settled the matter before nightfall. Taking advantage of the time the villagers were eating, he sent over a document containing the seal of the hands of Old Lady Li and Old Lady Li. In triplicate, one for the Li family, one for her, and one for Liu Da He. As long as she placed her fingerprint on it, this document would take effect.


    Wenxiu held the paper and read it twice in black and white. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the contents, she was finally relieved. Her thumb dipped red mud into the imprint and pressed the imprint onto the paper. However, the fact that she could read a word was enough to shock Liu Dahe, leaving him at a loss for what to do.


    "Wenxiu, you actually ¡­"


    Wenxiu did not know that her actions were a little too surprising. With all her heart set on the document in her hands, she said, "Li Zheng, thank you so much. I just need to trouble you to make a trip to the Li family and send a copy back."


    Liu Da He''s words were interrupted. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and answered with a "En", "It''s alright. I''ll send them out while the Li family members are still here."


    "Thank you!"


    "Wenxiu, do you really have to be so courteous with me? "Actually, my heart ¡­"


    "Li Zheng, it''s getting late, you should also go home quickly, don''t let the children wait for you."


    "..." "Alright!"


    Liu Da He looked disappointed as he took the document with Wen Xiu''s handprint and left. The scholar let out a long sigh of relief. It would have been fine if he was interested in Liu Da He, but he was not his own dish at all! Sigh, the feeling of rejecting someone was really not good!


    Wenxiu sighed and closed the door before turning around and entering the kitchen.


    Outside the courtyard, two tall figures were whispering to each other. "The Xitang Village is too shameless here. They actually want us to eat young grass."


    "He''s only thirty-seven!"


    "Madam is only twenty!"


    "Indeed, I am only twenty-five years old!"


    "But, tell me, since this grandpa knows that the Madam has broken off all relations with the Li family, how would he react?"


    "We''ll know when we go back and take a look!"


    The words faded into the night.

 C45

    Ever since that day when Liu Da He helped Wen Xiu break off her relationship with the Li family, no one from the Li family ever came to visit. He didn''t know if Old Lady Li would really let the three of them off, or if there were any more troubles for the time being.


    Wenxiu didn''t dare to make any bold claims, but since that day, Old Mrs. Li had banned Li Tao Hua from going out and listening in on the women''s gossip. Even the task of washing clothes was taken care of by Madam Zhou. The Li family or Wenxiu did not want to interfere, nor did they care. If they did not come to cause trouble, she wanted peace and quiet.


    After the potatoes were dried that day, Wenxiu borrowed a round plaque from her neighbor and spread out some of the Lypari''s starch to dry, then kept to eat when it rained. The day was cold, the temperature was low, the rain was cold, and it was also warm and hungry to cook some potato powder.


    Song Xiaoyue came to take back the dumpster. It wasn''t that she didn''t want the dumpster back, it was just that the Wang family wanted to eat the bean curd after the autumn harvest, so they had no choice but to use the dumpster to filter the dregs.


    For the past few days, Wenxiu hadn''t been idle. The weather was getting colder and colder, and if he didn''t pick up some firewood early and save it, there wouldn''t even be any firewood to keep him warm after winter. Not only that, but the more he ate, the less he ate and the more he was tired of it. It was really hard not to find something else to change his taste.


    Autumn is the harvest season, the golden rice has been stowed, the forest in the mountains yellow and green, the leaves are colorful, from afar, it is an intoxicating autumn scenery. Of course, other than the intoxicating scenery, the ripe fruits in the forest also made people excited. Amongst them, red dates were the most attractive.


    The mountain forest was extremely large, and there were all kinds of wild fruits. However, because they were wild fruits, they did not have the meticulousness of planting and taking care of them. The fruits were not big, and the taste was rather sour. However, families with large numbers of people, who were short of food, would carry baskets on their backs to pick the fruits after they had collected the rice and paid the rent.


    Wenxiu cut firewood for three days in a row until the kitchen and roof were piled high with firewood. After she estimated that she would be able to handle the entire winter, she carried the bamboo basket and went to the mountains to pick wild fruits. At first, she thought who contracted the jujube forest in the mountain forest, and every time she passed the jujube forest, she would be envious. Finally, she found out from Song Xiaoyue that the jujube forest was wild and belonged to the village. Everyone could pick it, so she pulled Song Xiaoyue to pick the dates with regret.


    When they went to pick the dates, most of the lower red dates had already been picked by the villagers. Even if they weren''t finished, some of them had worms or had been pecked at by birds. The rest of the dates were hanging on the tall branches. If he wanted to pick them off, he would have to climb the tree first.


    Song Xiaoyue looked at the sparse red dates and said happily, "Xiuniang, we came late this year. We''ve all been picked."


    Upon hearing this, Wenxiu looked up at the red dates and asked with wide eyes, "Those aren''t?"


    "Those?" Song Xiaoyue shook her head, "That high? How can you reach it? If they could, they would have been taken away. If one didn''t climb the trees, it was impossible to pick the jujube that grew on the tree. You and me... Hey hey hey, what are you doing? "Slow down ¡­"


    While Song Xiaoyue was talking to herself, Wenxiu was already climbing up the tree with her basket on her back.


    The jujube trees in the forest had been growing for who knows how many years. Some of the trees were so tall that they had to look up to see the top of the trees. Although these numbers are high, but receiving light for a long time, the jujube is large and sweet. Everyone coveted the jujube at the top of the tree due to the dangers of its height. They could only think about it in their hearts, but no one would take the risk to pick it.


    Wenxiu was no fool, so she naturally knew the dangers of climbing trees. However, if she did not climb up and was unable to pick red dates, then she would lack a safeguard when winter came and she would be at an even greater risk of starvation. Instead of starving, it was better to climb trees carefully. Falling to death was still better than starving to death.


    Besides, it was just a jujube tree over ten meters tall. Was it as tall as the river building he climbed in his previous life? At this height, climbing up with bare hands was not a small thing!


    In one breath, Wenxiu climbed up a height of three to four meters and stopped. After stroking the rope in the basket, she took it off and threw it down. Then he looked down at Song Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "It''s fine. Don''t worry. You can pick up the dates below when I shake them down." Compared to him, it was much safer.


    Song Xiaoyue watched as Wenxiu climbed higher and higher. Her heart rose to her throat. When had this mistress become so bold? Wasn''t she afraid of heights?


    "Xiu Niang, come down first. Don''t be too worried about winter. I''ll go back and find Yan Qing to help you think of a way ¡­" The more Song Xiaoyue saw, the more worried she became.


    Wenxiu ignored the anxious Song Xiaoyue who was jumping up from the tree. Once she climbed higher, the sounds she heard became softer. She focused all her attention on climbing to a height of 12 to 13 meters above the ground. There is no guarantee, in case you fall... Pah pah pah, she''s safe!


    Wenxiu shook her head to wipe away the random thoughts in her mind as she focused all of her attention on the red dates. There were really many red dates, they were big and red. She carefully clung to the branches and slowly walked towards the treetops. Then she pulled down the taller branches and shook them vigorously. The jujube was already dried, and the stalk of the fruit was dried up. In a flash, it fell to the ground.


    A red rain of dates fell down and Song Xiaoyue, who had been smashed under the tree, regained her consciousness. She looked at Wen Xiu who was on the tree helplessly. Finally, she put down the basket and carefully picked up the fresh red dates.


    Wenxiu was shaking on the tree while Song Xiaoyue was in charge of picking up the baskets. The two of them cooperated quite well and picked up an entire two baskets in one afternoon. Although the two of them arrived late and it was the villagers who picked the leftovers, the red dates they picked were large and sweet, given that Wenxiu dared to take the risk. It was spread out on a round board, and its chubby body was exceptionally pleasing to the eye.


    She and Song Xiaoyue worked together for four days in the jujube forest before she finally finished picking the rest of the jujube in the jujube forest.


    The Wang family had never picked such a large red date before. The whole family was overjoyed. Even Song Xiaoyue''s sister-in-law couldn''t help but praise her.


    Song Xiaoyue was speechless and felt that she had taken advantage of Wenxiu.


    The two of them picked the last batch of dates. It was still early, so Wenxiu wanted to take a stroll around the forest. What if she was as lucky as last time and ran into a wild chicken or hare? Thus, she called out, "Mistress Yue, it''s still early. Let''s go take a walk over there."


    "Over there?" Song Xiaoyue looked in the direction Wenxiu was pointing and shook her head. "There are a few red fruits over there. They''re so sour, don''t go." Yan Qing said that wild beasts often appeared in the coasts of the mountains over there. "Lady Yue, it''s best if we don''t go. It''s better to be careful."


    When Wenxiu heard this, she said it well, but she felt that it was strange. Wasn''t it normal for wild beasts to roam the mountain? Why was Song Xiaoyue''s face so pale?

 C46

    After Wenxiu returned home, she busied herself with cleaning up the jujube picking and did not take Song Xiaoyue''s words seriously. Right now, the most important thing was to dry the dates and put them away. When there was no food to eat, he would then take them out and fill his stomach.


    In previous years, the original body had never picked red dates like Wenxiu. Firstly, people spoke softly and were weak, unable to compete with the villagers. Secondly, red dates were difficult to digest because the two children were too young, so picking them wouldn''t be of much use. Therefore, this year, Wenxiu went to borrow a round plate to dry red dates. The neighbor, Sister Fang, even pestered her for a long time.


    Sister-in-law Fang was Chen Liang''s daughter-in-law. She was twenty-eight years old this year and had been married to Chen Liang for thirteen years. She had been living together with him for two sons and two daughters. Ever since Chen Liang''s parents passed away seven years ago, the Chen family''s brothers separated. Chen Liang was a simple and honest man, so he left the Chen family''s new house to his two younger brothers. Meanwhile, he moved into the Chen family''s old house with his wife and children.


    Chen Liang was a simple and honest man, diligent and dependable. Every time he went to the village to work, he would leave Sister Fang to take care of the children at home. As soon as he had finished collecting the grains and was unable to stay at home, he went back to work in the town.


    Sister Fang''s youngest son was only four years old. She was very busy taking care of her child, so she didn''t have time to go to the jujube forest to pick red dates. Looking at the red dates in Wen Xiu''s round plaque, he smiled like a flower. He casually took one and put it in his mouth, saying as he ate, "Hey, Xiuniang, where did you pick these dates?" How sweet! "It''s so much sweeter than what Aunt Liu picked, and it''s even bigger ¡­"


    In his previous life, Wenxiu would never have interacted with people like sister-in-law Fang. Although Chu Feng was not a bad person, he had a very small heart and always thought of taking advantage of others. It was truly impossible to guard against him.


    Wenxiu threw a glance at the red dates and pretended not to see them. She lowered her head to pick the dregs that were mixed in the red dates and replied in a neutral tone, "I didn''t pick them in the jujube forest. It was just that I climbed up the tree to pick them, so they were a bit bigger."


    "What?" You climbed trees to pick them? " Mrs Fang was somewhat surprised, but her hands were not idle. She said while stuffing the jujube into her mouth, "Oh, you''re really something. My man wouldn''t dare climb such a tall jujube tree. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ "Look, these dates can definitely be sold for a good price!"


    With these words, Fang''s eyeballs, which were staring at the jujube, could fall out at any moment.


    "Someone is buying red dates?"


    "Why isn''t there one?" Lady Fang continued to eat, "Although the jujube in the jujube forest is not as big as the one in my garden, and not as sweet, the meat quality is still pretty good. Not everyone in the town has the money to buy red dates from the medicine shop ¡­"


    Fang Shi then said something about Wenxiu not listening anymore, she was wholeheartedly considering that these red dates were at least one hundred catties. If he sold these red dates, would he be able to sell them for some money?


    No, she had to go into the town one day and ask for the price before she decided whether or not the dates were for sale. Most importantly, she still had more important things to do than these red dates!


    Mrs Fang said a lot of things but Wenxiu was in a trance, not listening to her speak. Her expression instantly turned unhappy as she shouted, "Hey, Mrs Xiu, why are you in a daze? Don''t tell me you want to sell red dates? Have you ever been to town? "


    Her original body had indeed never been to the village. To be more precise, ever since she was sold to the village by her mother''s family, she had never left the village, let alone the peaceful town five or six miles away. Although Mrs Fang''s words were harsh, it was a fact. Wenxiu was also a bit depressed. She didn''t even know the way!


    Wen Xiu came back to her senses and patiently watched Lady Fang unrestrainedly eat the red dates on the round signboard. She said, "It''s not like sister-in-law doesn''t know my family''s situation, she only has four walls and no money in her pockets. If it weren''t for everyone leaving a path of survival for us to take care of, the three of us would have been thrown to some unmarked cemetery. For a poor person like me, where have I ever been to a city? " Having said so, she kindly pointed out, "Sister-in-law, you must be careful of food, red jujube skin is not easy to digest, be careful of stomach pain."


    The Fang family initially heard Wen Xiu''s words very smoothly. After all, their poor family background was slightly better than Wen Xiu''s. But in the end, he was displeased and threw away the red dates in his hand and coldly snorted: "I won''t be happy eating the two of you red dates, it''s not like it''s anything valuable. After you''ve dried up, quickly return the round plaque to me. I still have some use for it! "


    "Alright!" Thank you, sister-in-law! "


    When she was under the eaves, she had no choice but to lower her head and respond with a smile.


    Lady Fang pursed her lips and wanted to turn away, but she couldn''t resist burping. Embarrassed, she glanced at Wen Xiu again. Seeing that her smile was still shallow, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, you can busy yourself first. I''ll go back first."


    "Sister-in-law, wait a moment!" Wenxiu quickly called upon the Fang family and passed a handful of red dates to her, "Bring them back for the children to taste, but don''t eat too many at once."


    As a person, she was actually very kind!


    Lady Fang looked at the large red dates in her arms, looking even more embarrassed. Perhaps it was because she was a little embarrassed by her actions just now, but after thanking her, she said, "Lady Xiu, it''s better for a woman like you not to run into the woods. It''s not safe."


    Unsafe?


    When Wen Xiu wanted to ask again, Fang Shi had already left with the red dates in her hands.


    Song Xiaoyue was very nervous when she mentioned the woods near the jujube grove. Mrs Fang immediately told her to run less into the forest. Could it be that there was something edible in the forest?


    Wenxiu thought about it and could not understand. She decided not to think about what she should do. The most important thing was that she was going to the town, but how was she going to get there?


    From her original body''s memories, Wenxiu did not manage to obtain much information about Peace Town. She had only heard about the name Peace Town from the villagers. However, other than Chen Shan and his family, no one else in the village was in a hurry to get to the market. Even though it was a market, it sold more things than it did things.


    "Xiu Niang, what are you so engrossed in?" I called you many times! " Song Xiaoyue waved her hand in front of Wenxiu''s eyes. Seeing that she did not react, her voice rose a few notches.


    Wenxiu had a lot of things on her mind and it was a little complicated. She did not know where to start, so she just shook her head and greeted, "Have you dried all the dates in your house? and have the time to come to me. "


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t think so and waved it off. "Don''t mention it anymore. I got in the way of this matter."


    "What now?"


    Song Xiaoyue looked around and made sure there were no outsiders. She then pouted and said unhappily, "I took a huge advantage of you and carried so many red dates back. In the end, I didn''t get any. They were all taken away by my four sister-in-law."


    Eyebrows...


    Wenxiu could not interrupt the Wang family''s household chores. She could only tell Song Xiaoyue to bring some back from her when she returned. After comforting Song Xiaoyue for a while, she asked in a low voice, "Mistress Yue, have you ever been to town?"

 C47

    Song Xiaoyue was surprised at first, but after hearing Wenxiu say that she wanted to go to the town to take a look at the market price and sell the red dates as subsidy, she showed an expression of realization.


    She smiled and said, "It''s not easy to go to town, so Yan Qing''er will have to go with Big Brother to help build a wall. If you go, you can go with the two of them and take care of them along the way." "But, if I come back ¡­" After a pause, she continued, "How about this, how about I go with you?"


    "This isn''t good, you have so many things to do every day ¡­"


    Wenxiu felt that she owed Song Xiaoyue too much. As the saying went, a debt of gratitude is the most difficult to repay. Song Xiaoyue had clearly specially accompanied her to the town.


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t seem to care at all as she leaned closer to Wenxiu and said in a low voice, "My mother came to see me last month. Before she left, she forced me to pay for some clothes. "Well, if you''re going to town, we''ll go together."


    Wenxiu also did not know if it was true or not. She felt slightly helpless and could only nod her head in the end.


    The two chatted for a while before Song Xiaoyue left. Before she left, she made an appointment to meet up with them tomorrow.


    The next morning, Wenxiu got up and cooked some potatoes for the two children. She didn''t know if she could hurry back to make lunch, so she buried a few more potatoes in the stove. He then warned the tree a thousand times that he could not go to the stove or take the Tong Tong out before noon.


    Although the tree agreed, she was still a little worried that the child would turn over the fire in the stove and light the house. In the end, she was forced to carry a handful of red dates to the Fang family and asked her to help keep an eye on the two children.


    Lady Fang happily received the red dates and agreed.


    Wenxiu turned around and left. Sixth Aunt returned from picking vegetables in the fields. When she saw Wenxiu''s back, she called out to Lady Fang and asked, "Wenxiu, what are you doing this early in the morning?"


    Lady Fang glanced at Aunt Liu and said in an indifferent tone, "I think they''re going to the market."


    "The market?" Sixth Aunt was elated and teased, "There''s not a single poor person in your family who''s ever gone to the fair. You poor wretch! You little slut! "Humph!"


    Although the Fang family was narrow-minded and loved to take advantage, they had long since heard of what Sixth Aunt was scheming. Sixth Aunt continued to mock Wenxiu like this, but she couldn''t stand it any longer. She directly retorted, "Who cares what she''s doing at the market. She can''t possibly sell herself."


    "You ¡­"


    Aunt Liu was angered by the Fang family and left angrily with her vegetable basket.


    Lady Fang looked at her back and rolled her eyes. She then happily carried the red dates into the house.


    Wenxiu was poor and poor. She had only come to the market to ask about some things. She had nothing in her hands. When she reached the village entrance, Wang Yanqing, Wang Haiping, and Wang Haiping were already there, waiting for her.


    "Sorry for making you all wait. I went to visit Sister-in-law Fang''s family."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s go faster. We won''t delay any longer!"


    The one who answered was Song Xiaoyue, but Wang Yanqing and her brother both smiled, indicating that she was fine. After the four of them met, they stepped on the morning sun and rushed out of the village.


    Peace Town was six or seven miles away from the village. Even for those who walked fast, it would still take them two hours to get there. If one walked slowly, like Wen Xiu, it would take at least half an hour.


    Wenxiu had received quite a bit of training in her previous life, so it would not be difficult for her to travel a long distance. However, the original body was too weak and weak. Even with the support of his strong mind, he could only walk and stop.


    Wang Haiping and Wang Yanqing had gone to work, and they couldn''t bear her delay any longer. In the end, the two brothers had no choice but to abandon Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue and rush back to town in a hurry. If he delayed working, he wouldn''t have to do today''s work.


    "Xiu Niang, it''s fine. I''m also tired. Our legs aren''t as long as theirs. It''s normal for us to walk slowly." "Don''t be in such a hurry, we aren''t in a hurry anyway. As long as it''s a bit slower, it''s fine."


    Wenxiu knew that Song Xiaoyue was comforting her and nodded with a smile.


    The two of them sat under a tree by the side of the road to rest, watching as many people rushed past. Some carried baskets on their backs, some were carrying burdens, and there were even ox-carts.


    Wenxiu watched as the ox-cart moved further and further away with envy. She kept both of her hands tightly in her pockets. She swore that when she had enough money, she would buy the ox-cart. No, a BMW should at least buy a carriage.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Seeing Wen Xiu stand up, Song Xiaoyue also stood up. The two of them started their journey once again.


    For the rest of the journey, Wenxiu did not rest. The two of them made it to town in one go. At this time, the sun had already risen from the east and the town was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Today was the day of the fair. The villagers in the villages near Peace Town who wanted to buy and sell would all come for the fair. When they reached the city gate, the quiet atmosphere suddenly became noisy.


    The economy of Peace Town was mediocre in the county cities under the jurisdiction of Yongan city, and the items sold here were not as good as those in upper-middle towns. Compared to Yongan city, the prices of the goods sold here were two grades lower.


    Peace Town was small, so it was relatively quiet before the market time. However, when it was time for the market to start, it became lively and the streets were filled with people. The hawkers on the street, the farmers leading the animals, the merchants who were passing by the town and the people who were rushing to the market, all made people dazzled.


    As Wenxiu looked at the bustling street, the worry in her heart lessened bit by bit.


    "Xiu Niang, the market is in the east while the cloth farm is in the north. Should we go to the market first or to the cloth farm?" Song Xiaoyue was afraid that Wenxiu would be lost, so she held her hand and didn''t let go after entering the town.


    Wenxiu was thinking about her child and didn''t want to waste too much time. She cleverly removed Song Xiaoyue''s hand and replied, "You go to the cloth shop to buy cloth, I''ll go to the market to ask for the price. We''ll meet here in two hours, okay?"


    "Eh ¡­" Song Xiaoyue felt a little awkward.


    In order to not worry her, Wenxiu pulled her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I know the way." Furthermore, when I was at home before, I also came to the market and knew the way! "


    "So it''s like that!" When Song Xiaoyue heard that she knew the way, the worry in her heart was immediately put down. She said with a smile, "Alright, let''s split up and meet here in two hours."


    After the two of them agreed on a time to meet, they went their separate ways.


    Actually, Wenxiu did not know whether her original body had come to the market or not. In any case, she did not have any impression of it in her mind. But a person has two mouths, can you ask, can you throw yourself away?


    She raised her head and looked to the east. There were more people walking on the streets than on the north side. Her heart was filled with expectation, so she could not help but lighten her footsteps as she walked towards the market.

 C48

    Peace Town was divided into four directions, to the east was the market, and the busiest area was the market. To the north were mostly cloth houses, grain stores, and grocery stores that sold silk and clothing, to the west were restaurants, restaurants, and inns, and to the south were the residences of the rich and the yamen of the officials.


    Red dates were among the various items sold in the market. However, there were only two or three of them. The most important thing was that the size and color of the red dates were not as good as hers.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, she had been engaged in an unshakeable business transaction, but bargaining and communicating with others were not a problem at all. After cheering herself on, she pretended to be a customer who bought red dates and walked in front of one of the red dates stalls. She randomly picked two large red dates and asked, "How much are you selling these dates?"


    It was an aunt who sold red dates. She seemed to be in her forties. She was selling red dates on the red dates beach, but her hands were not idle at all. She was sitting on a small stool and taking in the soles of her shoes. When she heard Wenxiu''s question, she raised her head and glanced at her. Afterwards, she wiped the needle on her head and stuck it into the sole of her shoe. Then, she said, "Fifteen taels of gold a catty."


    Fifteen gold taels a catty, how much was that?


    Wenxiu had been in this world for more than half a month, but apart from the things that had happened in the village, she did not know much about Zhen''er. She wandered around the bazaar, completely unaware of what both buyers and sellers called copper coins, and of what economic prices might be.


    What was the other party thinking by calling out a price of fifteen coins? It couldn''t be like what happened on TV, a coin and two meat buns, could it?


    Wenxiu had no concept of "fifteen pieces". She smiled at the aunt, put down the red dates and quickly left. The woman on the bottom of her shoes acted as if she didn''t expect Ye Ci to buy her shoes. She lowered her head expressionlessly and busied herself with the bottom of her shoes.


    In order to ascertain the purchasing ability of a copper coin, Wenxiu asked about the price of all the items sold in the market. He then walked into an alley and analyzed the concept of a single coin with rapt attention.


    Her hard work had paid off. After analyzing for a quarter of an hour, she had a rough understanding of the situation.


    In the bazaar, the price of one catty of fat was twenty-two taels of gold, one catty of lean meat was eighteen catties, and the price of one catty of fish was eight catties. The price of pork was almost three times that of fish, which was about the same price as the place where Wenxiu had lived in her previous life. Only, the difference was that chickens and ducks were worth about fifteen coins, which was a bit more expensive than what he had received in his previous life.


    Fifteen catties of chicken and duck meat, fifteen catties of red dates. In other words, one catty of red dates was enough to eat a catty of chicken and duck meat. The red dates were quite expensive.


    This time, Xiu finally understood. No wonder the lady with the red dates was so idle!


    Now, as long as I go to the bakery along the street and ask for the price, I can basically be sure that I can buy a big meat bun with a single copper coin.


    Wenxiu felt that the red dates at the stall were not very good. They were not big and were not very red. If he brought his family''s red dates to set up a stall, or sold them for 15 copper coins per catty, wouldn''t he suffer a loss? After looking at the stall, he saw that no one was interested in selling red dates. Thus, the mood for selling red dates became less and less.


    Lady Fang was right, red dates were considered a tonic in the medicine store. A good thing like nourishing one''s complexion and nourishing one''s vital energy and blood was not something that an ordinary family could eat. Every year, the farmers of Xitang Village were fortunate enough to pluck some and go back to have a taste. It was truly a gift from the heavens.


    Forget it, it seems I won''t be able to sell it in the market. I''ll think of another way.


    Today, other than these gains, Wenxiu also discovered that there was no potato powder for sale in the market. Not only was the potato powder not for sale, but even the most ordinary dried noodles were not for sale. Powder strips are generally divided into red pasta and banana taro powder, although the taste is different, but the process of powder extraction is the same. There were no such things in the market, so it was obvious that the refining technique had yet to be discovered or extended.


    If he wanted to use a lot of powder to spread the powder, then he would need to make a workshop. Most importantly, these two items required a lot of manpower, but the actual harvest was not good. This kind of production could at most be used to make a living, but it was absolutely impossible to get rich. The only way to make a fortune was to find other ways.


    Wenxiu strolled around the market again. There were many things she wanted to buy, but unfortunately, she did not have a single cent on her. In the end, she could only sigh and give up. He walked back to the rendezvous point with Song Xiaoyue in high spirits and saw that she was already waiting for him.


    Right now, it was still far from the appointed time!


    Seeing that Song Xiaoyue was empty-handed, Wen Xiu asked doubtfully, "Mistress Yue, where did you buy the cloth?"


    Song Xiaoyue shook her head and then quickly explained, "I know the manager''s sister-in-law. After paying the money, I will leave the house and go get it when Yan Qing returns. This is what we agreed on last night. Grandma told me to buy some sugar for the kids, but I was afraid to go to the candy store and miss the time I had with you, so I made you wait here foolishly. "


    Xiu raised her eyebrows. Was he going to go to the candy store with her?


    "Come, come. Let''s go to the candy store together. It won''t take too long." "Wait a moment, I''ll buy more. Bring some to the two kids and let them have a taste ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue was obviously happy about buying the candy. Even if he didn''t have any children now, he was willing to serve them. No matter what, the little friction and conflict between the adults did not involve the children.


    On this point, all the members of the Wang family did quite well.


    Because of the expensive candy, ordinary families would not be able to eat two bites of it throughout the year, so in this small Peace Town, the candy store was only sold at one of the shops on the southern side of the street. It was understandable for the shop to be opened here. There were many rich and powerful people living here, while the poor and poor families couldn''t afford it. However, the people living here could only eat.


    To go to the candy store in the south, one had to walk through two alleys. These alleys were made of green brick and were two to three meters tall. Entering through the alleyway gave one the feeling that the alleyway was very deep. After walking into the alleyway, he couldn''t tell the direction at all. If it wasn''t for Song Xiaoyue, Wen Xiu might really have gotten lost in this maze of alleys.


    "Save ¡­" Life ¡­ "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Save ¡­" Save... "Life ¡­"


    "Shut up, you bitch! Hurry up and hand over the money! "


    "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    "Hey, bitch! You still dare to bite me? Fine, I''ll fuck you!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    "Save ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Suddenly, a faint sound could be heard. The elegant and graceful lady listened attentively, and her footsteps could not help but slow down a bit. The more he listened, the more his eyebrows knitted together, as if he could pinch a mosquito to death at any moment.


    Song Xiaoyue chattered excitedly along the way, talking about interesting things about the children at home. As she talked, she realized that Wenxiu was no longer by her side. She stopped and turned around in a hurry. Just as she was about to call out to Wenxiu, she saw that she had run off in another direction.

 C49

    Song Xiaoyue saw that Wenxiu had run away for no reason and didn''t respond even after shouting a few times. She didn''t know what had happened as she chased after him in a panic.


    Wenxiu did not respond to Song Xiaoyue. She was panicking as she searched for the weak cry for help in the alley. However, after running through two alleys in a row, he didn''t hear any more sounds.


    Could it be that he had misheard?


    In his previous life, Wenxiu had gone through special and cruel training, so her hearing ability was exceptionally sharp. As long as there was wind or grass rustling around her, her sharp hearing could be discerned. In this life, although her hearing wasn''t as good as it was in the past, it shouldn''t be bad. But, why couldn''t he find it after searching for so long?


    Could it be that he had heard wrongly?


    Most of the people living in the alleyway were commoners whose families were more well-off. Most of the houses'' doors were closed, and each one of them looked the same from the outside.


    "Xiu Niang, why are you running?" Sigh, I''m so tired! " Song Xiaoyue finally caught up to Wen Xiu and grabbed her arm, gasping heavily for air.


    Wenxiu was suspicious for a long time before she shook her head slightly. "It''s nothing. My eyes are blurry. Let''s go!"


    "Huh?"


    Clearly, Wenxiu''s words did not convince Song Xiaoyue. Instead, she revealed a frightened expression and asked with her mouth wide open, "You can''t have seen anything dirty, right?"


    "What dirty stuff?"


    Seeing Wenxiu''s blank look, Song Xiaoyue quickly felt relieved. She lowered her voice and said, "This alley is haunted. Many families have moved away, so it''s getting quieter and quieter ¡­" "Aiyo, the more I talk about it, the more cold sweat breaks out on my spine. Let''s hurry up and go, let''s quickly go."


    Actually, there was still a road to go to the sugar shop to the south, not just this alley. However, it would take more time to circle around the main road. Song Xiaoyue didn''t think about the matter of the ghost for a while, so she pulled Wen Xiu along this path. How could she have known that they would be so unlucky to meet each other?


    "Are you talking about ghosts?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard someone say that it was the day of the accident. The weather is just like today; it''s sunny and cloudy. It''s not normal." That girl''s parents went off with relatives, leaving her alone at home. In the end, she met with an unexpected calamity, and someone at home ¡­ That one. Later, when she woke up, she hung her neck resolutely. After that, someone saw a white shadow floating in the alley. There were a lot of people who saw it, and in the end, everyone slowly moved away. " Song Xiaoyue gave a general idea, but she was still frightened. "Xiu Niang, hurry up and leave. I''m scared!"


    In his previous life, Wen Xiu was a materialist who studied Marxism-Leninism and did not believe in ghosts and gods at all. Even if she transmigrated, she would only see this phenomenon as the result of the intersecting of time and space. Therefore, Song Xiaoyue was talking about ghosts. She was afraid that someone was playing tricks on her.


    "Xiu Niang, why aren''t you leaving?" Song Xiaoyue pulled hard on Wen Xiu''s hand, but she didn''t move. She became even more anxious and continued to pull harder. Her mouth also began to mutter, "Big sister ghost, don''t harm her. Hurry and leave. We didn''t intentionally break in. "Big sister Ghost, she''s also a pitiful person. Don''t get on top of her ¡­"


    The two of them stood at the intersection of the alleyway. There were no signs of human life in the four alleys. Xiu calmly observed him for a while before she asked in a cold voice, "Do you know which family is the culprit?"


    Song Xiaoyue shook her head vigorously. Her face was pale with fright!


    "Alright, wait for me here for a while. I''ll come back for you in a while."


    Ai ai ai ¡ª


    Wen Soo chose one of the alleys and ran away. Song Xiaoyue looked left and right. She was extremely frightened, but she still chased after them.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that this little girl only had two taels of silver on her. It''s not even enough for us to have a drink." Fortunately, the employer gave him a lot, hehe ¡­ It''s been a while since we''ve had a fight anyways, why don''t we each take one? "


    "Don''t mess around, hurry up and tie him up. Go back and report to him."


    "Big brother, look. This girl''s skin is so tender and tender, she definitely has a special smell." How about this, brother, how about I let you put on this white skin? "


    "Xie Er, when can you change your smelly illness!"


    "Yo yo yo, how slippery!"


    When Wen Xiu walked out of an abandoned courtyard, Wind Following Sword happened to hear the conversation. This time, it was much clearer than before.


    There was someone nearby, and it was definitely not a ghost!


    "Big brother!"


    "Bang!"


    Before the man inside the yard could finish his words, Wen Xiu kicked the door open. The people in the room were stunned as two burly men jumped out from the room.


    They were two burly men, both wearing coarse hemp clothes. However, one of them had a wretched appearance while the other was a bit more honest. There was a trace of righteousness in his eyes.


    "Big brother, what day is it today that a woman has come to deliver herself to you?" When the wretched man saw Wenxiu, his eyes sparkled with joy. "Tsk, tsk, the people who delivered the goods to our doorstep were a bit dry, but their appearances were much more righteous than the two in the room. We''re lucky today! "


    The other burly man narrowed his cold eyes and looked at Wen Xiu attentively. He did not reply.


    "Xiu Niang, why are you running?" Tired to death ¡ª ah ah ah, who are they? " Song Xiaoyue chased after Wenxiu for a while before she saw the man in the yard.


    Seeing that another woman had arrived, a smile blossomed on the big man''s face. Today''s days were really good!


    "Xie Er, let''s go!"


    "What?"


    The perverted burly man called Xie Er clearly had not come to his senses. The alley was so deep, and most of the houses had already been moved. No one would come here at all. Even if he insulted these bitches, they would still call him ''not responding'' and ''not responding'' every day.


    "You''ve achieved your goal, yet you''re still not leaving!"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    When Wen Xiu saw that the two of them were about to leave, she slightly loosened her grip. She watched the two wretched men being dragged away by another person before pulling Song Xiaoyue into the room.


    This courtyard had not been occupied for some time, and the interior was a mess. As they walked into the main hall, the chairs and chairs were covered in thick dust, and the floor was covered in a layer of straw. But now, there was no sign of the beggar. There were only two girls lying on the straw, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    Ah!


    When Song Xiaoyue saw the scene in front of her, she was immediately frightened and screamed involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, he shouldn''t be dead yet. Hurry and help!"


    "..." "Oh!"


    Song Xiaoyue helped Wen Xiu pull the two of them up and lean them against the wall. Wen Xiu probed their breathing and found that they were still breathing. She then pinched one of them. After the person slowly woke up, he called out "Miss" in a daze. When Wen Xiu saw that she had woken up, she went to pinch another person.


    Soon, both master and servant woke up.

 C50

    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" Wuu wuu, are you alright? If you are in trouble, how am I supposed to live? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    "Xiang''er, I''m fine!"


    "Wuwuwu. In the future, Xiang''er won''t dare to run around with little miss anymore. She won''t dare ¡­"


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine. On the other hand, do you feel any pain in your face? "


    "No, this servant doesn''t!"


    The young lady in the blue dress was clearly a young lady of some family. Her words were filled with concern for the maidservant, but her voice was trembling. The two of them hugged each other for a long time. Only then did the master and servant notice Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue, who were standing beside them.


    When Wen Xiu saw Tang Sisi looking at her, she returned a faint smile. She had a whole new level of respect for the little girl who had been kidnapped. In ancient times, where the purity of a woman was highly valued, after tangling with an unfamiliar man, her reputation had been ruined. When she woke up, she actually didn''t cry or make a ruckus.


    "You were the ones who saved us master and servant? "What about those two?"


    Wenxiu did not know how to explain it. The two of them ran away when they saw her coming. After a moment of silence, they said, "We can''t be said to be able to save her. It''s just that we came, so the two of them ran away."


    So it was like this!


    Tang Sisi nodded her head and carefully stood up while leaning against the wall. Xiang''er, who was beside her, immediately stood up and supported her. She was afraid that something would happen to Wen Xiu. Her mouth was full of thanks for saving her life.


    "Sister-in-law, my surname is Tang, and my name is Sisi ¡­"


    "Miss!"


    Xiang''er tried to stop her, but Tang Sisi ignored her and continued, "You and I are fated to meet each other today. If not for your help, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I wonder if you could tell me your name and where you live.


    Wenxiu was only helping out when she saw injustice. Furthermore, she did not make a move, so it was natural that she would not be able to say much about saving his life. What need was there for him to thank her by visiting his home?


    "No need. If you have nothing else, then hurry up and leave." We still have matters to attend to, so we will be taking our leave first! "


    Ai ai ai ¡ª


    Without waiting for Tang Sisi to speak, Wenxiu had already dragged Song Xiaoyue out the door.


    "Xiang''er, we should hurry up and leave as well. Tell someone to draw out that sister-in-law''s appearance just now and ask around."


    "Sigh!"


    After Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue left, Tang Sisi and her servant also left the small courtyard.


    From start to finish, Song Xiaoyue didn''t know what had happened, even though she had helped Wen Xiu save Tang Sisi''s master and servant in that room. As she pulled Wen Xiu along, she thought about it. After thinking for a while, when she was about to reach the candy store, she smacked her forehead and shouted, "Xiu Niang, those two couldn''t be the rapist, right?"


    With that, everyone around him raised their eyebrows.


    Seeing that, Wenxiu pulled her secretly and said with a low voice while laughing, "What do you think?"


    "Me?"


    Wenxiu kicked the ball back at Song Xiaoyue, but she didn''t dare to come to a conclusion.


    It wasn''t as if there weren''t any rapist, but they just happened to bump into each other casually. Furthermore, they even luckily escaped in the end. Wasn''t that very abnormal? However, if it wasn''t a rapist, then what was the matter with the master and servant inside the house?


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. I''ll go buy some sweets first!"


    Wenxiu sighed in her heart and nodded to Song Xiaoyue.


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t want to return after buying the candy. The two of them had no choice but to take a detour around the main road before returning to the city gate.


    However, it just so happened that he bumped into Tang Sisi''s master and servant.


    At this moment, Tang Sisi had already changed into a new set of clothes. The light pink colored clothes made her skin appear especially smooth. Under the reflection of the sun, her handsome face appeared even more beautiful. When Wenxiu saw her, she also happened to see Wenxiu. She immediately returned to Wenxiu with a brilliant smile. "What a coincidence!"


    It was indeed quite a coincidence!


    Wenxiu nodded without batting an eyelid. She was filled with doubts. When she saw Tang Sisi walking towards her, she instantly became alert. Just a moment ago, she was unconscious and had almost been robbed of her beauty by someone, but now, she appeared here as if nothing had happened.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re leaving the city?"


    "En!"


    "How about I send you guys off? The carriage will be here soon."


    "No need!"


    A look of disappointment flashed past Tang Sisi''s eyes, but she did not give up. "Little Sister-in-law, the sun may not be hot today, but it''s very stuffy and hard to walk. Since I''m going the same way as you guys, how about I give you a ride and thank you?"


    Same road?


    "We didn''t say which way to go!"


    Song Xiaoyue was a straightforward person, but she was not a fool. Even she could tell that Tang Sisi was determined to travel with them. Then, she pulled on Wen Xiu''s sleeve and whispered, "Xiu Niang, she must be in trouble."


    Of course, Tang Sisi had something on her mind!


    Wen Xiu responded to Song Xiaoyue''s words and stared fixedly at Tang Sisi. However, her voice was slightly lower than before. "If it''s something that Miss Tang is worried about, then just relax your heart." We two women rarely come to the market, and today, we haven''t seen anything, nor have we heard anything. "


    When Tang Sisi heard this, her pretty face instantly blushed.


    When Wenxiu saw her slightly lower her eyes and blush, she was even more certain that she had said what Tang Sisi was thinking. Thinking about it, that was true. There was no girl who didn''t care about their reputation, let alone their daughter. Tang Sisi also cared about him in her heart, but her expression was different from the other girls.


    Tang Sisi saw that Wen Xiu''s words were sincere and didn''t seem like she was lying. She smiled and nodded at her, then took a purse from Xiang''er and stuffed it into Wen Xiu''s hands. "Little Sister-in-law, don''t mind it." This is a little gift from me, thank you. "


    When Song Xiaoyue saw the money bag, she went straight to the point. "But we didn''t do anything. It was them ¡­"


    "No matter what, thank you!"


    Tang Sisi insisted and Song Xiaoyue stopped talking.


    Wenxiu thought of a lot of things in her heart. She didn''t know how much money she had for thanking him and for sealing her mouth, but judging from weight, it was definitely a lot. Do you want the money or not?


    "Xiu Niang, Xiu Niang ¡­"


    Wenxiu did not say anything for a long time, nor did she say if she wanted it or not. Song Xiaoyue watched anxiously from the side. Most importantly, she saw that Tang Sisi''s eyes had reddened.


    "I say, what''s wrong with you? Since my Miss gave it to you, just take it. What are you talking about?" Could it be that you think it''s not enough? " Xiang''er couldn''t bear to see her young mistress being wronged. Seeing that Wenxiu wasn''t going to let go, she also refused to accept it, and her mouth was spewing out a bunch of nonsense.


    "Xiang''er!"


    Seeing this, Tang Sisi''s face couldn''t help but turn cold. She reprimanded her a few times before turning around to apologize to Wenxiu.


    Wenxiu weighed her current predicament, accepted the silver, and lowered her voice, saying, "Today is the day of destiny with Miss Tang. Thank you for your generosity." I, Wen Xiu, will remember your kindness today. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. No one else will know about what happened today."

 C51

    Tang Sisi watched as Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue left the city gates. After they disappeared into the distance, she got Xiang''er to call for a carriage and then left for the south side of the street.


    Xiang''er sat in the car, looking at Tang Sisi, who was very worried. She pursed her lips and comforted her, "Don''t worry miss, young master Dong is a scholar, he knows his place and is refined. He definitely won''t mind ¡­"


    "We can''t let him know!" Before Xiang''er could finish her sentence, Tang Sisi interrupted her. "That scholar loves to be in the limelight. "Look at my big brother ¡­" Tang Sisi didn''t finish her sentence before changing the subject. "Alright, let''s not tell anyone about what happened today, okay?" Even Master cannot speak of it. "


    Even though she said that, Tang Sisi was actually very depressed. She was even more confused. Only she, Xiang''er and Young Master Dong knew that she had left the house today. How could someone have been lying in ambush on that remote path? Who had leaked her?


    Could it be ¡­


    Tang Sisi cast a doubtful gaze at Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er was already in a difficult position. When she saw that her young miss was looking at her with an inquiring gaze, her entire body suddenly trembled. She thought that her young miss was angry at her own delay in agreeing. She kept nodding her head, but then stammered, "But, if old master asks ¡­"


    Tang Sisi thought of her father and felt a headache coming on. She sighed heavily and thought for a moment before replying, "If Master asks, you can just say so and I''ll go see young master Dong!"


    At most, he would be able to keep her grounded for a few days!


    "Yes sir!" Xiang''er responded. After a moment of silence, she raised her head again and said, "Miss, do you trust those two women that much? What if they spread it around and ruin your reputation? "


    Xiang''er had seen many evil people in the manor, so she didn''t dare to trust others. Even though Wenxiu had repeatedly promised that she wouldn''t reveal what had happened today, Tang Sisi still didn''t believe her.


    Tang Sisi didn''t reply and slowly closed her eyes. What was to come would eventually come, and even if they kept their word, what about the two who had robbed them? Will they disappear? There was definitely something behind this that she did not know about.


    After the two of them parted ways with Tang Sisi and her servant, they walked two miles in a single breath before sitting down in the shade of a tree. Although the sun was not scorching hot, the temperature was still very high. In addition to their stomachs, which were wreaking havoc everywhere, the two of them could no longer walk and needed to rest.


    Song Xiaoyue had originally wanted to buy two steamed buns to eat on the way, but she had been delayed by Tang Sisi. In the end, she had forgotten everything. At this moment, he was extremely hungry and felt extremely uncomfortable. He cried out twice and said with a sigh, "With our current speed, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it home for lunch. I''m so hungry."


    Wenxiu was hungry as well, but in her previous life, she had undergone training that was more difficult than being hungry. Wenxiu was hungry as well, but in her previous life, she had undergone training that was more difficult than being hungry. She let out a long sigh and teased, "What can we do? Who knows what kind of tricks will appear in the middle of it?" As she spoke, she took out the purse that Tang Sisi had given her.


    "Wow, that many?" Song Xiaoyue was very excited when she saw Wen Xiu pour out the silver from her purse. She quickly looked around and asked, "Which family''s miss is this? She''s so generous?" This is the first time I''ve seen so much silver! "


    Wenxiu didn''t know about Tang Sisi''s background either. Looking at the silver blotches in her hands, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "A lot?" She only knew of copper coins, and she had learned it from television. As for how to distinguish between the silver and the silver, she did not know. Judging from Song Xiaoyue''s expression, the amount of silver should not be small.


    Song Xiaoyue kept her eyes on her hand and nodded. "Count them yourself." But can you count? "


    Can''t she count? What a joke!


    This was simply insulting her character!


    Wenxiu counted the silver lumps in her hands out loud in front of Song Xiaoyue. There were a total of ten silver lumps. If he could get one silver tael for one silver tael, it would be a full ten silver taels.


    What''s the purchasing power of ten taels of silver? A young and strong buffalo was only worth seven to eight liang of silver. The silver in her hand was enough to buy a buffalo. Not only that, the villagers of Xitang Village only earned three to four taels of silver each year. Ten taels of silver would be enough for the villagers to struggle for three years.


    Tang Sisi was so generous!


    However, compared to her chastity, 10 taels of silver was insignificant. But no matter what, since Tang Sisi had this kind of heart, she accepted it. Naturally, she had to keep this a secret for others.


    Wenxiu handed half of the silver to Song Xiaoyue and said with a serious expression, "Mistress Yue, we will share in today''s matters. We will split the silver with each other." However, you must not speak of this to a third person, even if it''s your Yanqing, you must not speak of it, do you understand? "


    "But I ¡­"


    "Since we accepted the money, we have to keep our promise."


    "You know me ¡­" Song Xiaoyue was a bit conflicted. She swallowed her words and finally nodded, "I understand." "But I can''t take the silver, it''s all your credit."


    Wen Xiu shook her head. She put away the silver taels that belonged to her and smiled. "If it weren''t for the fact that my life is difficult, I wouldn''t accept these silver taels. As the saying goes, a penny makes a hero. I don''t think for myself, I think for my child. "Alright, hurry up and collect all the silver coins. You can''t ask for more if you want more money on the road."


    Song Xiaoyue still felt conflicted. She still wanted to give the silver to Wen Xiu, but Wen Xiu refused. In the end, she had no choice but to accept the silver, "Mistress Yue, I''ve taken advantage of you again."


    "What are you saying? Didn''t you and Yan Qing take care of the three of us?" "Let''s go back first!"


    "En!"


    The two of them got up after splitting the money and headed home. By the time the two of them reached the village entrance, it was already the right time to do so.


    Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue split up and jogged home. From afar, they saw Tree and Tong Tong sitting on the doorstep of the courtyard, looking pitifully in the direction of her home. When the two kids saw that Wen Xiu had returned, they smiled and ran towards her happily while shouting "mother!".


    Mrs Fang heard the sound and ran out of the kitchen. When she saw Wen Xiu come back, she said unhappily, "It''s really hard to serve these two children of yours. They don''t eat lunch even if they don''t want to. "Alright, alright, let''s hurry back and eat. The potatoes are going to be placed on the stove."


    As Wenxiu gently rubbed the child''s head, she thanked Lady Fang.


    Lady Fang coldly snorted and walked over to the round signboard with a twitch of her mouth. She then grabbed a handful of red dates and put them into her bosom before leaving in satisfaction.


    Wenxiu did not mind and led the two children into the kitchen.

 C52

    After going into the city, they had an unexpected harvest. Five grains of silver was enough for the three of them to live for a year or so. However, this was far from enough. What Wen Xiu wanted was not a short period of warmth and satiety, but a long period of prosperity. She wanted to let the children eat their fill and dress in warmth so that they would never be bullied again. Therefore, Wenxiu planned to start selling the most inexpensive potato flour.


    From now on, she was going to do business!


    Wenxiu counted the potatoes left on the brick bed. There was not much left. Apparently, the ingredients for the potato powder were not enough. However, she didn''t dare to take the silver lump to buy from the villagers. If she exposed her wealth, she would definitely attract jackals. Besides, he didn''t have any tools at home. Even if there were ingredients, it would be useless. He couldn''t possibly borrow them from Song Xiaoyue again, right?


    Song Xiaoyue had a lively and straightforward personality. More importantly, she had a kind heart. If she went to borrow it, she would definitely be willing. However, the Wang family had five concubines, and her parents-in-law was still alive, so she couldn''t always trouble them, could she? What''s more, the scene of the Wang family''s sister-in-law scolding Song Xiaoyue was still fresh in her mind, but Wen Xiu no longer dared to go to the Wang family.


    Moreover, she had silver now, so she should at least buy something else.


    Her original body was sold by her family to the Li family to be their daughter-in-law. She didn''t have any dowry at all. She had almost never seen silver before. Although Wenxiu had a rough understanding of silver, her actual experience with it was also zero. She was a little worried that she did not know the price, what if she was cheated?


    Although Wenxiu was smart, she did not dare to lightly try out matters she did not understand. After all, they were related to money. Thinking of this, she decided to find someone to go with her.


    "Mother, what are these things?"


    The Tong Tong Tong''s bright eyes looked at the silver lump in Wen Xiu''s hand. He tilted his head and asked with a soft voice.


    Tree also looked at it for a bit, but he answered for Wen Xiu. "I''ve seen it. Mother got silver ¡­" "Hmm?" Then he said in surprise, "Mother, do we have silver? Mother, where did this silver come from? "


    Tree had seen money before, but not from his mother. When he went to the Fang family''s residence to play, he saw Chen Liang take out a silver lump and give it to the Fang family. He repeatedly told her to keep it safe and sound as he specifically went to the bank to exchange it for money. Although he was young, his memory was very good.


    Phew ¡ª she thought the tree''s perception was instinctive!


    Wenxiu nodded in agreement and then said to the siblings, "This silver was given to us by a beautiful elder sister because mother did her a favor. But you mustn''t go out and talk, you know? "


    "Un, I know!"


    In order to fool others, Wenxiu took advantage of the most boisterous time in the fields to carry her basket on her back and head into the mountains. Then, she randomly pulled a few handfuls of weeds and placed them in the basket. At the entrance of the village, Song Xiaoyue was already waiting there!


    Song Xiaoyue looked at the weeds in Wenxiu''s basket with a puzzled expression. "Xiu Niang, what are you carrying these weeds for?" Aren''t you tired? "


    Wenxiu smiled but did not speak. She was so anxious that Song Xiaoyue scratched her ears and cheeks. She lowered her voice and told Song Xiaoyue what she was thinking when they were a few steps away from the entrance of the village.


    "What, you''re lying on purpose!" Song Xiaoyue turned pale with fright. Her eyes widened as she closed her mouth after a long time. "No wonder my Third Sister-in-Law said last night that you went into the mountains to steal ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue had only said half of what she wanted to say, but it was definitely not a good thing to say later on. However, Wenxiu didn''t mind at all. When she returned at noon today, the side effects would naturally tease those who were still gossiping about her.


    Wen Xiu smiled and said, "If we don''t do this, how can we explain the origin of the silver taels?"


    Song Xiaoyue was even more confused now. "Didn''t you say that you would keep it a secret?"


    Wen Xiu sighed helplessly. She had a helpless look on her face, but she still explained, "It has to be kept a secret. That''s why I need a more reasonable explanation for the money ¡­ "The source of the silver."


    "Oh!"


    Song Xiaoyue had a look of realization on her face, but in reality, Wenxiu didn''t know if she had thought it through.


    It was a cool morning, and the two of them had eaten their fill. They were talking and laughing, and their footsteps were as fast as the wind. After two hours, they arrived outside Peace Town.


    Today was not the day for the market. There were not many people in the town. Plus, it was still early in the morning, so there were only a few people on the streets. Even the stalls had been reduced by eighty to ninety percent. Only one or two stalls had been opened earlier.


    "Hungry?"


    "No!"


    "Let''s go and buy some meat buns as well. I''ll bring the child back to have a taste later."


    "Sure!"


    When the steamed bun seller saw the two of them approaching, he was slightly stunned when he first saw their faces. He inwardly exclaimed to himself, "What a handsome young wife!" However, upon seeing her attire, he regarded her as a beggar. He could not help but slightly frown and sigh in his heart. However, when his sharp eyes saw Song Xiaoyue digging around, he smiled and greeted enthusiastically, "Do you two sister-in-law want to buy buns or steamed buns? "The steamed bun''s skin is thin and thick, while the steamed bun''s inside is soft and tender."


    Wen Xiu had seen the rich expression on his face, but she pretended not to see it. She pointed to the steaming hot steamer and asked indifferently, "What''s the price?"


    "There are two types of meat buns. The sprout and cabbage stuffing are each worth a penny." "The steamed buns are white, sweet and soft, two yuan each." The boss explained with a smile, then asked, "Sister-in-law, how much do you want?"


    "Ten sprout fresh meat buns and twenty steamed buns!"


    The boss laughed loudly and replied, "Sure!" After that, he took two pieces of oil paper and filled them with steamed buns and steamed buns.


    Song Xiaoyue thought Wenxiu was really only buying two potatoes for the kids to taste. After all, one coin could buy three pounds of potatoes. If the potatoes were fried into shreds, it would at least be enough for an average family to eat. However, she really did not expect Wenxiu to suddenly buy so much. She lowered her voice and said, "I bought so much. Can I finish it?"


    Wenxiu did not answer and instead asked, "Do you have zero copper coins on you?"


    Song Xiaoyue nodded!


    Wenxiu took the two oily paper bags from the boss and pouted at Song Xiaoyue. "Help me pay first, I''ll give it to you later."


    "Oh!"


    Song Xiaoyue quickly paid the bill!


    Twenty gold coins! Wen Xiuhua didn''t even blink. Could it be that he had not spent any silver for so long that he was prepared to go easy on her today?


    However, Song Xiaoyue''s opinion of Wenxiu quickly changed!


    Wenxiu put the steamed bun into the basket on the way back and then pulled Song Xiaoyue to run to the grocery store. Most of the things she needed to buy today were in the grocery store. Of course, there was no lack of food in the grocery store. She didn''t want to eat three meals a day with potatoes again.

 C53

    Today was not the day for the market. The market in the east was far less lively than the market day. Even so, what Wen Xiu wanted to buy was not in the east. Both of them cut a jin of meat each before rushing towards the north.


    Song Xiaoyue was told by her mother-in-law to buy a catty of fat to feed to everyone. On the other hand, Wenxiu chose to buy lean meat. It was not because it was cheaper by four cents per catty, but because she felt that the fat was too greasy and she did not like to eat it. The children are still young, so they eat lean meat to replenish the protein they need.


    The streets to the north were like those in the eastern market, so it was later when the market was closed. Facade all the time business, whether the market or not, the boss will welcome guests. When Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue walked into a grocery store called "Everything", the boss had just taken off his door and was yawning as he wiped his stuff.


    The area of the grocery store was quite large. There were a variety of things displayed inside the shop, and everything that one could see complemented the sign, "Everything". Wen Xiu simply swept her eyes over the items in the shop. She secretly made up her mind. The things she wanted to buy should all be available here.


    "What do you two sister-in-law want to buy?"


    When the boss saw the customer enter, he put down the cloth in his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Then, he walked towards the two of them. With that, he yawned.


    Hearing this, Wenxiu''s mouth was like a mouthful of beans as he read out everything he needed, "Tippers, buckets, knapsacks, crocks, pots, bowls, chopsticks, pots ¡­"


    The owner was a young man in his twenties and seemed to be unfamiliar with the things inside the shop. After hearing what Wenxiu asked for, he was stunned for a moment and told her to search the shop by herself before turning around to give him a discount.


    The boss who was familiar with his own shop would never do such a thing!


    Song Xiaoyue wanted to complain about the young boss, but Wen Xiu shook her head at her. It would be easier for him to take action himself. Since they weren''t in a hurry, why wouldn''t they be happy?


    When the young owner saw that the two of them had gone off to search for something, he yawned again and picked up a cleaning rag. He lazily wiped the cloth next to the cabinet. However, he was not focused. He didn''t look like he hadn''t slept well last night, but rather like he hadn''t slept at all.


    "Aiyo, you wastrel ¡­" An aged voice sounded, the words that had yet to finish were accompanied by helplessness and sighs. An old man with a frown on his face walked out from behind the curtain, walking straight towards Wen Xiu, his mouth full of apologetic words, "Sorry, sorry, this old one''s grandson is not sensible, please do not take offense. This old one will take what you need for all of this ¡­ "


    Wenxiu was stunned for a moment, but then realized that this old man with gray hair was the owner of the grocery store. As for that young man ¡­


    After being scolded, the young man instantly became impatient. "Pa", he threw away the cloth in his hand and angrily ran towards the backyard.


    The old man shook his head helplessly as if he was accustomed to seeing such things, and went to get something for Wen Xiu. When they were about to settle the bill, Song Xiaoyue started talking about the discount promised by the young people. Only then did the old man start talking about his unfilial grandson.


    After Wenxiu heard the old man''s story, she also felt a bit of pity for him. She wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Before buying something, she didn''t even think about picking a penny or two. She let the old man count the sum directly. She didn''t expect that all these random things combined would have cost her almost one tael of silver.


    He didn''t know if he was going to buy anything or not. Even though it was just some random small things, most of them were worthless. That was still a huge sum of money.


    It was fortunate that she had obtained the 5 taels of silver. Otherwise, she would have no choice but to take a look at all of the items here today. No, to be more accurate, she wouldn''t even look at it.


    As soon as the old man opened the door, he received Wen Xiu, this great customer. He was overjoyed. He did not care about the things that his unfilial grandson committed and was in a very good mood. Therefore, he asked Wenxiu if she wanted the broken earthenware vat to be given to her as an accessory.


    How could he not want the things that he picked up for free? Yes! Why not?


    Wenxiu had bought a lot of things, but she and Song Xiaoyue wouldn''t be able to move them away. What should they do? When Song Xiaoyue was in a difficult situation, she waved her hand and decided to buy some rice and flour from the granary next door. Then, she went back to hire an oxcart. They would ride the oxcart back to their village.


    The grocery store was located next to the grocery store. It could be considered a large grocery store on the whole street, but there were all kinds of food in the store. There were even some that were refined and some that were coarse.


    When Wenxiu entered the store, the owner was at the counter dialing an abacus. He glanced at Wenxiu before giving a look to the assistant beside him. Then, his eyes fell onto the account book. Since she was wearing it, at most she would buy some coarse food. He couldn''t be bothered to care about her at all.


    "Yes," the waiter hurriedly walked out, but when he saw Wen Xiu walking over to the rice, he hastily greeted her with an impatient look, "Sister-in-law, you can''t afford the rice over there. The rice you want to buy is over here. There are two types of rice. Which do you want? "


    If it were his previous life, Wen Xiu would have already beat up these two despicable fools. However, as the saying goes, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. She was wearing poor clothes and didn''t have any money right now. She could only tolerate it. But more importantly, she didn''t need to get angry at others. There was always a way to return the favor, wasn''t there?


    Wen Xiu ignored the shop assistant''s words and straightened her back. She continued walking toward the fine rice. Looking at the price, which was "one catty for one catty", she smiled and said, "I want fifty catties of fine rice, fifty catties of coarse rice, and twenty catties of flour."


    The assistant was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "En!"


    As Wen Xiu said this, she took out a silver lump and waved it in front of the shop assistant. "You need to take a bite to test if it''s real or fake."


    The shop assistant was ridiculed by Wen Xiu, and his face instantly turned red. He wanted to curse with his red eyes, but when he turned his head, he received the boss''s gaze. He had no choice but to suppress his anger and slowly call Wen Soo by her title.


    When Wen Xiu saw this, she felt relieved.


    The shop assistant unwillingly weighed the grains, and finally had to count the copper coins to find some change for Wen Xiu. He was extremely angry this early in the morning.


    At the counter, the boss had witnessed the whole thing. When he passed the change to Wen Xiu, he smiled and said, "Sister-in-law doesn''t remember the lowly one. You must come again in the future when you want to buy rice! "


    If not for his indulgence, how could the shop assistant have acted so arrogantly? Now, however, he simply pushed the blame onto the shop assistant and took off all his clothes.


    "I''ll buy rice in the future!" Wen Xiu had a shallow smile on her face. She took the change and pointed to the bag on the ground. "Now, I still need you to help me move my bag to the grocery store next door."


    Upon hearing this, the boss quickly answered and then called for the shop assistant to move the bags. Then, accompanied by a smile, he watched as Wen Xiu walked out of the door with her back straight.

 C54

    When the staff of the granary delivered the food that Wenxiu had bought to the grocery store, he saw the pile of things that Song Xiaoyue was guarding. Hearing that it was bought by Wenxiu, he felt a burst of surprise and looked at her several times.


    When Wen Xiu saw that he had not left yet, she said sarcastically, "Little Brother, could it be that your house is sending goods to your doorstep, and you want to help me send it back to Xi Tang Village?"


    The shop assistant''s heart was already burning with anger, but he had nowhere to vent it. Hearing Wenxiu''s mockery of him, Chen Xiaolian''s face turned dark and he harrumphed. Then, he pursed his lips and walked out the door. When he walked out of the grocery store, he spat a mouthful of saliva. However, when he looked up, he saw his own shopkeeper. He quickly withdrew his expression and rushed back to the store.


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t understand what was going on. There were some doubts in her eyes. Just as she was about to ask about Wenxiu, she saw that she was seriously counting the items she had bought. After counting, he nodded silently and said, "Mistress Yue, I''ve bought all of my things. Do you still have anything else you want to buy? If you haven''t bought all of them, you can buy them now. "Wait a moment, let''s hire a car and go back."


    "Xiu Niang, are we really going to hire a car?"


    Song Xiaoyue still kept the five taels of silver under her bed, untouched. As for Wen Xiu, she had probably spent half of her money. Look at the coarse rice in that bag. How much silver do the two bags cost?


    The rice bag was sealed. Song Xiaoyue still did not know that Wen Xiu was buying rice!


    Wenxiu nodded. Of course, they were hiring a car to go back. Otherwise, how would the two of them move these things? Even with a man as a laborer, one or two people would be unable to handle so many things.


    The owner of the grocery store heard the two talking and walked up to them when he heard that they wanted to hire a car. "Sisters, I do have two ox-cart workers. If you don''t mind, I''ll have my unfilial grandson send you back."


    There was already an oxcart here, why wouldn''t he be willing?


    "En!" Xiu replied. She thanked him and quickly moved the items out.


    Song Xiaoyue also hurried to help.


    As the boss entered the backyard, the lazy young man from before drove the oxcart around the backyard. There was a look of reluctance on his face, but seeing how the two of them were struggling to move the items, he got out of the car to help them.


    After Wen Xiu thanked the boss, the young man drove the oxcart away.


    At this time, the street was already slowly becoming lively.


    On the way back to the village, Song Xiaoyue learned that Wen Xiu had bought fifty catties of rice, fifty catties of brown rice, and twenty catties of flour. She was extremely shocked. Her mouth was wide open, and she could put in an egg at any time.


    Since Wenxiu had the money, she made it big. She didn''t even blink when she bought fifty catties of rice.


    Song Xiaoyue and Wenxiu were married at about the same time in Xitang Village, and Wenxiu''s situation and experience could be considered as a complete witness. A man who had carried a copper coin in his pocket for five years spent money like water ¡­ It''s too inexpensive. Why not save a little while you have the money?


    "Here, return your bun money!"


    After Wen Xiu gave Song Xiaoyue a few copper coins, she opened her oilskin bag and took out a steamed bun. She shared one with her and the young man, while she also nibbled on one for herself.


    Song Xiaoyue was still lost in her own thoughts. She didn''t even have time to collect the copper coins, and the steamed buns were tasteless. She was muttering to herself. Although her voice was soft, Wenxiu was able to hear it clearly. It was as if she was saying that Wenxiu had lost her family and had saved some money.


    When Wen Xiu saw that she was distracted, she did not speak to her and just continued to nibble on the steamed bun. When she finished a steamed bun, the young man who was driving the oxcart also finished it.


    The young man chewed a steamed bun and became more spirited. It was easier for Wenxiu to speak.


    Wenxiu had never ridden in an ox-cart before. She had thought that riding an ox-cart was a very comfortable thing to do. Who knew that all the journey they had made to ride the ox-cart had nearly left her buttocks in four pieces? If it was just the pain alone, it would have been fine. But what was even worse, her stomach was churning violently. When talking to young people, there were several times when it felt like he was about to puke.


    "Are you all right? Why don''t we rest for a bit before leaving? "


    Although the young man was speaking, he had already stopped the ox-cart.


    Wenxiu could not hold it in. She stopped the car, jumped off the car, and ran to the side of the road to vomit. The steamed bun she had just eaten was for free.


    Song Xiaoyue was extremely frightened by her "vomiting" and quickly ran over to give her a massage. She did not mind the filth on the ground at all and even handed her a handkerchief, "Are you alright? "Wipe first, and we''ll find a shady place to rest for a while.


    This break lasted for about an hour.


    Wen Xiu''s stomach was empty, but after vomiting, she regained her spirit. She had truly been defeated by her original body. Back then ¡­ Although she was a hero, how could she be in such a sorry state when riding an oxcart with her physique? She was just a joke to others. She could only sigh. This day was incomparable to the past!


    After the three of them found a cool place to rest, Wen Xiu came to understand that this young man''s surname was Zhang, with a single name, One Heng. The old man who opened the shop was his grandfather, his surname was Hu, and he was known as Grandpa Hu. Zhang Heng''s parents died early, and his uncles didn''t like him. His grandfather brought him back, feeling sorry for him. From then on, he grew up with his grandfather. However, in the past ten years, some things had happened. His relationship with his grandfather was not as close as it used to be.


    Zhang Heng and Song Xiaoyue were chatting with Wenxiu, who was listening by the side. It was hard to tell if his words were true or false. However, he seemed to be speaking the truth with an absent-minded expression. However, his words were not detailed enough. Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue did not finish what they wanted to say. As for his family''s matters, they did not understand it at all.


    Song Xiaoyue still wanted to get to know more, but Heng stopped talking. He turned to Wenxiu and asked, "Are you done resting?" Since you''re done resting, let''s hurry on our way! "


    The ox-cart slowly moved forward. Wen Xiu''s stomach was completely emptied. She was no longer feeling as bad as before.


    When the oxcart entered the village, the entire village went into an uproar. What did they see? Wenxiu entered the village on an ox-cart. The young man driving the ox-cart rushed to her front door and helped her unload it before sending it into the house.


    Wenxiu had actually bought something!


    Where did she get the money?


    When he saw Wenxiu''s returning men near the village entrance, he quickly spread the news. Soon, the news of Wenxiu buying things spread throughout the entire Xitang Village.


    Song Xiaoyue noticed everyone''s reaction and frowned slightly. She had a bad premonition. She pulled down the moving Xiu and asked, "Xiu Niang, what are you going to do?"


    What should he do?


    Of course it was according to the original plan!


    Wen Xiu patted Song Xiaoyue''s shoulder to ease her heart and said with a smile, "If anyone asks, tell them the truth. You forget, didn''t I tell you where the silver came from this morning? You must be serious in acting! "


    "I ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue hesitated.


    Wenxiu ignored her and walked over to Zhang Heng with a smile.

 C55

    Zhang Heng helped out a lot by sending Wen Xiu and her son back. Luckily, he managed to move all the stuff into the house. However, when he saw that Wen Xiu was close to being a retainer, his mouth gaped wide open and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    When he bought from Wenxiu, he thought her family would be rich!


    However, he never would have thought that ¡­


    Wenxiu remembered Zhang Heng''s kindness. Seeing that it was almost noon, she asked him to stay for a meal before going back.


    Heng refused without a second thought!


    Not only did Wenxiu not keep Zhang Heng to eat, she did not even give him the money she held in her hands. Zhang Heng said. His grandfather was the one who helped him out, so how could he accept money?


    He did not accept the money nor did he eat anything. In the end, Wenxiu stuffed two meat buns into his bowl for him to eat on the way back.


    After Heng left, Wenxiu asked Song Xiaoyue to stay for a meal. However, Song Xiaoyue, who was in a hurry to send the meat home, also shook her head and rejected Wen Xiu''s good intentions. Furthermore, he did not ask for the two meat buns from Wenxiu.


    Tree and Tong Tong had never seen so many things in a house before. The two little guys were standing foolishly in front of the door of the living room, not recovering for a long time. It was only when Wenxiu took out the steaming hot meat bun and waved it in front of their noses that the two of them regained their senses after smelling the fragrance.


    "Wow, it''s Steamed Bun!"


    "Big brother, Steamed Bun?" Is it a meat bun? "


    When Wen Xiu heard the excited voices of the two children, she also saw the happy faces of the siblings, which made her nose sour. She sniffed with her nose and quickly handed the steamed bun to the child, telling him to eat slowly.


    Having grown up, this was the first time the two little fellows had eaten meat buns. Their faces were full of curiosity, as if they were eating some kind of delicacy. When Wen Xiu saw this, she could not help but feel a pang in her heart.


    Wenxiu also ate a meat bun. It was filled with fresh meat from the cabbage, and it was fresh and tender from the cabbage. The meat foam was delicious, and when chewed on, it had a lot of thin skin and was tender from the cabbage.


    Fresh!


    It was too delicious!


    Wenxiu had eaten a meat bun and two steamed buns with white faces. However, the child was given two meat buns each.


    The three of them had eaten and drank to their heart''s content. It was already noon. At this moment, the sun finally broke through the clouds, shining down on the earth. In the distance, the rice fields were reflecting a golden light. The water was sparkling and the colors were dazzling.


    Wen Xiu put the leftover steamed buns and steamed buns away and hid the meat she had bought. Then, she returned to the living room and began to pack up the items she had bought. The two kids had already climbed onto the brick bed and sat down obediently.


    Now that his family had bought new things, he had almost bought all of the daily necessities. However, Wenxiu was troubled while cleaning up. Pots and pans were easy to put away, but now that there was suddenly one hundred catties of rice and ten catties of flour, where would she go to clean up?


    Sometimes the sun would come out of the clouds, and sometimes it would stick its head out and flaunt its enthusiasm. The dark clouds were floating not far away, ready to blow at a moment''s notice. If he did not put the rice away properly, he would have to wait until it rained and let the rain leak out at home. That would be troublesome.


    When Wen Xiu thought of this, she pondered for a moment before hurrying out.


    In the past few years, it was Wang Yanqing and Liu Dahe who helped fix the leak in the roof. But this year, Wenxiu did not intend to trouble them any further. After she left her room, she went to Sister Fang''s house.


    When Wen Xiu was calling for Lady Fang outside the courtyard, she had just finished her work in the kitchen and was preparing to return to her room to coax her child to sleep.


    When Lady Fang heard Wenxiu''s voice, her face suddenly lit up. She no longer had the time to coax her child as she ran out. When she saw Wenxiu, she quickly smiled and said, "Wenxiu, I heard that you came back in an ox cart and even bought a cart full of things. I was busy washing the children''s clothes, but didn''t see anything. Is what they said true or false? "


    Wenxiu originally wanted to ask her to borrow the stairs, but she didn''t expect that news of her buying something would spread so quickly. Without hiding anything, she nodded and said, "I did buy some, just some pots and pans."


    Regardless of how many she bought, or how many she bought, it was Wen Xiu who bought. Since she spent money, the villagers of Xitang Village had no choice but to gossip.


    Lady Fang loved to gossip too, so when she heard Wen Xiu admitting it, she could not help but take a deep breath. With a friendly face, she said, "Then did you sell your family''s red dates to earn money? I knew the red dates you picked can sell for money, big and sweet, good stuff! "But what a pity ¡­" Saying that, she couldn''t help but curl her lips, "Me doesn''t have the spare time, otherwise I would definitely be able to get some, I definitely wouldn''t have let you take advantage of me alone."


    Wenxiu had told Song Xiaoyue about the "source of the money", so she didn''t hide it from Lady Fang. She recounted how she had earned the money, then said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, can I borrow your staircase to use you? It''s going to rain soon. If we don''t make up for it on my roof, I''m afraid we''ll freeze to death ¡­ "


    In the end, the Fang family not only borrowed the stairs, but also sent two big bundles of fresh straw for this year.


    Wenxiu was deeply grateful and sent back a kilogram of red dates.


    The Fang family was overjoyed.


    When Wen Xiu carried the stairs to her house, she saw that there were at least 20-30 people gathered at the entrance of the courtyard. Men and women, young and old, all familiar faces. At least half of the villagers in Xitang Village were interested in watching the fun and gossiping.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Wenxiu? I was wondering why no one answered after a while. "


    "Wen Xiu, come quickly."


    "We''ve heard about your matter from that Wang family''s daughter-in-law. Is it true or false?"


    "Fuck you, what are you asking? "It''s true or false. We''ll be rich from now on."


    "That''s right, those things on the ox-cart today, they won''t come for less than one tael of silver!"


    The villagers all rushed towards Wen Xiu, surrounding her in the middle and talking nonstop. If it weren''t for her carrying the staircase on her shoulder, everyone would have been hit by the stairs and pulled along by her.


    Wenxiu ignored the others who were minding their own business and glanced at the tightly shut courtyard door. Immediately, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Tree was getting smarter and smarter. As long as her mother was not at home, he would shut the courtyard door.


    This was something he had done very well!


    The villagers had all specifically come to find Wen Xiu after lunch. After all, Song Xiaoyue said it was easy to get rich. They were able to earn a few taels of silver, which was more than enough for a family to live comfortably for a year.


    Wenxiu was a villager from Xi Tang Village, and everyone else was no outsider. Learning how to earn money from her, wouldn''t they also earn some money later on to buy meat and get a toothpick?


    Several villagers asked Wenxiu to tell them the way to earn money as if it was a natural thing to do. However, they did not receive a reply for a long time. They could not help but lower their faces and grumble that Wenxiu was unscrupulous and only cared about them, selfishly and selfishly.


    Among these people, the one who shouted the most was Li Lu!


    Li Lu was a cunning person and was afraid of being taken advantage of by others. After he shouted at Wen Xiu, he shouted at the villagers with a fierce expression, "This belongs to our Li Family, and it has nothing to do with you. "All of you, hurry up and go, go, go ¡­" As he said this, he actually raised the carrying pole in his hand, scaring the surrounding villagers into taking several steps back in order to avoid him.

 C56

    Everyone in the village knew what sort of person Li Lu was. Now that he had started to act so ruthlessly in public, even though the villagers hated him to the bones, they could only grit their teeth and did not dare to do anything to him.


    The villagers were a little afraid, afraid that Li Lu would actually carry the carrying pole on his body. After a moment of contemplation, the busybodies started to retreat. Since Wen Xiu could not escape, it would not be too late to wait for Li Lu to come back.


    The old and young people all dispersed one by one from Wenxiu''s residence. In the end, only she and Li Lu remained in the rowdy scene. The two of them stared at each other in silence.


    The original intention of Song Xiaoyue''s lying and releasing the news was to cover up the silver that Tang Sisi had gifted him. However, things did not turn out as she wished. The lie had spread, arousing the villagers'' curiosity and greed.


    How do we end this?


    Xitang Village was one of the poorest villages under the jurisdiction of Peace Town. The villagers had been suffering from famine for many years, and had not seen many greasiness throughout the year. Wenxiu had simply grabbed a basket of grass and changed it into several taels of silver. How could they not be envious? Putting aside how much money he had earned to support his family, even if he earned two or three copper coins to supplement his family''s income, it would still be extremely good.


    Wenxiu seemed to be deep in thought. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Li Lu was still standing where he was and had no intention of leaving. His good-looking brows were knitted tightly as he spoke with a voice that was not loud, "They''ve all left. Are you still not leaving?"


    When Li Lu heard this, he spat out a "pah" and said with his mouth wide open, "Stinky woman, what are you pretending to be innocent for? I always know that you think too much about men. "Today, I will fill in the gaps and desolation of these years to satisfy you."


    "You scoundrel!"


    Wen Xiu originally thought that Li Lu would stay and ask her what kind of grass was so valuable that he would force her to take him into the mountain to look for it. She really didn''t think that this damn hooligan would actually come to her house in broad daylight to tease her.


    What a dirty bitch!


    Li Lu''s heart was as uncomfortable as a cat''s scratch. Not only did he not feel that the words Wen Xiu scolded him about were inaudible, he felt very comfortable listening to it. "Why do you have to be so stubborn?" Later, when we get to bed, you''ll be all right. When that time comes, I''m afraid you''ll want me to play the hooligan! "


    "Fuck you!"


    After Wen Xiu heard what Li Lu said, she immediately turned around and heavily crashed the stairs on her shoulder onto Li Lu''s body.


    Li Lu was caught unprepared, his head was struck, and he cried out in pain.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, although she had watched quite a few high-definition action movies from the Island Nation, she was still a girl after all. She was completely flustered and her face was as hot as a fire, so red that blood could drip out.


    Li Lu cried out in pain, but the dog couldn''t stop itself from eating feces. After a few shouts, it looked even more enchanting. It was so painful that it couldn''t even be bothered to talk. It was about to pounce on Wen Xiu.


    In Wen Xiu''s previous life, she had been a practitioner. Although her original body was comparable to her previous body, it still possessed some bearing. Even if he couldn''t defeat Li Lu in one move, he could still walk him and give him a taste of his own suffering.


    "Li Lu, you son of a b * tch, I''ll destroy you on behalf of the heavens today, you son of a b * tch!"


    Wen Xiu scolded. She casually threw the stairs on her shoulder and sidestepped Li Lu''s pig like hand. Taking advantage of this, she raised her leg and kicked Li Lu''s abdomen.


    Li Lu cried out in pain, then he retreated a few steps and clutched his stomach as he cried out loudly. His face instantly turned pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead like soybeans.


    Wenxiu had exerted all her strength just now in that kick. Even though it was not as strong as her previous kick, it still had three portions of strength. Li Lu had never suffered and was completely unable to withstand her kick.


    "Damned woman ¡­" You little slut ¡­ "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that killing Li Lu was too ostentatious and she also had a tree and a Tong Tong, she would have definitely killed him today.


    A filthy scourge was not worthy of living in this world!


    Li Lu was busy feeling the ache in his stomach and did not notice the killing intent that flashed in Wen Xiu''s eyes at all. He was still mumbling it down, but he still wanted to throw Wen Xiu down without repentance. His mouth was filled with shameless words.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she then kicked Li Lu, sending him flying.


    Not only Li Lu, even Li Fu had such thoughts towards Wen Xiu for more than a day or two. However, the two of them kept it in their hearts and neither of them displayed it like Li Lu did today, nor did they want to use violence against Wen Xiu in broad daylight. Today, Li Lu acted as if he had taken the wrong medicine and teased her at Wen Xiu''s front gate.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wenxiu still couldn''t figure out what he was doing.


    But very quickly, Wen Xiu figured out what Li Lu was up to.


    Li Lu had been squatting down and hadn''t gotten up. Wen Xiu didn''t want to get entangled with him anymore. After all, she still had to make up the roof and return the Fang family''s stairs as soon as possible.


    Wen Xiu wasn''t worried about Li Lu teasing her again. In any case, it was fine as long as they fought once, let''s see who had tougher fists. However, she was worried that Li Lu would make trouble and delay her progress this afternoon. When she knocked on the door, she also warned Li Lu.


    But who knew that footsteps could be heard hurriedly approaching from behind the house? Li Lu pounced on Wen Xiu with lightning speed and shouted, "You slut, quickly let go of me. I''m your second uncle, so you can''t act recklessly. "Aiyo, hurry up and let go ¡­"


    Wen Xiu had not expected Li Lu to have such an unforeseen turn of events. She wanted to push him away, but he firmly held her back. Hearing the approaching footsteps, she couldn''t help but stare coldly. No matter who saw it, they would see her and Li Lu entangled together. Even if they had a mouth, they wouldn''t be able to say it clearly.


    Li Lu, oh Li Lu, you actually have such thoughts!


    Wen Xiu thought that Li Lu still wanted to ruin her reputation, so she paid her respects to all eighteen generations of the Li family''s ancestors in her heart. However, Li Lu did not want to ruin Wen Xiu''s reputation, as he thought of a more vicious method than destroying Wen Xiu''s reputation. If everyone knew that Wenxiu was trying to seduce him, wouldn''t he be able to get her into his room when the time came and when Wenxiu was at her wit''s end, he would take out the document to sever all relations between Wenxiu and the Li family?


    For a little beauty like Wen Xiu, if she could get a bed, how beautiful would she be? What''s more, she knew the grass in the mountains that could earn money. Once he kept the people in his house, wouldn''t the way to earn money belong to him?


    One stone, two birds, how beautiful was that?


    Li Lu shouted loudly on the surface, but he felt so happy in his heart that it was as if he had eaten honey. A beauty, a beauty, was about to become his meat on the chopping block.


    However, when the person at the back of the house walked up to them and called out Li Lu''s name, Li Lu was completely dumbstruck when he heard the voice!

 C57

    Li Lu thought that the footsteps would be that of the villagers who came to ask Wen Xiu for ways to earn money, but he didn''t know that the people who came were not those villagers, but their village''s Li Zheng, Liu Da He, and Li Zheng''s brother, Liu Er Xi.


    Ever since Liu Da He had taken office, the villagers had always been in favor of him and always gave him a thumbs-up when they talked about him. Normally, if someone had something urgent or difficult, he or she would lead the way to settle it. Even Wen Xiu, who had been despised by the villagers, had been helped greatly by him all these years. However, after the rumors about him and Wenxiu spread, when people spoke of him again, they believed that he had his own selfish thoughts towards Wenxiu.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    Liu Erxi had seen the "herbal medicine" on Wen Xiu''s back yesterday, but those weeds were not herbal medicine at all. Even if the grass was to be carried back to the house to feed the rabbits, the rabbits would not eat it. He did not believe the rumors in the village, so he went to tell Liu Da He. The two brothers went to the mountain to find the same weed, then took it to Old Man Sun to ask and confirm that it wasn''t an herb.


    When the villagers found out that Wen Xiu had changed money, they all went crazy and wanted to make a fortune. If this situation was not suppressed in time, the entire Xitang Village would be in chaos.


    Therefore, after the two brothers came out from Old Sun''s house, they called the villagers who had entered the mountain back. Then they walked down the small path to Wen Xiu''s house.


    Liu Da He and Liu Erxi had originally wanted to ask Wen Xiu to go out and stop the crazy villagers, but neither of them expected that they would see Li Lu and Wen Xiu dragging each other in broad daylight.


    When Liu Erxi saw Wen Xiu still holding onto Li Lu''s clothes, he frowned. In his heart, he felt even more disgusted with Wen Xiu. This kind of unscrupulous woman was still entangled with her second uncle, just what did her elder brother like about her?


    The four of them looked at each other and were stunned for a moment!


    However, Wen Xiu quickly regained her senses and ruthlessly kicked Li Lu to the ground. Li Lu was sprawled in front of Liu Da He and his brother.


    Liu Da He''s face was expressionless, but his eyes became colder. He stared fixedly at Li Lu like two sharp arrows that could shoot through Li Lu''s head at any moment.


    "Li Zheng, I... I was just... Wenxiu and I are innocent... You have to believe me, believe me... Yours... "I don''t dare ¡­"


    Li Lu stuttered as he spoke, causing people to be unable to clearly hear what he said. However, his face was one of extreme terror, as if he was a kid who was in a hurry to explain something and couldn''t get up even after lying on the ground for a while.


    When Wen Xiu saw him like this, she lost all the momentum she had in insulting her earlier. Her good-looking brows slightly furrowed. Since when did Liu Da He''s presence make people kneel down and kowtow? However, the scene before her eyes made her have no choice but to believe that Li Lu was indeed afraid of Liu Da He.


    It was true that Liu Da He was right and proper, but he did not have the power to interfere with the villagers'' affairs. It was true that a rascal like Li Lu was smiling mischievously as he begged for mercy.


    Was there something between the two that she did not know?


    Wenxiu threw away those thoughts in her mind and composed herself. It was good that she did not know. The more she knew, the more trouble she would cause. Liu Da He''s appearance was not necessarily a bad thing, at least it could restrain Li Lu from acting rashly. Although she wasn''t afraid of Li Lu acting recklessly at all.


    "Li Zheng, Li Lu, he ¡­"


    Where was he?


    When Wen Xiu returned to her senses and wanted to learn from Li Lu, Li Lu''s figure was nowhere to be seen. With a raise of his eyes, Li Lu''s figure had already run far away.


    Although Wen Xiu was curious as to why Li Lu ran, she did not ask. If she did not ask, Liu Dahe would not have asked for it, and he would not have taken the initiative to explain. He took a glance at the stairs on the floor and then looked at Wenxiu, saying seriously, "Wenxiu, I came with Erxi to ask you something. Are you free right now?"


    Wenxiu bent down to carry the stairs and raised her eyebrows. "Rizheng, it''s going to rain soon. I have to busy myself with cleaning the rooftops. If there''s no hurry, wait for me to finish my work before asking?"


    With that, she knocked on the door and called the tree to open it.


    When Liu Da He heard this, he regretted saying all the nonsense. He clearly saw her intentions, but he was still foolish enough to ask if she had time. He really wanted to give himself a slap.


    "Erxi, you go!"


    Hearing that, Liu Erxi let out an "ah" sound, his face was full of unwillingness, he turned his head to the side and said: "Big brother, my woman already knew, why didn''t she peel my skin off? "I won''t go."


    "I will explain it to him from my sister-in-law. Right now, it''s more important that we get serious." Liu Da He did not buy his trick. He reached out his hand to push him, then shouted towards the courtyard, "Wen Xiu, come out and talk to us. Let Erxi clean the rooftop for you."


    Originally, Wenxiu didn''t want to agree, but she knew that Liu Da He must have come for the matters of the day. She helplessly descended the stairs and asked Liu Erxi to help. Before cleaning the house, he had to go to the Fang family and bring back two bundles of grass.


    Liu Erxi couldn''t refuse Liu Dahe, so he went to the Fang family with a dark face. Soon, he picked up a handful of dry straw and quickly climbed up to the roof.


    At this time, Wenxiu had already explained everything to Liu Da He.


    "Righteous Bestowal, this is really the case. I only obtained an unexpected windfall. Maybe the heavens saw that I was poor and had gone mad, so I couldn''t bear to starve all three of us to death!"


    After saying that, she had a look of gratitude on her face.


    Liu Da He suspiciously stared at Wen Xiu. He wanted to find something suspicious from her face, but what he saw was only her beautiful appearance. He could not help but turn his face away. After some time, he said, "I don''t believe what you''ve said!"


    You don''t believe me?


    Believe it or not!


    When she looked up, Liu Da He said, "I also don''t want to care if you got your money by chance, but you have to tell everyone that those weeds are not worth much." Otherwise, the entire village would be thinking of selling the weeds for silver. If they all went up the mountain, wouldn''t that just be a mess? What''s more, it''s dangerous inside the mountain. What if something happens? "


    This was something that Wenxiu had never thought about before.


    However, she couldn''t back down now. Was she really going to explain that she intentionally pulled the weeds out to deceive people? If that was the case, how would the silver explain it?


    What a headache!


    "Wenxiu, what are you thinking about? I''ve been talking about this for a long time, did you really listen to her? " Liu Da He''s head also hurt. Why did Wenxiu become something that he did not recognize?


    Wen Xiu came back to her senses and nodded slightly. However, she immediately shook her head. "Since you are worried about them running around in the forest and your prestige is acknowledged, I will trouble you to explain. "As for the matter of me getting the silver, I''ll have to trouble you to make it up."


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Da He was at a loss for words. Wen Xiu had actually kicked the ball to him. How was he going to explain this?


    Wenxiu did not care about how Liu Da He would explain it. In any case, her lie did not lie to Liu Da He. In any case, he was here to uncover the truth, so he would be responsible for cleaning up the mess and settle this matter.

 C58

    Although Liu Erxi was unwilling, he was ultimately the one who helped people build the house. His movements were nimble and quick. Before nightfall, he had already cleaned up Wen Xiu''s only roof. He carefully climbed down the stairs and instructed Wenxiu to clean up the fallen straw in the yard before hurriedly running away.


    Wenxiu wanted to ask him to stay for dinner, but she did not have the time to say anything. She could only swallow her words once they reached her mouth.


    "Hey, why are you panicking? "He ran away without eating at all!"


    Wenxiu muttered to herself for a while before returning to the kitchen to continue slicing the meat she had brought back from town. It was about two centimeters wide, small pieces at a time. There was less fat and more lean meat. For Red Braised Meat, she liked it the most.


    In Wen Xiu''s previous life, she had also suffered and had starved before. However, she did not like eating fat. She preferred lean meat. If it wasn''t for Song Xiaoyue telling her that the fat meat could be cooked with oil and fried vegetables, she wouldn''t want to have even a little bit of it!


    As night fell, the fragrance of meat wafted out from the kitchen of Wen Xiu''s house. The dogs of the neighboring families were barking greedily. Especially those from the Fang family, their howls were the loudest.


    Previously, his family was extremely poor, and he didn''t have any ingredients. Fortunately, she had bought some fennel and star anise from the grocery store, and now she put two of them in the pot. The meat had absorbed the flavour of the seasoning, and the smell was indescribable. Even the tree had come back with the Tong Tong and smelled the fragrance, then directly ran into the kitchen.


    The two little fellows had grown up, and apart from the meat buns they had eaten in the afternoon, they had never tasted pork before. He had tasted some wild game before, but the oily water from the wild food was not as good as the pigs that were raised at home. Just the smell of the meat was enough to make him salivate.


    Wen Xiu smiled as she placed the Red Braised Meat onto a plate before scrubbing the rice. By the time she''d cooked the rice, it was dark outside. She took out an oil lamp from a pile of odds and ends and lit it. The kitchen was instantly lit up. It was the first time the children saw an oil lamp. They danced and sang around it in great delight.


    "Aiyo, my brain, how did I forget ¡­" Wenxiu snapped out of her daze. Remembering that she had yet to return to the Fang family on the stairs, she smacked her forehead and walked out of the kitchen. Then, she carefully instructed Tree to keep an eye on her younger sister and that she would be back soon.


    When Wen Xiu carried the stairs to the Fang family''s courtyard, Mrs Fang had already stretched her neck out several times to look at her!


    When Lady Fang saw her return the items, she let out a sigh of relief. She took the stairs and said unhappily, "I thought you wouldn''t be able to change it back. My stairs are made of fine wood. A single staircase is worth a lot of silver ¡­"


    Wenxiu had forgotten to return it herself, so she couldn''t blame Lady Fang for her slurping her lips as she laughed and echoed the Fang family''s words. When Lady Fang saw that she had her way, her heart felt a bit more at ease.


    Mrs Fang put down the stairs and turned to see Wen Xiu walking to the entrance of the courtyard. She shouted, "Wen Xiu, you are not kind at all. Li Zheng said, your silver isn''t for selling herbs. You made so much money, why don''t you tell everyone and lie to everyone? Really, your conscience is too bad. "


    Hm?


    Wenxiu was a little curious about the other lie Liu Da He had concocted. She stopped and turned around with a smile, following Lady Fang''s words and saying, "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? How am I such an unkind person?" I''ve also just heard that rumor and it was Mistress Yue who overheard it. That''s why I spread it wrongly. "


    At this time, he could only let Song Xiaoyue suffer!


    Lady Fang also understood Wen Xiu. If she had earned so much money for nothing, she would have concealed it. She was not like Wen Xiu, who was a nouveau riche, who would carry money to the town to buy and buy for nothing, attracting the jealousy of so many people.


    "You ¡­ the silver you picked up is yours, why are you giving it to the Wang family?" "Look at her, she got the silver and started spouting nonsense. She even made Li Zhengzheng come forward to explain himself, causing everyone to go crazy and enter the mountain ¡­" The Fang family''s Patriarch had a face full of schadenfreude. Presumably, she wasn''t among the crowd that had entered the mountain.


    However, Lady Fang''s words made Wenxiu depressed. Was Song Xiaoyue being a little too much of a scapegoat? He really was a bit unkind. But what did the Fang family just say? The silver she picked up? Liu Da He actually went to tell the villagers that she had picked up her silver?


    Seriously, you really know how to lie!


    In a secluded place in the mountains, every single clan was clinking noisily. Who had nothing better to do than to run around with a huge sum of money and still end up losing it? This lie was even more unreliable than the herbs she was making up!


    Wen Xiu didn''t want to hear any more of the Fang family''s nagging. She made an excuse saying that her child was afraid of the dark, and then hurriedly left the Fang family.


    Lady Fang watched her back as it disappeared into the night. She grunted, pursed her lips, and muttered, "I picked up some silver. Hmph! Why did you buy something so brazenly today? Why did you get called over tomorrow?" "When that happens, let''s see what you can take out and give it back to them."


    "Mom, I want to pee!"


    "He''s coming!"


    Lady Fang was about to say a few more words when her son called out for her to pee. She couldn''t help but to close the courtyard door with a "bang" and hurriedly enter the house.


    When Wenxiu returned home, it was already dark and the rice was already cooked. She scooped up the rice in a newly bought bowl and placed the oil lamp on the table. The three of them then happily surrounded the table to eat.


    This was the most memorable meal ever. Many years later, whenever Wenxiu thought of the most difficult days, her eyes would fill with tears.


    It was the first time the children had eaten meat, and it was also the first time Wenxiu had eaten meat. It was the first time the children had eaten meat, and it was also the first time Wenxiu had eaten meat.


    When they were full, they got tired. This was an unchangeable rule in history. The children ate and drank to their heart''s content. After a simple wash, they climbed onto the brick bed and fell asleep. The roof had been tidied up today, so even if it rained tonight, there was no need to worry about the rain leaking.


    Wenxiu cleaned up the kitchen and boiled some hot water for a bath. While it was still dark, she took a bath in her yard, closed the door, climbed onto the brick bed, and fell into a deep sleep.


    However, she didn''t know that the entire process of her bath had been secretly observed by others. She also would never have thought that she, who had once watched a beautiful man bathe in the river for thirty years and thirty years, would also be spied on.


    Li Jun sat on the roof. Even after Wenxiu had showered and entered the room, he did not leave. There was no rain at night, but his clothes were soaked with dew. His handsome face was cold and dark, and the evil aura surrounding him seemed to want to devour everything in his surroundings.


    This woman was bathing in the yard naked!


    Li Jun watched the entire process of Wenxiu''s shower with rapt attention. He cursed in his heart, yet he did not dare to leave. What if a thief were to enter the house? Zeng Yi and Tang Yuan had reported everything that had happened in the day to him.


    Li Lu, hehe ¡­


    Oh, oh, oh, oh ~ ~


    The sky in the east turned white as the village roosters began to crow one by one. The people on the rooftops slowly opened their eyes and stood up.

 C59

    The roof temporarily stopped leaking and the problem of being warm and full was temporarily solved. Wenxiu could be considered completely relieved. If she were to live out another full meal like this, Wenxiu felt that she would go crazy before the three of them starved to death first.


    As long as this person relaxed his mind, he would be able to sleep soundly. If there weren''t three people who were anxious and had no choice but to go to the toilet and squat there first to solve their personal problems, she would really want to lie in bed and sleep until the sky turned dark, regardless of whether the sun rose or the sun set.


    When Wen Xiu walked out of the latrine holding her nose, she heaved a sigh of relief. The smell of the toilet was too strong. Every time she squatted in a pit, she would feel like she would faint from the smoke and fall into the toilet, drowning in excrement.


    Every time she went to the latrine, she would clench her fists and swear to herself that when she had enough money in the future, she would build a clean and clean toilet. Even if he couldn''t catch up with the modern toilet, he still had to make sure it was fragrant.


    Rural people were counting on manure in the latrines to water their crops. If the dung pits were full during their leisure times, there would be no reason for them to waste manure. They would dig a hole on the edge of their own land, then move the manure from their family''s manure pit to the mountain, and then plant a row of grass to cover the manure pit, in case the rain watered down the manure and affected the crop''s growth.


    Wen Xiu was the only one who was wholeheartedly thinking about digging septic tanks to drain the fecal water. Not only in Xi Tang Village, but even in the entire Da Xia Empire.


    After having fantasized about the modern toilet bowl for a long time, Wenxiu finally regained her senses. She stretched her back and went into the kitchen. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she started to hum a song in an extremely good mood and started to cook breakfast.


    Although it was called breakfast, it was actually already past 9 o''clock.


    Ever since Wenxiu had taken over her original body, she had solved the problem of the two children''s food and warmth and given the two siblings a sense of security. The two children slept very well every day and woke up very late. After lunch, he would listen to Wen Xiu''s arrangements and take a two-hour nap.


    Wenxiu never stopped the child from sleeping lazily. It was human nature. As long as sleeping didn''t affect the child''s normal life, why not sleep? Kids had to sleep more in order to grow tall and strong.


    Wenxiu knew that her reasoning was a set of perverted logic, but so what? Let them have a happy time before she is able to send the child to school.


    Today''s breakfast was the meat buns and steamed buns that he bought yesterday. After two consecutive days of tasting the meat, the children were extremely happy. They nibbled on the meat, afraid that everything was just a dream.


    The two children''s expressions were captured by Wenxiu''s eyes, causing her to feel a burst of heartache.


    After Wenxiu cleaned up the kitchen, she pondered over her plan on how to cook the vegetables. Now that she had money, she didn''t want to sell the red dates anymore. They were big and sweet, whether it was as a snack for the child or as a steamed date paste cake, they were all good. What she wanted to do now was to buy potatoes and start her own small business.


    Potato was the best, the most powdery and heavy, and the most important thing was to feed the people. Therefore, not only the people of Xitang Village, but every family in other villages also had potatoes. At harvest time, Parabala pulled the vines out and the turnips out of the mud, and the potatoes out of the ground.


    Wenxiu had originally planned to go to the neighboring village to buy some, but moving back was a troublesome matter, so she would have to be talked over by those people. So she decided to visit the village and see who had the most potatoes.


    Currently, the amount of potatoes bought was very small, so the villagers could supply it. However, if she grew up and needed too much, the quantity in the village would not satisfy her needs. Then, she would have to go to another village to buy more.


    "Xiu Niang, where are you going?" You shouldn''t have called me so many times. What are you thinking so absent-mindedly? "


    Song Xiaoyue walked up to Wen Xiu with a pot of clothes in her hands. Her face was filled with confusion.


    When Wen Xiu came back to her senses, Song Xiaoyue had already walked up to her.


    As soon as the two of them met, they talked about what had happened yesterday.


    Wenxiu had previously taken Tang Sisi''s fee to keep quiet, so she naturally had to fulfill her promise. Thus, she thought of a way to explain the origin of her silver. However, it just so happened that he didn''t think it through. He just wanted to buy a car full of stuff, which made everyone''s eyes turn red. After the lie was told, everyone who wanted to make a fortune went crazy. They all wanted to walk around like Wenxiu and get lucky.


    Originally, as long as Wenxiu insisted that her silver was from selling the herbs, she would leave this matter alone in the end. Who knew that Liu Dahe would be so bored that he would run over to Old Man Sun to ask for confirmation and expose Wen Xiu''s lie.


    What was even worse was that Liu Dahe had told everyone another lie in order to put the villagers on the ground and stop fantasizing. Afterwards, the villagers all scolded Wen Xiu for not being kind, while Song Xiaoyue spread the word blindly.


    Neither Wenxiu nor Song Xiaoyue picked it up well!


    "Don''t talk about this anymore. The more you talk, the more guilty I feel for you. When you were asking me yesterday, I made you take the blame. "


    When Song Xiaoyue heard this, she did not mind and explained in detail what she had heard. Amongst them, she also mentioned how her sister-in-law had tried to get close to her. After that, when they heard the most "correct" news from Liu Dahe, all of their expressions changed.


    Wenxiu had just arrived, but she knew a bit about the temper of the Wang family''s sister-in-law from the memories of her original body. Those women were not simple characters. They all had their own tempers and schemes. All in all, if there wasn''t something special going on, then it would be best for these people not to pay any attention to or interact with each other.


    "You want to buy potatoes? To make potato flour? "


    When Wenxiu said she wanted to buy some potatoes, Song Xiaoyue''s first reaction was to think of the potato powder. That day''s potato powder, it tasted really good. If there had been more seasoning, the taste would have been even more delicious.


    Wenxiu didn''t hide it from her and told her her her plan, "We are orphans and widows, and we don''t have any land. Taking advantage of the fact that we have two dollars on hand, we should think of a way to earn a living. The two children are already old. If they were to be the same as before, what hope would they have then? "


    People had to have some hope when they were alive. What was the point of living if one didn''t have hope?


    Wenxiu had only said those words to support her family, but in her heart, she had long ago put on airs and had great ambitions. She was a modern person, how could she not die in this backward ancient era? She had to prop up the sky and let everyone in the world know that widows could also live a wonderful life.


    Song Xiaoyue was a warm-hearted person. After hearing Wen Xiu''s thoughts, she did not care about Wen Xiu stopping her. After she had finished hanging up her clothes, she accompanied Wen Xiu to find someone to buy potatoes.


    Wen Xiu was worried that her days in the Wang family wouldn''t be good, but she didn''t care. She held Wen Xiu''s hand and they walked into a small fenced yard, talking and laughing.

 C60

    The small courtyard surrounded by the fence was very neat and tidy. Beside the wall were two small vegetable fields. There were some vegetables growing in the fields, but as it was autumn, the vines had turned yellowish, with a few old melons hanging from them.


    Behind the vegetable patch, there were three houses lined up in a row. On the left and right side, there was also an embryo room. There was a window on each side of the room, and from the outside, it was dark and impossible to see clearly. If Wenxiu guessed correctly, according to the villagers'' habits, there would be an embryo room on the left and right, one for the kitchen and the other for the pigsty and the latrine.


    The main door of the hall in the middle of the room was open. From the outside, one could only see the foot of the Eight Immortals Table and a black cabinet. There was no sound at all from within the room.


    No one at home?


    Song Xiaoyue walked in front. She didn''t know that Wen Xiu had already looked around the small courtyard. She walked up to the eaves and after looking around, she shouted, "Sister Spring Root, Sister Spring Root, are you home?"


    "Hey, he''s here. Wait a moment!"


    Not long after, a woman walked out from the room on the right and greeted Song Xiaoyue with a smile. The woman was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Her skin was somewhat dark, but her oval face, willow leaf eyebrows, and facial features were quite pretty. If her skin was even whiter, her beauty would be first class.


    In Wen Xiu''s memory, she had never seen this woman before. In other words, even if she had seen her before, she didn''t have a deep impression of her. She saw that the woman was sizing her up and did not know how to greet anyone for a while, so she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Seeing Wenxiu and his wife looking at each other without saying a word, Song Xiaoyue smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Sister Chungen, she''s Wenxiu. You''ve met her before."


    His wife nodded and crisply replied, "I have indeed seen one!"


    Wenxiu smiled at him again, explaining her purpose of coming here.


    Chungen''s wife was a real person. When she heard that she wanted to buy potatoes, she asked how much she wanted. After obtaining Xiu Xiu''s permission, she directly asked for the price.


    Originally, Wenxiu didn''t know how much potatoes were, but she was brought here by Song Xiaoyue. She still believed in Song Xiaoyue very much. She couldn''t possibly cheat her, could she? She did not bargain, but asked his wife to weigh a hundred pounds first.


    This year''s potato harvest was good, big and round, but how could the family eat so much? If you meet someone who buys potatoes for the right price, they''ll sell some of them.


    Although the Chungen family did not lack this small amount of money, it was always good to have some money to spend. The wife took the copper coins that Wenxiu had made before and counted them in front of her face.


    Wenxiu didn''t know him well and was in a hurry to leave for noon. She thanked him directly and carried the potatoes out of Chungen''s house with Song Xiaoyue.


    Chungen''s wife returned the borrowed weighing rod and weight. She looked at the direction the two of them left and mumbled to herself. Why did this guy sound different when he said he despised and despised people who bullied him? She seemed to have nothing to do with those bad reputations!


    Wenxiu was not in the mood to think about the impression her daughter-in-law had of her. Her heart was preoccupied with the potatoes. She had not expected that it would be so easy to buy potatoes today. She had thought that they would cost her a lot of effort or money.


    Song Xiaoyue walked behind her and when she heard her whisper, she gave a "pu" sound of laughter. She slowed down her shoulders and said, "Sister Spring Root is famous in the village for being nice and kind. She never fights with others, and she stays at home most of the time. The reason I brought you to her house to buy potatoes is because they are really good, and because she is a real person. "


    Oh, I see.


    At the same time as Wenxiu understood Chungen''s daughter-in-law, she also had a general understanding of the Chungen family.


    The family name of Chungen is Liu, the family of Chungen''s daughter-in-law is from White Fruit Village, and the family name is Li. The couple had been married for more than ten years and had given birth to a daughter of Liu Xiang. The Chungen family was the only child of the third generation. Because the Li family didn''t have a son, the Chunyuan mother always talked about the Li family in front of Chungen. It was no different from saying that Mrs. Li was going to put an end to the incense for the Liu family.


    Since Madame Li had broken the Liu family''s incense, she had to find someone else to replace it.


    Chungen doted on his wife and even doted on his daughter. He didn''t care about his mother''s suggestion of taking him a concubine and once even had a quarrel about it. The Spring Root''s Mother was furious, beating her chest and stomping her feet on the road, scolding her son''s wife for not being good.


    However, Chungen was unmoved. Once again, he was certain that he was guarding Liu Chunshen, this daughter of his. His son was like a god riding a horse, letting nature take its course. As for being a concubine, he wouldn''t accept it no matter what.


    The root mother could not get over the root of the elm, so she could only shake her head and sigh. Taking in a concubine was the dream of many men, but when it came to their own son, they couldn''t feel it at all.


    Sigh, what a sin!


    Mother Spring thought of her grandson until he went mad. Not long after, she became a fool. Two years later, the year before, she went straight away.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she sighed in her heart.


    Did the Liu family have a throne to inherit? Did they have to have a son? But looking at Madame Li, she must also have her methods. Otherwise, why would Liu Chungen be so dead set on her for so many years?


    "Sigh, if only my Yan Qing could be like Brother Spring Root ¡­"


    When Wenxiu heard this, she raised her brows and asked, "Does your family''s Yanqing have any other ideas?" Somehow, the proud face of Peach Blossom floated through her mind.


    "Nope, I didn''t do anything. I was just worried that he would divorce me!"


    After Song Xiaoyue finished speaking, she could not help but feel her heart hurt.


    As the ancients said, there are three when it comes to filial piety. Madame Li had even given birth to a daughter for the Liu family that had been teased by the Chungen mother for many years, but what about her? After marrying into the Wang family, it had been five years. Not to mention a daughter, there wasn''t even an egg. If the Wang family or Wang Yanqing really had such thoughts, they wouldn''t have to blame her for seventy percent of the time. Even if they were to marry a small one back, it would be enough for her to suffer for the rest of her life.


    Since Song Xiaoyue didn''t have any children, Wenxiu didn''t know how to comfort her. However, she had heard people say that some people had a later period of love, and having children was a bit late, so it wasn''t really impossible.


    "Mistress Yue, don''t put too much pressure on me. The greater the pressure, the harder it will be for you to bear."


    Song Xiaoyue sighed and answered.


    When Wen Xiu saw that she had stopped talking, she did not know whether she had heard what he had said just now or not. This question of a child really had to be brought up by fate. It only happens once a month. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait another month.


    The two of them walked in silence all the way to the crowded area, and when the kind villagers saw what they were carrying, their faces were filled with scorn and mockery. They had thought that Wen Xiu had picked up a lot of silver. It seemed that she had only bought the items she had picked up yesterday. If he really made a fortune, why did he have to buy so many potatoes and hoard them when he returned home?


    Song Xiaoyue was indignant and wanted to reply, but Wenxiu quickly stopped her. If her mouth was on him, how could they control it?

 C61

    Ever since Wen Xiu came to Xi Tang Village, other than Song Xiaoyue and his wife and Liu Da He, she really didn''t think Xi Tang Village had any kind people. Those people she met were all trampled on by her superiors, and she was able to degrade their original bodies to such an extent. However, when she saw the whole village as evil people, good people appeared.


    In fact, most of the Zhuang family members bullied the weak and feared the strong. Their original fate was not good. Three days after they got married to Li Jun, Li Jun disappeared. It was impossible for a bride to have a dead husband no matter which family she stayed in.


    But it was rare to see such a heartless and merciless family like the Li family.


    Wenxiu was despised by the Li family, and Madame Zhou was a person who liked to talk too much. When people met, she would maliciously hurt Wenxiu, and with Lady Wang secretly framing her for stealing men, after going through the beauty of the long-tongued women in the village, her original body had turned into a tough guy, water like flower, and loose coquettish fox in the eyes of the crowd. Who could like such a person?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Wang Yanqing grew up with Li Jun and couldn''t bear to see her good brother''s wife and children starve to death in the wilderness, even if he wasn''t one of those people who had humiliated her mother, he would never have taken care of her like he had all these years.


    As for Song Xiaoyue, it was even more impossible for her to be her best friend.


    As for Liu Da He, although he tried to help Wenxiu under the guise of righteousness, he was secretly selfish, wasn''t he?


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t know what Wenxiu was thinking, so she didn''t respond when she was greeted twice by her sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was about to bump into someone, she wouldn''t have warned her.


    "Wenxiu, Sister Feng is talking to you. What are you thinking so deeply about?"


    Wen Xiu was jolted awake. "Ah!" She raised her head and saw the woman three steps away from her.


    The woman was in her thirties, with dark skin and a square face. With her petite figure and slim figure, she looked very thin, as if a gust of wind could knock her down.


    This person was Feng Daniu''s daughter-in-law. Her maiden name was Zhang, and her peers called her Lady Zhang or Pillar Mother. Women of Song Xiaoyue''s age all called her Sister-in-law Feng.


    Although the Zhang clan''s body was thin, they could still be raised. Other than Feng Dazhu, his son, he had three other daughters. Therefore, after all these years of dragging her son and daughter along and being busy and malnourished, she was as thin as a paper man.


    The ancients often said, "Have three daughters and local lords, and have three sons." When Wenxiu heard Song Xiaoyue talking about Sister Feng having three daughters, she couldn''t help but think of the old saying.


    However, he couldn''t help but sigh. He was truly blessed!


    Sister-in-law Feng was a kind person. Her thin face did not reveal that she was mean and hard to get along with. Instead, her smile made Wenxiu feel embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Does Mrs Xiu want to buy so many potatoes for the winter?"


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as greenhouse farming. Every month of winter, every month would be filled with fresh vegetables. In addition to the three or two types of vegetables that were resistant to the cold, most of what the farmers ate during the cat winter was the pickled vegetables in the dish jar.


    There were many people in the family. They cooked a pot of coarse grains and steamed some mixed grains and steamed some steamed buns. Then, they grabbed a bowl of pickled vegetables and served them up. The premise was that this was a family with a better background. If it was those poor people, let alone mash and mixed grains and steamed buns, they would at most nibble on the roasted potatoes and sweet potatoes. Eating a few more meals would make their hearts burn in panic. However, it was still better than those who could not eat!


    For a moment, Wenxiu did not know how to answer, so she said, "That''s what I plan to do, but I occasionally want to change my taste."


    Zhang family and the Li family were neighbors. A while ago, she had heard Old Mrs. Li and her family yell something like "potato powder". Furthermore, Old Madam Li had been swearing at Wen Xiu, so she remembered the words "potato powder" very well. She asked, "Is Xiu Niang going to make the potato flour to eat?"


    Wenxiu was suddenly surprised. Could it be that Zhang family could make potato powder too?


    If the Zhang family could do it, then there would definitely be many other people who could do it too. If she wasn''t the only one with potato flour, then why did she have to buy so many potatoes? Soy bean powder can''t even be sold for shit!


    However, when Wen Xiu thought about it, she felt that something wasn''t right. A few days ago, Old Mrs. Li''s family had broken off their relationship with her over a bowl of potato flour. If they could, why would the Li Family be so interested in a bowl of potato powder? Thus, she didn''t give up and said, "Sister-in-law, you know how to do it too?"


    However, when Zhang Shi heard this, she shook her head and modestly said, "How would I know? I heard your mother and your nephew talking." She did not mention Old Mrs. Li''s malicious curses to save herself from saying that she was trying to sow discord, and that she was trying to make Wenxiu sad.


    Wenxiu knew that Zhang Shi''s mother and nephew were definitely referring to Old Lady Li and her grandson. "Oh." She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but when she thought about the Li family members, she shook her head.


    Song Xiaoyue saw that Wenxiu and Mrs Zhang were chatting, and that Wenxiu was right in front, so she invited her to have a seat at her home. "Sister-in-law, if you''re free, why don''t you come to Xiuniang''s house together?" "Wait a moment, let''s go back together."


    "Sigh!"


    Mrs Zhang agreed!


    Wenxiu would definitely not be angry at Song Xiaoyue for inviting Mrs Zhang. She wished for someone to honor her crappy courtyard. Most importantly, she felt that the Zhang clan was very friendly and did not have the slightest bit of contempt for her, and also had the intention of interacting with her.


    In this life, how could a person not have two friends that would confide in them? Even if Zhang family and Song Xiaoyue were normal women, it wouldn''t be easy for the neighbors to help each other out.


    Thus, the Zhang family and Xiu Xiu returned to Xiu''s house together.


    Zhang Shi had never entered a scholar''s house before. It wasn''t that she looked down on the three of them, but because her original body was bullied and she didn''t communicate with others. Other than Song Xiaoyue, she barely had any relations with anyone else. If it weren''t for the fact that she had heard from others that Wenxiu had changed greatly after she had sunk into a pool, and that she had met her again today, she wouldn''t have agreed to Song Xiaoyue''s love.


    From the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Zhang sympathized with Wenxiu from the bottom of her heart. After hearing that she had made a fortune, she also felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    The hearts of humans were naturally kind, but people like the Zhang Clan, who were neither jealous nor arrogant, were very rare in this world. Even those who had never said anything bad about Wenxiu were so jealous that they couldn''t bear to see her pick up the silver.


    After Wen Xiu brought the people into the house, she got Tree to carry out a stool for Mrs. Zhang. The tree had good eyesight. Not only did it lift Mrs Zhang''s chair, it also carried Song Xiaoyue and Wen Xiu along with it. He felt even more sorry for his mother. He wanted her to rest for a while and not get tired.


    Song Xiaoyue saw all of this and felt a burst of envy and sadness in her heart.


    Wenxiu served the two of them some water from the kitchen before introducing Mrs. Zhang to Tree and Tong Tong. The two children then called out "Aunt" to them and ran off.


    Lady Zhang took the water and thanked him. When Wen Xiu came out with the wooden bucket and the kitchen knife in her hand, she asked in surprise, "Xiu Niang, you eat potatoes and peel them?"

 C62

    It was difficult for a family to eat their fill, so how could they peel potatoes first? All of them washed the potatoes and buried them in the stove. When the rice was done, they picked the potatoes out and dusted them off before eating. In the whole of Xitang Village, there was only Chen Shan and his family who could flay like Wenxiu. No matter how thin the skin was, it would slice off a layer of flesh. Who could bear to part with it?


    For a moment, Wenxiu did not understand Mrs Zhang''s meaning. With an "ah" sound, she stiffly nodded. These potatoes had to be grinded on a millstone. How could someone grind the skin of a potato until it was thin? After the potatoes were powdered, if he took a bite, it would feel like his mouth was going to flip over and over. What did that have to do with eating the potatoes directly?


    Mrs Zhang and Wenxiu were not on the same channel, so they were not talking at all. She looked at Wenxiu who was swiftly cutting her skin and sighed in her heart. Why didn''t this girl know how to save her energy? There were no men in her family. Even if her family had spare money, they wouldn''t be able to withstand this kind of defeat!


    Although Song Xiaoyue was carefree and outspoken, she was not stupid. She was from the village and understood Mrs Zhang''s words. Seeing that Wenxiu didn''t understand, she quickly explained for her so that she wouldn''t be misunderstood by Mrs. Zhang, "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood. Xiu Niang was planning to peel the potatoes to grind the soy milk. Am I right, Xiu Niang? "


    She turned her gaze to Wen Xiu.


    When Wenxiu heard Song Xiaoyue''s words, she finally understood what Mrs. Zhang meant and explained it to her.


    Zhang Shi then nodded her head and revealed a look of realization, "Didn''t I say it before? You don''t look like such a wasteful person!"


    It would be a waste to peel the potato. If Mrs. Zhang knew that her family started eating rice, wouldn''t she be shocked? Wen Xiu shook her head and swallowed her words. "Sister-in-law, I have to grind these potatoes tomorrow. They won''t be as fast. However, it''s almost noon. How about I treat you to some potato flour? "


    Mrs Zhang was a thin-skinned person. Although she said that the days at home were short, she did not have the habit of getting food for herself. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t care about Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue leaving her behind. Instead, he found an excuse to go home and cook dinner and left in a hurry.


    Actually, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family was already 15 years old, the second daughter was also 13 years old, and two and a half year old girls were born in the countryside. How could they not know how to cook? Mrs Zhang found an excuse to leave. It was because Wen Xiu was poorer than her family and could not bear to eat her rations.


    Mrs Zhang left, while Wenxiu stayed for Song Xiaoyue to eat. At first, Song Xiaoyue wanted to go back as well, but when she heard Wenxiu say that she was going to eat potato flour, she stayed behind again. After that, he had an apologetic expression, causing others to be unable to stop themselves from laughing when they saw him.


    When Wen Xiu saw her expression, she was also happy for Song Xiaoyue. If not for her heartless and heartless appearance, she would have long ago become frustrated and disheartened due to the pressure of the outer world that she had been facing for the past five years.


    Noon, Wenxiu cooked the potato powder to thank Song Xiaoyue.


    After lunch, Wenxiu seized the moment to peel the potato. She only wanted to test her water today, so she didn''t dare to grind the soya-bean milk too much. Therefore, it didn''t take long for her to peel a bucket of potatoes. Furthermore, with the help of Song Xiaoyue, who was a ''soft talker'', the two of them worked extremely fast. At about a quarter past the time, the potatoes were finished.


    After peeling the potatoes, it was still the same procedure. He had to first grind the potatoes before he could burn the powder.


    With the experience from last time and the help of Song Xiaoyue, a wooden bucket of potatoes could be ground pretty quickly. From time to time, a villager would pass by the mill, but when he saw two people grinding potatoes, he would ask a few questions and leave.


    But not long after, everyone in the village knew that Wenxiu was going to make the potato powder again.


    At the end of September, the weather had long since lost its heat, and at night, the cool wind blew gently, giving off a deep feeling of coolness. At this time of the year, after the rice harvest, the sweet potatoes were dug up and the manure was buried, they would have to wait until the beginning of spring before they could have farming work.


    Although Li Fu appeared honest, honest, and dirty on the surface, he was still a hardworking person. As for Li Lu, he was glib tongued, sloppily grinded, and apart from coaxing old lady Li to be happy, Zhen''er was really lazy, with nothing good to show for it.


    This time, LiFu went to the fields to bury manure, but Li Lu followed his old lady in the yard to sit up straight and bask in the sun, leading a comfortable life.


    Wang Shi saw this and cursed in her heart, scolding the old and the young as well. However, as the eldest sister-in-law, she had to act like the eldest sister-in-law. How could she call her brother-in-law in front of her mother-in-law? There was nothing she could do other than grit her teeth. This really pissed her off!


    Lady Wang couldn''t take care of Li Lu, but she could control one person. It didn''t matter if she could really suppress him, she thought so in her heart. Therefore, she came in from outside the courtyard and called out to her mother with a smile on her face. Then, she said, "Mother, Third Sister-in-Law''s life is really good. After buying so many things, he went to Chungen''s house to buy a hundred catties of potatoes. Now, you''re grinding soy milk again! "


    When Li Lu heard Lady Wang mention Wen Xiu, his warm body suddenly shivered. He sat up and looked at Lady Zhang. "Eldest Sister-in-law, why is she grinding dirt and soy milk?"


    Mrs Wang shook her head. "Who knows? It''s just like her family''s potatoes and silver. They all came for no reason."


    What Lady Wang said was the truth. The matter regarding the scholar''s family was too strange. Every year, Li Fu would always be busy making money, but she had never seen two taels of silver before! Furthermore, Wenxiu was a rich person like her, so much so that even in her dreams, she would not dare to dream of buying anything from her.


    Li Lu smacked him and said with a vicious expression, "Who knows which rich man she stole? Otherwise, picking up silver wouldn''t be an easy task and would last for a while."


    "What second brother said is right, I''m afraid that third brother''s grave has already turned green!"


    "Shameless fox, vulgar thing, even if you pick up the silver, you still wouldn''t know how to give it to me as a form of filial piety. Instead, you can be close with others, you''re just like lightning striking in the sky, see if Yama accepts her or not." "Bah!"


    The moment Lady Wang''s voice fell, Old Mrs. Li seemed to have gone mad. Her mouth was full of filthy words as she scolded Wenxiu like a dog with its blood dripping on its head.


    Mrs Zhang, who was rolling beans in the yard, secretly shook her head when she heard Old Madam Li''s scolding. Wenxiu''s life was not good. It was fine if her husband died early, but to end up in such a family, her fate was truly miserable!


    Li Lu didn''t know that Mrs. Zhang was at home, so after hearing Old Mrs. Li''s words, he nodded repeatedly in agreement. Then, he shamelessly shouted, "That''s right, not even the slightest bit of filial piety. "Those heartless things will be taken away by the heavens sooner or later ¡­"


    "Hey, Mom, where are you going?"


    Before Li Lu could finish his words, Lady Wang began to clamor as Old Mrs. Li stormed out of the courtyard.


    Lady Wang also didn''t know why Old Lady Li was so angry today. It must be known that she hadn''t finished her preparations!

 C63

    Although Old Mrs. Li was over fifty years old, her legs were nimble. The people of the Wang clan, who were in their thirties, chased after her as they ran, gasping for breath. However, when the daughter-in-law pair arrived at a place not far from Wen Xiu''s home, she strangely stopped in her tracks.


    Mrs Wang did not notice and did not defend herself. Her nose directly hit the back of Old Lady Li''s head. Her nose was sore and in pain, and tears gushed out of her eyes.


    So painful!


    Mrs Wang was in pain, and Old Lady Li was in pain as well. The most important thing was that she staggered and almost fell. This time, Old Lady Li did not want to comply.


    "Alright, you black-hearted thing. You want to kill me while my second brother isn''t around?" Old Mrs. Li rubbed the back of her head, turned around with a fiendish look, and pointed at n¨¦e Wang as she scolded, "I know, but you''re thinking of harming me because I''m in your house." "Your conscience was bitten by a dog, this old lady shouldn''t have pitied you back then ¡­"


    When n¨¦e Wang heard this, she didn''t feel good. After fiercely cursing ''damned old granny'' in her heart, she hurriedly shook her head to explain, "Mother, your words are really to gouge out my wife''s heart. You don''t know what a daughter-in-law is, do you? Didn''t I just see you angry and run out to slap you? Who knew that I was in such a hurry, and that you would suddenly stop and run into me? Mom, don''t be angry. "Come, let me see!"


    Even though Lady Wang''s eyes were watery and her nose was red, she could only endure the pain and first pay attention to Old Lady Li''s condition. Who told her to be the most sensible, most virtuous, and most filial daughter-in-law in front of Old Mrs. Li?


    Old Mrs. Li''s heart was originally full of anger, but after hearing Lady Wang''s words, she no longer blamed her. Instead, she attributed all of this to Wenxiu. If it wasn''t for that little slut defying the law and not being filial to her mother-in-law, n¨¦e Wang wouldn''t have chased after her and ended up bumping into her.


    Right, it''s all that Wen Xiu''s little slut''s fault!


    After Mrs. Wang had examined Old Mrs. Li, she did not find where the old woman was injured. On the other hand, her nose was sore and sore, and she didn''t dare to touch it. This sensitive part of her nose would have hurt for a long time if she had accidentally hit it. Moreover, she had just hit it with such force. If she didn''t swell for a few days, she probably wouldn''t be able to get rid of the silt.


    "Hey, Mother, why did you go back? Let''s not go to Third Sister-in-Law''s house anymore? "


    Mrs Wang was feeling very upset. She wanted to fan the flames and make the old woman find Wen Xiu''s bad luck, so that she could at least vent her anger for herself. Who would have thought that she would accidentally turn around and head back.


    If he did not seek for Wen Xiu''s misfortune, then wouldn''t her previous collision have been in vain?


    When Lady Wang thought of the pain she had suffered, she gritted her teeth in hatred. Why would Wenxiu and those two brutes pick up silver and have a good time, while the whole family would only have nothing to eat?


    Old Madam Li''s face darkened. She did not reply and her footsteps were quick. In a few breaths time, she had abandoned Lady Wang by a large margin. In addition, the menacing atmosphere from before had completely disappeared.


    When Lady Wang saw that the old woman had left, she could only stare blankly at Wen Xiu''s courtyard. She couldn''t possibly go find trouble herself, could she? One had to know that her image in the village was extremely good, and was not something those shrewd women could compare to. For the sake of Wenxiu, she could not ruin his reputation, right? Even after last time, there were still people behind her words that called her a hypocrite!


    Mrs. Zhang finished sifting through the beans. Just as she cleaned up the ground, she saw Old Mrs. Li come back with a darkened face. She was alarmed. Could it be that she had gone to find trouble with Wenxiu?


    Without waiting for her to think, and seeing Lady Wang following them with red eyes and a red nose, she was startled.


    Mrs Zhang did not even think as she gave her daughter a few words before hurrying out the door.


    Hearing the noise, Li Lu opened his eyes and saw his mother and sister-in-law coming back. His sister-in-law''s nose was swollen. He quickly got up, looked at them and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Scram to the side, what an eyesore!"


    Old Lady Li scolded Li Lu before angrily returning to her room. Then, from the back room, came the sound of her cursing Old Man Li.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    When Lady Wang saw the lazy Li Lu, she got angry and went back to her room with a bad tone, saying, "I don''t know."


    Li Lu scratched his head in confusion, shouting, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to say it, who cares."


    Lady Wang went back to her room and checked the wound on her nose in the mirror. She was lost in thought while looking at herself in the mirror. She did not understand why the old granny had not gone to find fault with Wenxiu recently. If it was before, wouldn''t he have to make a ruckus every day before being satisfied? Furthermore, Wenxiu had already moved so many things back, why was she not moved at all? There must be something wrong with this situation. What on earth was the old woman thinking?


    The old woman''s actions were really strange, but no matter how much she thought about it, Lady Wang just couldn''t understand it. Those things from the Wen Soo family, they were really envious of her!


    After that, Old Lady Li and Lady Wang, let''s talk about Wenxiu.


    After Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue grinded the soya-bean milk, they carried it back to the house and used it to extract the powder. The two of them finished all the work, and dropped the starch in the hall, and Mrs. Zhang came.


    Zhang Shi saw that Song Xiaoyue was still in Wen Xiu''s house and immediately felt relieved. "Where''s Wen Xiu?" Were you beaten up again? "


    Song Xiaoyue was confused and felt strange. "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    This time, it was Mrs Zhang''s turn to be confused!


    When Wen Xiu heard the sound, she came out of the living room. When she saw Mrs. Zhang, she quickly greeted her. "It''s good that sister-in-law is here. Taste some freshly made potato flour later on. Help me decide if anyone wants to buy it."


    Mrs Zhang saw a smiling Wen Xiu standing at the entrance of the living room. She was unharmed. Combined with Song Xiaoyue''s attitude, she seemed to understand something. He probed, "Your mother-in-law didn''t come to your house to cause trouble just now?"


    Wenxiu shook her head!


    Although Mrs. Zhang didn''t know where Old Mrs. Li and Lady Wang had gone, she was relieved when she heard that they hadn''t come. Then she stood there and told her the whole story.


    After Wenxiu heard this, although she did not know why the old granny did not come, she was certain that the old granny''s aggressive exit was to find trouble with her. However, he didn''t succeed in the end because of the disconnection between them. It was written in black and white, and with Liu Da He as a witness, even if the old woman wanted something from her family, she had to think it over before acting.


    Wenxiu had invited Zhang Clan to taste the potato powder, but Zhang Clan felt guilty. If it were not for the fact that he had decided to avoid trouble, he would have come to inform Wenxiu long ago. In the end, it was all thanks to Old Lady Li that she did not go on a rampage to cause trouble. If she were to beat up the three of them, she would feel extremely upset!


    She was so unkind, yet Wenxiu treated her so well. Thinking of this, her eyes reddened.

 C64

    Mrs Zhang could not refuse Wenxiu''s enthusiasm. After the water in the pali dried up a bit, Wenxiu scooped up some of the powder and cooked it into a bowl of potato powder to eat. Firstly, he wanted to try the taste this time, and secondly, he wanted to let Zhang Clan have a taste of the taste.


    This time, she didn''t let Song Xiaoyue rub the sticks again. Instead, it was Song Xiaoyue''s turn to light the fire and learn how to knead the powder herself. Then, he followed his memories and, just like Song Xiaoyue before, ground a ball of powder into a strip. Although it was not as round and beautiful as Song Xiaoyue''s shaking, it was still the result of her own hard work.


    Wenxiu looked at the different sizes of the potato powder, but did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she was full of confidence as she spoke words of self-comfort.


    This was the first time Song Xiaoyue saw her face so thick-skinned. She actually dared to praise herself without blushing. She was speechless and helplessly gave her a thumbs up!


    Powerful!


    Mrs Zhang was an honest person and did not know how to lie. After she finished a small bowl of potato flour, she nodded her head and said it was delicious. Then, he kept asking what he was going to do with the potato powder!


    Wenxiu was thinking of using this craft to earn some money for her meal. She didn''t expect Mrs Zhang to ask her how she did it, but just as she was thinking of how to return to Mrs Zhang, she heard Song Xiaoyue say, "Sister-in-law, Xiuniang wants to use this craftsmanship to earn some money for her meal. I can''t tell you that!"


    Her voice was mischievous and cute. Mrs. Zhang was stunned for a moment before she smiled embarrassedly. She quickly apologized to Wenxiu.


    Grinding flour was not a secret process, and earning money with potato flour was only temporary. She shook her head and smiled, "Sister-in-law, after I earn some money, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Mrs Zhang happily agreed!


    "Sister-in-law, do you really think it''s delicious?"


    "Mm, I won''t lie. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have been able to tell that it was made of potatoes! I think this potato flour is even better than that noodles! "


    Although the White Mask was precious, his family could only eat it twice a year. But this potato powder, if it wasn''t made by Wenxiu, she would never know about it, much less taste it.


    Therefore, the Zhang clan''s words were not without reason!


    "Since it''s delicious, can sister-in-law help me advertise it?"


    "What is advertising?" Zhang''s head was full of questions!


    Wenxiu said, "If you meet someone from the village, just tell them that my potato powder is delicious when chatting."


    Mrs Zhang finally understood. "Alright!"


    Zhang Shi''s mouth was soft from eating others. On her way back, she praised the potato powder cooked by others on the way. On the morning of the next day, she wandered around the village again. Thus, every family knew that Wenxiu had made potato flour and was planning to sell it!


    The last time Wenxiu made the potato powder, it had caused quite a stir. The Li family''s old and young came to their house to rob and scold her. Behind their backs, those long tongue-tied women had broken the backs of the Li family members. But he was also curious about what the potato powder looked like and how delicious it was. Did the Lee family really need to fight over it?


    Mrs Fang was close to Wen Xiu''s house. After hearing Mrs Zhang''s promotions, her mouth was filled with a strong craving. Counting the number of people in the house, he wanted to go and get a touch of the elegant and refined autumn wind, but he couldn''t seem to open his mouth. However, if she took out money to buy food for so many people, she would be reluctant to part with it. Furthermore, who knew how much that potato powder was worth!


    The youngest son of the Fang Clan, Chen Chun Wang, was about the same age as Tree. He came back from playing in the mud and was covered in dirt. Children five or six years old were the most difficult to deal with. They could not be understood or scolded at will. Lady Fang kept on coaxing, but he just refused.


    "Mom, Goudan ge said that potato flour is even better than white noodles. I don''t care, I want to eat, I want to eat ¡­" Little Chun looked at Lady Fang''s sleeve, crying and making a ruckus, as if she was going to make things look good if you didn''t buy potato flour to eat.


    When Lady Fang saw her son, she frowned and was extremely conflicted. This little ancestor was her lifeblood, and she was counting on him to send her to her death in the future. If she let him down, what would he do if he didn''t care about her in the future?


    Little Chun Wan didn''t know what was on his mother''s mind, but he kept on yelling. When the two sisters heard that he wanted to eat potato powder, their mouths were filled with greed.


    "Mother, little brother said it was so delicious, why don''t we buy some and have a taste as well ¡­"


    "You damned girl, do you want money or not?"


    Chen Xiu trembled from the scolding. He shrunk back his neck and returned to his room with an uncomfortable look on his face. Chen Fang''s temper was even softer than Chen Xiu''s. Seeing that her elder sister had been scolded, she also hurried back to her room.


    Chen Xiu and Chen Fang did not dare to make a ruckus with the Fang family, but it just so happened that Little Chun Wang was the Fang family''s nemesis. In the end, the Fang family was left with no other choice. They returned to the room, opened the wooden box and counted out 10 copper coins. After locking up the box and putting it back under the bed, they dragged Little Chun Wang to Wen Xiu''s house.


    At this time, there were a lot of people standing in the courtyard of Wen Xiu''s house. They started talking at once.


    Wenxiu dipped the ground potato powder into the clear water. The milky white ground bean powder looked really good in the water. Everyone saw that the color of the potato and potato was different, so none of them dared to buy it. They all stood aside to watch the spectacle.


    "Don''t we know the color of potatoes? How is this potato powder!? "


    "But I saw Wenxiu grind soy milk at the mill with my own eyes yesterday!"


    "I saw it too!"


    "Then how come the color doesn''t match?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Wenxiu didn''t get bored after hearing everyone''s discussion. She smiled and called over the woman closest to the basin, "Sister-in-law, I processed this powder. It can be peeled before it was processed. The color is definitely better than the peeled one, and the taste is also much more exquisite. "If you don''t believe me, buy some and go back and have a taste. If it doesn''t taste good, return it to me. I won''t take a single copper coin from you."


    Wenxiu patted her chest in guarantee, but the woman still hesitated. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "Two gold coins per catty is too expensive. One gold coin per catty is more than enough. This year''s potato harvest was bountiful, one copper and three catties of potatoes. Your price has risen too much. "


    Everyone followed suit and jeered. They wanted to make the literary talent a bit cheaper. Everyone was going to buy it and have a taste of its freshness!


    Wenxiu was also not annoyed. With a smile on her face, she explained patiently, "What sister-in-law says is true, potatoes are cheap. However, in order to make potato powder, one had to peel, grind, and raise the powder. Finally, one had to filter out the residue. A jin of potato powder was enough to make it only for a mere four pounds of potatoes. If I sell you a copper coin, even if I don''t earn money from human labour and firewood, I would still be at a loss, right? "I just want to eat a meal so that my child won''t be hungry and won''t earn black money!


    When the woman heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really?"


    "It''s the real deal!"


    "Alright, I ¡­"


    "Xiu Niang, give me three catties first." Madam Fang stood at the back of the crowd for a long time, pondering over Wenxiu''s words before taking the lead and shouting out. He then loudly said, "You just said that if you don''t like it, you can refund it in full. You won''t go back on your word, right?"

 C65

    Wenxiu looked at the woman and then at the Fang family. She initially wanted to line up with the Fang family, but in the end, she apologized to the woman and overweighed the Fang family''s three catties of potato flour.


    This scale was borrowed from Guan and Zhang family. It was densely packed on the weighing pole and it was neither good nor good. Compared to the electronic scales of the modern era, it was far worse. If she wasn''t smart enough and learned enough to sell, she wouldn''t have been able to sell so easily even if someone bought her some potato powder.


    Since ancient times, there were no plastic bags, so Wenxiu washed the asphalt clean. She put a rope around the asphalt and put the potato powder inside to make it easier to weigh. This way, it would be convenient, but it would also allow him to drain the water, and he wouldn''t have to take advantage of the villagers.


    Wenxiu weighed three pounds, then asked Lady Fang to bring a basin for her. The Fang family had no way out, so they left in a hurry with empty hands. Where would they find a basin? In the end, Wenxiu had no choice but to bring out a basin from the kitchen and let her put it back. Then he told her what he had done, and he also told them about it.


    Although the Fang family loved to take small advantages, they still had some face. Although his heart ached for the six copper coins, he did not fool around with Wen Xiu. Most importantly, she remembered Wenxiu''s previous words. If it wasn''t tasty, she would return to Guan Wenxiu to repay the money, and she wouldn''t suffer any loss at all.


    Wenxiu took the copper coin from the Fang family''s hands, but it was as heavy as ten million catties. One had to know that after she came to this world, she relied on her own labor. Although she didn''t have much money, her heart was boiling hot.


    Therefore, she only came back to her senses after the Fang family had left for a good opportunity.


    With the Fang family taking the lead to buy potato powder, the onlookers no longer hesitated and shouted for Wenxiu to weigh the weight. Everyone weighed two to three catties, and the twenty odd catties of potato powder from Wenxiu''s ten thousand pots were all swept away in an instant. The person at the back did not manage to buy any. He even had a look of displeasure on his face as he shouted for Wenxiu to do more tomorrow. As for those who bought it, all of them went back happily.


    Some people with good intentions would show off their potato powder to someone who did not buy it, provoking a burst of anger from the other party. However, he himself laughed out loud, as if he had picked up a great deal of money.


    When she thought about it, Wenxiu patted her chest and promised that if the potato flour she bought was not tasty, she would repay the money back in full. Even if it didn''t taste good, wouldn''t it be worth it to pay back the silver with potato powder?


    The noise outside the courtyard gradually dispersed. Wen Xiu put the last four coins she had received into her pocket, then busied herself with pouring water from the basin and cleaning it. After cleaning the courtyard, she closed the door and happily entered the room, closing the door as well.


    There had been people who had bullied Tree and Tong Tong. The two siblings were a little scared, so they hid inside the house and did not go out. When they saw their mother enter, they happily called out "mother" before running towards Wen Xiu.


    Wen Xiu pulled the child to the table and sat him down. Then, she took out the money she had earned from selling potato powder today. After counting, there were a total of forty-eight copper coins. In addition to the capital he had earned from buying potatoes, he had also earned around 30 gold coins. Previously, she had told people that the cost was slightly more than a copper coin. That was purely a method of doing business. Do you know that even if you don''t earn money in business, you still drink the wind?


    Although 30 gold wasn''t a lot, it was still the first bucket of gold that she had ever earned!


    Tree and Tong looked at the copper coin, their eyes shining with golden light. Their eyes were filled with surprise and joy, their small faces brimming with unspeakable happiness.


    "Here, one for each of you. Wait until the aunt and uncle who sells candies passes by the village, you guys can go buy candies to eat." Wen Xiu generously handed the two copper coins to the child. Then, she reminded him, "You need to put them away properly. If they drop, there won''t be any more sugar to eat!"


    This was the first time Tree and Tong Tong had touched the lines of the copper coin. They were so excited that they almost screamed, before carefully putting it away in their arms, solemn like Wen Xiu who had promised she would put it away. When his sugar aunt and uncle came to the village, he would buy some candy.


    Wenxiu didn''t give her child money to show off. Instead, she felt that when a child grew up, he would always have a bit of pocket money on him. Otherwise, how envious would they be when they saw other children eating snacks outside? What''s more, she couldn''t bear to see her siblings watch others eat with their white teeth and eyes. It would only remind her of her own past.


    After getting the money, the tree and Tong Tong stopped pestering their mother, opened the door and went out to play with Chen Chunwang. Wen Xiu urged the two of them not to run far away before she packed the money and went back to peeling potatoes.


    Although Wenxiu had guaranteed that the goods would be refunded in full, she was confident that the potato powder would be able to tame the taste buds of the buyers. She was not worried about other people returning the goods. On the contrary, after these people finished eating, they would certainly clamor without restraint and brazenly show off the fact that they had bought potato flour to eat.


    Today''s potato powder was only a small quantity, and not many people would buy it. But tomorrow, there would definitely be more people buying it. She waited until everyone in the village had tasted it, then she took the potato powder to the neighboring village to sell and expand the sales market. Even though she knew there would be more people buying tomorrow, she planned to try out the marketing of "Hunger Marketing" in the backwater. He couldn''t just give up more benefits for the sake of this little benefit, could he?


    As a result, Wenxiu only peeled the same amount of potatoes as yesterday. After lunch, she went to the mill to grind the pulp.


    With the experience from the first two times, Wenxiu could handle the millstones by herself, even though she would definitely be slower than the other two. However, she didn''t panic in the slightest. At most, she would just have to work overtime at night. Song Xiaoyue didn''t have a good time at the Wang family. She couldn''t possibly trouble them every day, right?


    For three consecutive days, Wenxiu was sold regularly and quantitatively every day. This caused the villagers who failed to buy her to feel indignant. But even so, what could they do? The most he could do was grumble a few times, then line up the next day to buy potato flour.


    Actually, this was all because of the novelty and competitive spirit. Otherwise, what difference did it make if he ate today and ate tomorrow? At most, it would be a little later!


    It was a pity that no one was willing to give up. After all, how come they could eat but not their own? Although everyone was poor and living a tight life, they still had enough money to eat a meal of potato powder!


    The potato powder had been sold for three days, but none of those who wanted to take advantage of the potato powder and call for a refund did so. Even the Fang family, who was the first to come up with a plan, bought another four Jin on the second day. Not for anything else, Chen Liang had come back from town, and the family wanted something good to eat.


    After rationing the supply, Wenxiu achieved the effect of starvation marketing, which gave the villagers the false impression that they could not meet the demand, and the villagers became even more enthusiastic about her potato flour. As long as the village could have a full meal and had two families with spare money, they would all be able to step through her courtyard within three days.


    Wen Xiu was inwardly amused, but her face showed that she was not. She also promised that she would do more to sell them tomorrow. That afternoon, she invited Song Xiaoyue and Zhang Shi. The three of them worked together and tripled the quantity from the previous two days.

 C66

    It was already bad enough for Wenxiu to busy herself with the finished product of over twenty pounds of potato flour. Having her busy herself with three times the amount of potato powder, even if she did not eat or sleep, she would not be able to do it. Since she couldn''t do it alone, then it would be better to have two more people.


    Of course, Wenxiu did not plan to get Song Xiaoyue and Mrs Zhang to help.


    Although Song Xiaoyue and Wang Yanqing didn''t have any children to raise, they didn''t split up with their parents-in-law. The money Wang Yanqing earned each month was handed over to her parents, and she managed the family''s life through her husband''s family. Not only Wang Yanqing, but his four older brothers were the same as well. Thus, he definitely couldn''t let Song Xiaoyue help him for free. Song Xiaoyue was willing, but not necessarily so for the Wang family.


    The Zhang Clan was a branch of the Zhang Clan, but their eldest son had just gotten married, so he spent a lot of money just by getting engaged and starting a banquet. Seeing that her eldest daughter and second daughter had also reached the appropriate age for marriage, she also had to tighten her belt and prepare a dowry for her daughter. Just this point alone, Wenxiu could not let others waste her time. Moreover, she truly liked Mrs. Zhang from the bottom of her heart, so she wouldn''t let her waste her time to help her with her work.


    When Song Xiaoyue and Mrs. Zhang heard that they were going to pay, the two of them waved their hands. Especially Song Xiaoyue, who had basked in a lot of her literary talent these days. Without mentioning anything else, just the five taels of silver she had hidden under the bed was enough for her to save for eight to ten years. There was no guarantee that she would be able to save enough. As for Zhang family, they did not have anything to do, so how could they accept money from Wenxiu? Being a country bumpkin, if you said it, it would be a joke.


    But Wenxiu had said, "Mistress Yue, sister-in-law, it''s not like I''ll be working for a day or two. I could get you guys to help me in the first two days, but after a while, how can I? I don''t want to hold you up for anything. Furthermore, if you all are willing, I will feel embarrassed too! "


    Song Xiaoyue and Mrs. Zhang were about to refuse, but then they heard Xiu Xiu continued, "Don''t worry, I''m only doing small business here. I can''t earn much money, so I can''t pay you a high salary. "Say, if you guys don''t help me, I''ll have to find someone else. When the time comes, the wages they ask for will be much higher than yours."


    Wenxiu was having a difficult time, how could he let others rob while the situation was still hot? Thus, Song Xiaoyue agreed to Mrs Zhang''s proposal after a brief discussion.


    Wenxiu''s small business was not something that should be hired. But, what could she do? They were widowed and orphaned, and their children were too young to be of any help. At the moment, he had no other choice but to suffer Song Xiaoyue and Zhang Clan, adding on himself to earn less!


    Song Xiaoyue and Zhang Shi were both hardworking people. Furthermore, they had received the money from the literary talent, so their work was in full swing. The three of them worked together, but they were all done before nightfall. They only needed to wait for tomorrow morning before they could open their doors to do business.


    Wenxiu placed the potato powder in three large tiled basins and stuffed some for Mrs. Zhang and Song Xiaoyue. She said with a smile, "I don''t have any money today, so you guys should go home and eat some for the family to eat."


    Song Xiaoyue and Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to refuse, but when they thought of how plain Wenxiu had been when she said so, they instead felt that their refusal was unreasonable. The two of them took the potato powder and thanked Wenxiu. Then, they hurriedly returned home while the sky was still dark.


    Although the two of them didn''t get any money, the potatoes in their hands were heavy, at least three or four pounds heavy. These things were much more than the wages. Most importantly, Wen Xiu''s camaraderie had moved the two of them to a complete mess.


    Wenxiu had been busy the whole day and was extremely tired. She had already reached the limit of her endurance. She heated up the cold rice at noon and ate dinner with the two children on the plate. After washing up, she climbed onto the brick bed early.


    With hair and hair, labor was the best sleeping pill. She fell asleep after a while.


    Wenxiu and her family were asleep, but the other family members were still awake!


    Wenxiu had been selling her potato powder for a few days. Although she had only earned less than a hundred gold coins, she was still a very influential person. It was the first time she had made one in the village. This caused many people to be jealous.


    It was early in the morning of the ninetieth month. After it was too dark, the temperature suddenly dropped. However, it was still too early for them to sleep, so the whole family stayed on the brick bed to chat.


    It was the same in Aunt Liu''s house, except that there was not only her and her wife on the brick bed, but also her foolish son who was almost thirty years old. His son was thirty years old and he was still sleeping in the same bed as his parents. If it were another family, Zhen`er would have been a laughing stock.


    Liu Gui was curled up on the brick bed as he smoked. Smoke continuously rose from his nostrils. He was not even fifty years old, but had a head full of white hair, and he looked exceptionally old. His silly son looked at the circles on the top of his father''s head and giggled. His mouth was full of saliva.


    Aunt Liu looked at her foolish son with a sense of annoyance, but no matter how upset she was, it was still a piece of meat that had fallen off her body. She quickly put down the soles of her shoes, wiped her son''s mouth with a handkerchief, and then wiped the brick bed. After she finished her work, she took back her shoes and started chatting with Liu Gui, "Oh his father, I heard that the Li Family has broken off all relations with that little bitch. She won''t be under that old slut''s control in the future. Do you think we should take her back and marry her to our son to become his wife? "


    When Liu Gui heard Sixth Aunt''s words, he suddenly stood up and moved his pipe to the side, his eyes wide as he asked, "What did you say?" You Xiu is so beautiful, how could she agree to be the wife of the big dog? "


    When Aunt Liu heard Liu Gui insult her own son, she was immediately displeased. With a straight face, she said, "Our Old Liu family was lucky enough to have her in our past life because she lost all her reputation. In the past, that would be obstructing the Li family. It wouldn''t be good for me to openly offend Old Lady Li. "Now that she''s done with the Li family, we have to take her in. Old Lady Li can''t stop her."


    When Liu Doggie heard his parents say "get married", he clapped and cheered on the side. Unexpectedly, he wasn''t careful, so he knocked against Liu Gui''s cigarette, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Aiyo, this bark of Liu Da dog can make Sixth Aunt''s heart ache. He busied himself with applying the pickled vegetables to the fire before coaxing his son to sleep again. This scene was exactly the same as treating Big Dog Liu as a three year old child.


    As for Big Dog Liu, he was naturally foolish and only had the IQ of a four or five-year-old child. He was almost thirty years old, and from time to time, he would even wet his bed!


    After Aunt Liu coaxed her son to sleep, she then sat down and continued to put on her shoes. She then said to Liu Gui, "The two of us, there will come a day when we have to leave first. Tell me, after we left one after the other, who would take care of Dogman? Although that little slut did not have a good reputation, she could still be considered capable. In the past few years, she did not starve to death even after bringing two children with her. I heard that she recently sold some potato powder and a lot of people in the village bought it. If she were to enter our Liu Clan, I would be at ease. Furthermore, if she marries into our family, we will be able to live comfortably for a few days, right? "


    When Liu Gui saw his daughter-in-law''s radiant smile, it was as if Wen Xiu had already promised her. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he just smacked his lips and didn''t make the slightest sound.

 C67

    Wenxiu slept early and woke up early as well. Most importantly, she had made three times the amount of potato flour yesterday. She had to first settle the breakfast for the three of them before opening the door to do business.


    Although it was a bit cold in the morning, all the villagers were used to working hard. Other than those lazy eaters who couldn''t bear to get up, most of the villagers got up very early. When Wenxiu opened the door to the living room, she saw that there were already two or three houses with smoke coming out from their roofs to the east.


    The sky was gray and the clouds were thick, as if it were going to rain. Once the autumn rain was over, it would officially enter winter. The temperature would plummet, and the first snowfall might come soon.


    When Wen Xiu got up from her bed, she was still a little confused. However, the moment she opened the door, a cold wind blew into her neck. She shivered and instantly became clear-headed and spirited. She tightened her collar, and, with a puff of hot air, her opponent hurried out of the room and closed the door behind him, afraid that the cool air would wake the children.


    Since the weather was so cold today, he might as well cook a bowl of potato powder to eat.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, she had been unable to eat as a child. After joining the organization, although she trained hard and had a slim chance of survival every time she carried out a mission, she did not worry about food and clothing. During her free time, she also liked to sleep and sleep, listen to songs, watch Korean dramas and then do yoga ¡­ Compared to her current hustling and bustling with money, she had an indescribable feeling of helplessness. However, the moment she saw the two children, all her bitterness and bitterness disappeared in an instant.


    Perhaps, this was the maternal performance that was stimulated in the depths of human nature!


    After Wen Xiu cooked the potato powder, she woke the two little fellows up. The two siblings were able to put on their own clothes before going to wash up. He rinsed his mouth with a light salt.


    Country people were used to being coarse, but they didn''t really care. There weren''t many families like Wenxiu who would urge their children to brush their teeth and rinse their mouth. Not only his children, but even adults did not rinse their mouths all year round. As such, as long as he opened his mouth, his yellow teeth would be covered in tooth wax. Just looking at them would cause one to feel disgusted.


    Wenxiu came from a civilized society, so she would not be lazy and brush her teeth. When she didn''t brush her teeth all day, she always felt something was wrong with her mouth. Therefore, even though the willow branches were decadent at this time of the year, they still had to be washed with salt water.


    After the tree and the Tong Tong had washed up, the potato powder in the wok had also left the wok.


    This morning''s potato flour was even more fragrant than the one from two days ago, because Wen Xiu had separately placed some of the fat she had bought last time into a bowl. With the addition of the oil star and the taste, the taste of the potato powder instantly increased by several grades!


    Delicious!


    Tree and Tong Tong could not stop eating. The two brothers and sisters were immersed in fighting with potato powder. However, the potato powder was boiling hot. The two of them puffed as they ate, and their little tongues kept moving, not daring to swallow for a long time.


    Wenxiu ate the food in her bowl little by little. Then, she looked at the two children and shook her head in amusement. However, he was afraid that the two siblings would be scalded, so he urged them to eat slower. If it wasn''t enough, they could cook it again.


    Other people rarely even had noodles, let alone put lard in the noodle soup. How luxurious was this? But Wen Xiu, two months ago, she was unable to eat. The whole family was like beggars, being bullied by others. But now, he had a full meal. Even if he ate a meal in the morning, it would all be ground potatoes and mixed with lard.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ If word of this got out, how many people would be jealous?


    Wenxiu also knew that she was being extravagant, but there was nothing she could do about it. The two children were currently growing up. If she did not eat her fill, then she would not grow tall or beautiful.


    Therefore, the province that should not be saved, could not be saved at all!


    When talking about what should be said, Wenxiu put down her chopsticks and looked at her thin clothes. Then, she looked at the two children and felt a burst of sadness and melancholy. As winter approached, the temperature dropped day by day. If there were no thick clothes to winter, what could he do? Even if he didn''t need a jacket now, he still had to wear two pieces of thin clothing, right?


    Money, he needed money for all of this!


    Wen Xiu pondered over the small amount of silver she had at home. It was definitely not a good idea to simply sit around and eat whatever was left of her. If she wanted to completely solve the problem of warming up, she would have to think of another way to earn money.


    "Mom, the potato powder is so delicious, and it even has a meaty taste. It''s so delicious!"


    "You only know how to eat, Greedy Cat. Look at you, you''re about to turn into a ball. "When you get married, you''ll be too fat, so how am I supposed to touch you?"


    When the bride was married, the groom would come to pick her up. If that was the case, the bride''s brother or brother would have to carry her out. Although the tree man was small, he knew a lot of things.


    "Wa, wa ¡­"


    The tree looked down on the Tong Tong, causing the little girl to start crying again. She mumbled, "Aren''t you also greedy for food!"


    This was the second time ever since last time that Tree said that a Tong Tong was going to marry someone. The little girl didn''t know that she was being thin-skinned and was afraid that she would really be fat like a ball.


    Wenxiu gave her son a helpless look before bringing her daughter over to kiss and coax him. It wasn''t easy to coax her out of crying, but then he heard Tree say, "Mother, in the future, give Tong Tong some less food and don''t put more lard on her. She won''t be able to grow any fatter."


    Wenxiu: "..." Little Ancestor, you are looking for trouble here!


    As expected, Wenxiu was stunned as she lowered her head to look at the Tong Tong. The little girl was crying again!


    The people outside the courtyard could clearly hear what the two brothers and sisters were saying. His pair of sharp eyes turned red with jealousy. It was just breakfast and he was even putting lard into a bowl. How many people would be jealous to death?


    The little slut of a prodigal family, to eat breakfast is too extravagant, even to eat lard.


    Early in the morning, she appeared at Wenxiu''s place waiting for this little bitch to come in. She was determined to clean up everything. When her daughter-in-law came knocking, she had to show filial piety to her parents, no? Besides, how could a little whore eat meat?


    The person outside the courtyard was no other than the Sixth Aunt who had thought last night of marrying Wenxiu into her foolish son.


    Sixth Aunt cursed the wasteland of Wenxiu in her heart. Yet, she was jealous to death of her current living conditions. She had not seen any meat in the past few months. The last time she had eaten meat, her grandson was a year old and there were two tables full of wine in the house. Naturally, her grandmother would be there as well. And on the table, the most eye-catching things were the wild chicken meat and the mixed grains steamed buns stuffed with meat slices. As he bit down on them, the oil in his mouth sizzled, and when he thought of the taste now, he was even craving it.


    However, Wenxiu''s wretched shoes started a small business. Not to mention that they even had meat in the morning. Ouch, her heart was in pain. She was in a lot of pain!


    "Creak ¡ª"


    Before Aunt Liu could recover from her grief, Wenxiu had already cleaned up the kitchen and opened the door, ready to start a business. However, the moment she opened the door, she was stunned when she saw Sixth Aunt, who was standing outside the door. Why are you here? What are you doing at my place? " Wenxiu was about to say something, but she was worried that Sixth Aunt was here for the potato powder. She swallowed her words and pretended to be frightened by what she was saying and exclaimed loudly, "Ah!"

 C68

    Sixth Aunt was lost in thought when she was startled by Wenxiu''s whooshing voice. She snapped out of her daze and saw Wenxiu''s delicate and pretty face.


    Wenxiu had been starving all these years and was malnourished. She looked skinny and shriveled, as though she could be blown down by a gust of wind at any moment. However, she didn''t have any land, nor did she do farm work facing the sky. Her skin was still quite white. However, she didn''t have any meat on her, so she was very thin!


    However, things were different today. Aunt Liu looked at Wen Xiu, who had obviously gained a lot of weight. She was more jealous, but she was also more satisfied.


    To be honest, Wenxiu''s face was one of the best in all of the eight villages. She didn''t know what her heartless parents had been thinking back then. They had actually sold her to the Li family for two silver coins, resulting in a huge loss.


    There was flesh on Wenxiu''s face. She had also gotten used to the nutrition these days. With her handsome features, it was a sight to behold. Even though Sixth Aunt felt from the bottom of her heart that her face was that of a fox, her silly son was still waiting for her to roll in the bed sheets and give birth to a baby!


    Wenxiu saw that Aunt Liu was lost in thought and wondered what she was thinking. Could it be that she wasn''t here to buy potato flour? If she wasn''t here to buy potato powder, then what was she here for? He remembered that when she first arrived, the Li family gave her child a drop of blood to test her ability. Logically speaking, the two of them had torn off all decorum and wouldn''t have come to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason at all. Could it be that Sixth Aunt was in the wrong place?


    When she came back to her senses, Wenxiu did not say anything for a long time. She scolded him in her heart, "You disrespectful old thing", but she did not dare to scold him. Her gloomy face forced out a fake smile, and her gentle voice made Wenxiu think that she was hallucinating. "Are you full? If you''re not, aunty will bring it to you when she gets home."


    Although she said that, Aunt Liu''s heart was thinking about a damned slut. Eating potato flour early in the morning with lard in it. She didn''t know that a customer like her was invited in to cook and eat a bowl of it. He deserved to die, and was despised by his in-laws. However, cursing and swearing, she felt that something was wrong. She had come here today for the great matter of her son''s life. Wasn''t she cursing her own son when she thought this?


    Pah pah pah, it''s all because of this little bitch eating potato flour this morning!


    After Wenxiu heard Sixth Aunt''s words, she felt goosebumps rising all over her body. However, she wasn''t his original body. She wouldn''t be stupid enough to think that he was a good person just because she said something nice. What''s more, what kind of person is Sixth Aunt Yang? Normally, the people she was on good terms with wouldn''t be able to eat anything from her house. As the person who offended her, how could she serve her well?


    If there was such a good thing, then it could only be said that this weasel had no good intentions and was giving his farewells to the chicken. Moreover, based on Aunt Liu''s attitude, her goal definitely wasn''t to buy potato powder.


    "Sixth Aunt, you came earlier. Sister Feng hasn''t brought the weighing rod yet. If you want to buy potato flour, you have to come later. I''m really sorry."


    Zhang Shi wanted to weigh the weight of the chickens in her house. She wanted to catch a few to sell in town for New Year''s Eve, so when she left yesterday, she took the weighing rod with her. She would bring it back this morning, but it would take some time, judging by the sky.


    Initially, Wenxiu did not want to pay any attention to her. After she finished her courtesies, she turned around and entered the house. Who knew that Lady Yang was so thick-skinned and difficult to deal with. She stepped behind Wen Xiu, grabbed her right hand, and said with a smile, "Xiu Niang, don''t be in a hurry to leave. I have some good news to tell you today!"


    A happy occasion?


    Her original body, orphans and widows, hadn''t had a happy occasion in these past few years. How could there be a happy occasion right after she had just arrived?


    Although Wen Xiu didn''t want to pay attention to Lady Yang, but she was curious about the "good news" from her mouth. She turned around and got rid of Lady Yang''s hand, "My yard has been devoid of moss all year long, and now it''s only warm enough. What''s the good news?" I wonder what joyous event Sixth Aunt is talking about? "


    When Mistress Yang heard Wenxiu''s tone, she immediately felt that her son''s relationship with Wenxiu was even better. Of course, she had never felt that it was impossible, she only thought that it would definitely be a little troublesome.


    Ever since Li Jun died, when Mistress Yang saw Wenxiu''s original face, she wanted to call her over to give her silly son, Yuan Fang. Although he was worried about Wen Xiuke''s dead son, he had left it behind for Li Jun. If she could save some of her son''s bloodline for the Liu Clan, then her son would have already died. After all, his foolish life was suffering.


    Mistress Yang''s thoughts were quite open and beautiful, but Wenxiu''s original body was just a fool. When she was brought up to change her marriage, she just kept shaking her head, refusing to say anything. She tried to pester him a few times, but to no avail. Plus, due to Old Lady Li, she didn''t dare to bring this matter up on the surface.


    This delay lasted for another four years!


    However, it was good now. Wen Xiu had broken off all relations with the Li family. The marriage of a man and a woman had nothing to do with each other. Even if Old Madam Li was unwilling, she had no right to interfere with Wen Xiu''s departure or stay. As long as Wenxiu nodded, she would be able to let Wenxiu stay in her house today.


    Thinking of this, the Yang family smiled on their own, and even the steamed buns'' pleats appeared on their faces.


    Seeing this, Wenxiu frowned. The Yang family''s smile was so annoying that they probably didn''t think of anything good. However, Mistress Yang did not make her point, so she had to patiently listen to what she had to say.


    "Oh, Xiuniang, you''ve suffered all these years, your aunt is feeling very upset too." After all, your mother-in-law is still here, and I can''t help you. "Sigh!"


    Wenxiu did not know which song Mrs Yang was singing. She was smiling, but when she spoke, she retracted her smile, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    Yang Shi opened and closed her mouth, revealing her large yellow teeth, looking extremely disgusting. However, she did not stop there. The more she said, the more enthusiastic she got. "Xiu Niang, it''s all because my aunt doesn''t like you." But, it''s good now. Aunt heard that you''ve broken off all relations with the Li family. In the future, ah, that old shrew can''t casually beat you and scold you. "Don''t worry. With Aunt here, I won''t let her bully you!"


    At first, Wenxiu was still ridiculing the unreliable revolutionary friendship between Lady Yang and Old Mrs. Li in her heart, but the more she listened, the more a bad premonition welled up in her heart. Still, she didn''t answer, and continued to listen patiently.


    Mistress Yang spouted a bunch of nonsense. Seeing Wenxiu''s calm face, she took another step forward. She wanted to pull Wenxiu''s hand, but she was dodged by her and even took a step back. There were still two or three steps between the two of them.


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, please say it. My room is still busy!"


    When Mistress Yang heard this, she spat in her heart. Then, with a bitter face, she said to Wen Xiu, "Mistress Xiu, since your mother-in-law is gone, shouldn''t the matter between you and Big Gou be settled?"

 C69

    Settle down? What should he decide?


    Wenxiu was so shocked by the Yang Family''s thunderous words that she only came back to her senses after a long while. This damned wife of the Yang Family was still thinking about marrying that foolish son of hers!


    Somehow, the words that Mrs Yang had once said to her flashed through Wenxiu''s mind, saying that her son had a great job. Just thinking of those words made her feel disgusted.


    This damned old granny was a toad that wanted to eat swan meat. Was she crazy? Even if he wasn''t the swan, he still wasn''t something that a toad like Big Dog Liu could eat. Moreover, it was a stupid toad.


    After Wen Xiu understood the purpose of the Yang family''s visit, her heart was filled with displeasure. But when she thought about how the person who bought the potato powder was about to come to her door, and how she couldn''t quarrel with Yang and delayed her own business, she just lowered her face and warned coldly, "Sixth Aunt, I still want to do business, so I won''t accompany you in your daydreams. If this happens again today, where are you going?! "


    If it were anyone else, they would have been embarrassed and blushed when they heard Wenxiu''s words. Then, they would have left with their faces covered in dirt. However, the Yang family was an unenlightened person. Or it could be said that she believed that she could hold Wen Xiu and bring her back home to be her son''s daughter-in-law. Not only was he not grateful, he even shamelessly said, "Xiuniang, aunty knows that you are thin-skinned, this is embarrassing.


    You said that you''ve broken off your relationship with the Li family, and your family has been separated from you for many years. I can''t discuss this matter between you and the great Gou Zi, so I can only tell you.


    Although Dogman''s mind was a bit stiff, he knew all the things that he needed to know. If you were to become his wife, you wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    "Oh, right, there''s also the tree and the Tong Tong. Although they are not the roots of our Liu family, but ah, your uncle said that you should bring them over with you. We will raise them as our grandchildren."


    Yang Shi''s words were quite touching, marrying a big one and raising two little ones. If it were anyone else, how touching would that be?


    However, she didn''t like Tree and Tong Tong for more than a day or two. Every time she and old lady Li talked about the Eastern Family''s Xi Family being short, they would call each other "bastard" and coax old lady Li to laugh out loud. Even outside, when you talk to people about two children, your mouth is full of dirty words.


    Wenxiu had heard this many times in her original body. However, due to her weak personality, there was no one by her side supporting her. Even if someone spat saliva on her face, she could still hold back her silence. She didn''t argue with anyone, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. She didn''t know how many things Mistress Yang had criticized about the three of them.


    Wenxiu knew from her original body that Sixth Aunt was a thick-skinned, vicious, selfish and gossipy woman. Her words could only be treated as farts and not real. It was impossible for her to say that she was nice to her children. In her heart, she was probably thinking about how to kill these two burden!


    Wenxiu didn''t want to know whether or not the Yang family would treat their two children well. However, he would never agree to such a thing. She was a person who controlled her looks. Not just anyone could enter her eyes!


    "Xiu Niang, why aren''t you saying anything?" Are you excited too? " She thought Wenxiu was excited. Her eyes lit up and her mouth opened and closed as she continued, "Gou Zi is also happy. I heard that you want to be her wife. You didn''t get a good night''s sleep and all you talk about is your name."


    In fact, Yang Gouzi and his grandpa slept like dead dogs. Only she was nervous and excited and didn''t sleep for the whole night.


    "Aunt was also happy to see you. That was a good relationship. I was willing to have it. So it is settled. "Just you wait, aunty will go back and give you a cupboard, bring your things here ¡­"


    "Wait ¡ª ¡ª" Just when the happy Yang family was at a loss for words, Wen Xiu spoke up. She stared coldly at the Yang family and the corner of her mouth slightly raised, "You really have a big face. How can you be my master? Was it because I didn''t bother you a few days ago that you felt uncomfortable? "


    This damned old woman of the Yang family was asking for a lesson!


    The smile on Mistress Yang''s face froze as she was stared at by Wenxiu with icy eyes. However, she thought to herself, which woman doesn''t have a man to lead a good life with? It wasn''t just the loneliness of being in bed late, it was the lack of a man. Who wouldn''t bully them from the outside? The Zhuang family were all people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. How had Wenxiu lived these past few years that she did not know? Humph, she clearly wants to be a whore, but she wants to build a memorial archway!


    Acting!


    You little slut can pretend!


    Well, when she went through the door and the Dogman was tormenting her in bed, her coquettish mood was revealed. It was just a broken shoe. It was already a matter of burning incense for Old Liu''s family to let her in, but she still pretended to be a good woman.


    Forcing!


    After thinking for a while, Mistress Yang suddenly became emboldened again, and thought that she had done all she could say. The little slut even raised her tail, and put her hands on her hips, raising her voice, "You ungrateful thing, my Old Liu family is so pitiful of you three, do you really think my son of a bitch cares about you? They really could put gold on their faces. Little harlot and two little wild seeds, only my old Liu family really want to take you in, don''t motherf * cking not know. "You know, after this village, there won''t be this kind of shop."


    Wenxiu was so infuriated by Mrs. Yang that she laughed. These words made her seem like a fool who was in a hurry to marry Liu Gouzi. Eh, she originally wanted to give the Yang family some face and leave just like that. She didn''t want to delay her business, but she happened to run into a shameless person. Since she was so shameless, how could he save her face?


    "You are so funny. You come to my house early in the morning and bark like a mad dog. You talk nonsense. I feel so ashamed of you." As expected, she was not good at quarrelling, but she still cleared her throat and shouted, "I have the ability to raise my son and daughter, and I will not marry your son, Liu Gouzi, to help me raise my child. "Let me tell you something. Your Liu Gouzi is like a toad that wants to eat a swan. He can forget about it for the rest of his life!"


    No matter how foolish Liu Gouzi was, he was still the son of the Yang family. How could she endure others calling him a toad? As soon as Wen Xiu finished speaking, she used all her trump cards. She spat a mouthful of yellow phlegm at Wen Xiu and cursed viciously, "You little bitch, who are you calling a toad? Don''t you see that you''re just a broken shoe, what are you trying to be serious about? Fortunately, Li Jun died early. Otherwise, I would have been angered to death by a slut like you. "


    The Fang family wasn''t far from Wen Xiu''s house. As soon as they opened the door, they heard loud noises. She didn''t even have time to prepare breakfast as she hastily ran over to watch the commotion.


    When she got close enough, she heard Wenxiu call Liu Gouzi a toad, while Mistress Yang was still talking. She listened for a while longer and soon understood what the two of them were arguing about.

 C70

    The Yang family had made a ruckus in front of Wen Xiu''s house early in the morning, so they quickly attracted a lot of people to watch the commotion. However, her popularity in the village was not that great. When the villagers who came to watch the show heard Wen Xiu''s scolding, no one helped her.


    Lady Fang stood at the side and watched with relish, summoning others to ask her what had happened. She had a big mouth and could not hold back her words. Furthermore, Wenxiu and Mistress Yang were still arguing in front of her. If she had to hold it in, how unbearable would it be?


    The rest of the people were unclear about the cause and effect of the incident, and all of them dashed towards the Fang Clan. After a round of chattering, Lady Fang felt that she had lost a lot of face. Opening her mouth like pouring beans, she recounted what she knew. After that, he embellished a little of Wenxiu''s and Yang family''s words and made the matter even more serious!


    The Fang family only spoke the second half of it, and the first half wasn''t very clear either. However, everyone had a bright idea. If one person was able to think a little bit more, the plot would be even more exciting.


    These days, there were no programs in the village, so when there was nothing to do, everyone would just go there. Although he wasn''t very kind, if he didn''t look at it, he would feel as if he had suffered a huge loss.


    Just like this morning, half of the people who came to watch the show came to buy potato powder while the other half came to hear the commotion. However, there was one thing that mattered. These people were all gathered around, watching the show. Even so, the people from the Zhuang family were naive. When they heard that it was the Fang family who proposed to Wenxiu to marry that fool, those who sympathized with Wenxiu and those who usually had conflicts with the Yang family spoke up for her.


    "Yang family, aren''t you too wicked? You want to marry Wen Xiu and make her your wife? Are you sure you didn''t wake up last night? "


    "That''s right. You know that your son is a fire pit, yet you still push him into the fire pit. Why is your conscience so dark?"


    "These days, there are many toads who want to eat swan meat. Big Dog Liu has always been a silly toad!"


    "Yang family, do you still have any face?"


    Everyone started talking at the same time, and it sounded like they were in full swing. Everyone saw Mistress Yang''s face turn red and then white, and they all started laughing out loud. He really didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person today!


    Being ridiculed by everyone, anger welled up in his heart, and he shouted to everyone, "All of you are being nosy, is it your business who needs to meddle in my affairs? My son is a fool, but it''s better than those girls who don''t follow the ways of a woman to blacken the face of their family. "


    Some of the people in the crowd did not accept this. They stood out and cursed with a darkened face, "Ah pei, who are you talking about?"


    The Yang family was not to be outdone. "Who do you think I''m talking about? Who knows!"


    "I''ll tear your f * cking mouth apart to avoid making you talk too much!" That woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. Throwing away the basin in her hand, she ferociously pounced towards the Yang family.


    Although everyone wanted to watch the commotion, they were afraid of causing it. Furthermore, they were all waiting to buy potato powder. If they let someone else dig into the air to steal the initiative, wouldn''t that mean that they wouldn''t be able to eat it today?


    Thus, a few strong women volunteered themselves and rushed out of the crowd. With two people in a group, they pulled the Yang family and the woman apart. However, the two of them kept cursing and kicking each other, completely revealing their shrewd image.


    When Wen Xiu saw that many of the onlookers were holding tiled pots, it seemed like they were here for the potato powder. She also looked up to see Mrs. Zhang coming, holding a weighing rod. She looked back at Yang Shi and said, "Hurry up and leave, don''t block me from opening the door to do business." If there''s any more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. " If he really pissed her off, she wouldn''t recognize him!


    The Yang family''s hair had just been torn off by the woman. Their hair was disheveled and they had a ferocious expression, as if they were evil spirits that had crawled out from hell. She cried out a few times as she continued to curse, "Shameless little whore! Who knows how many men she stole in the dark! Even Li Jun''s grave has turned green! Li Jun also felt pity. He had married that damned old woman, that mother, and she forced him to ¡­ "


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Just as Mistress Yang finished her sentence, a crisp slap was heard, followed by a burning pain on her face. Before she could react, she was slapped three times on the face.


    The Yang family had lived for a long time, and had yet to receive a slap on their face. Even if it was a fight between the couple, it would still be a fight between her and Liu Gui. What''s more, she had never suffered a loss when it came to outsiders.


    However, for the rest of her son''s life, and also for the small business and money in Wen Xiu''s hands, she came here early in the morning to speak humbly and humbly. But now, someone had actually slapped him!


    God damn it, she couldn''t get her face back today. She was not the daughter of the Yang family.


    "Who?" Who? Who would dare to hit this old lady? Are they tired of living? Lowly thing, you don''t know the meaning of death. If you have the ability to back up, stand out. I''m not afraid of you! "


    After receiving a few slaps, her face was like swollen flour, swelled into a steamed bun by rubbing against her face. Even a pair of sharp eyes were only left with a slit. How could one clearly see it?


    She could not see anyone clearly, so she believed that the slap she received was from Wen Xiu!


    Wenxiu was also surprised by the person who had furiously slapped the Yang family. However, she would not think that it was to protect herself. What kind of person was Old Madam Li? Even if she didn''t have a deep impression of her original body, she had already experienced it in the past few days.


    That''s right, the one who had angered the Yang family was the newly appeared Old Lady Li.


    The Yang family had a good relationship with Old Mrs. Li. Even though they had been broken before, they were still as good as new in the end. According to Wenxiu''s words, the two of them could be considered as close friends, the kind that talked about everything. However, the situation had never been like this before. The ship of friendship had turned over at once, without warning at all.


    The words of the Yang family just now, at most they scolded old lady Li, "damn old lady". The old lady''s measure was actually so small, how many slaps could a small thing do?


    The more Wen Xiu thought about it, the more puzzled she felt. However, she did not think any further. If he delayed his business, wouldn''t he lose everything?


    "What are you yelling for?" You''re going to shout somewhere else, don''t stand in my way of doing business. "Hurry up and go!"


    Wenxiu also had a fiery temper and hated people who pestered her to the bone. When she saw that the Yang family did not cower even after being beaten up, and was instead going to flame Old Lady Li, she decided to go into the courtyard and grab a kitchen knife. She gestured a few times in front of Yang family.


    The Yang family was a paper tiger, how could they dare to risk their lives with her? She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at Wen Xiu, nodded, and pointed at Old Madam Li. At that time, you must not regret it! "


    Everyone wanted to hear more about her, but they saw her shove her way out of the crowd in fright.


    Seeing that she had left, Wen Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. Smiling, she shouted, "Fellow villagers who want to buy potato powder, please come in first!"

 C71

    After the Yang family left with their heads and faces covered in dirt, Old Lady Li also left with an arrogant glare at Wenxiu. Once the two madwomen left, the onlookers also dispersed, leaving behind only the people who bought the potato powder.


    After Zhang Shi brought the weighing rod over, Wenxiu started to get busy. His mouth was filled with aunts and uncles calling him uncle, his hands and feet were nimble, and his speed was extremely fast. When the weighing was done, she poured it into the basin and took the money. Selling potato powder according to the rules had left those who wanted to eat it for free unable to gain an advantage.


    Yesterday, the three of them tried their best to take three times as much as they usually would, but it was still gone. It was not even noon when the potato powder that was produced yesterday was sold out. Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue were happy to see that. The speed at which they peeled potatoes had also increased by quite a bit.


    The people who hadn''t bought potato flour for the past two days also did. Their faces were filled with joy as they chatted and laughed along the way. That was showing off at every meeting. Today, his family would be able to eat potato powder at noon.


    The copper coin in Wen Xiu''s arms was heavy. With a faint smile, she cleaned up the yard''s tiled basin. When she saw that Mrs. Zhang and Song Xiaoyue had already sliced two barrels of potatoes and came out, she quickly told them to stop.


    Zhang family was honest and honest. Seeing that it was not time to go back and make dinner, they said, "Xiu Niang, it is not even noon yet! It''s still a little early to go back and cook.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood her meaning, Wen Xiu explained with a smile, "Sister-in-law, this is all that we have to do today. Two barrels are enough, don''t cut it. "If you''re not in a hurry, then let''s chat for a bit."


    Oh, I see!


    "Isn''t potato flour a good sell? Why is it reducing production?" What if we don''t sell it tomorrow? " Song Xiaoyue spoke up.


    Wenxiu shook her head. It was true that potato powder was easy to sell, but the villagers of Xitang Village had all bought it. After everyone had a taste of the fresh potato, how could they eat it every day? Even if they wanted to, they didn''t have that kind of money, right? Therefore, if they were to take the same amount as yesterday, they definitely wouldn''t be able to sell out tomorrow. Therefore, the next thing she needed to do was to go to the next village and open up a market.


    "I''ll carry the potato powder to the neighboring village tomorrow. If there''s too much of it, I won''t be able to pick it out!"


    "The village is no longer selling?"


    "Un, I will temporarily rest for two days!"


    No matter how good something was, eating it for two days would make one sick of it!


    After Wenxiu finished speaking, Song Xiaoyue did not cut him and even volunteered to go with her.


    Song Xiaoyue was straightforward and outspoken. This kind of person was not suitable for business in modern times, but it was different in ancient times. In general, the ancient folk style was simple and honest. With her ''honest and honest'' personality, it was enough for her to do some small business.


    "Alright, then you have to tell Fifth Bro Wang. Tomorrow, you will follow me to the village. Compared to working hard at home, the salary won''t go up. When that happens, don''t worry about it!"


    "Fuck you, you''re making fun of me again!"


    Although Song Xiaoyue was carefree, she was still an ancient woman. When she heard Wenxiu teasing her like this, her face turned completely red, like the sunset glow that hung over the horizon. She looked especially gorgeous.


    Upon hearing this, the Zhang Clan smiled so much that their teeth could no longer be seen.


    After the three of them chatted for a while, Mrs. Zhang suddenly recalled how there were so many people surrounding her in the morning. As a result, when she reached the door, the crowd dispersed. So he said, "Mrs. Soo, what are you doing in the morning? Why are there so many people surrounding us? "


    If Mrs Zhang did not mention this matter, Wenxiu would have forgotten about it. Upon mentioning this, the little flame in her heart started to burn up again. Holding back her anger, she explained in detail about Yang''s wishful thinking and Old Lady Li beating up Yang. Song Xiaoyue arrived even later than Zhang Clan. Not to mention what happened, she didn''t even see the crowd around them.


    After Wenxiu said this, the two of them became very angry, especially Song Xiaoyue. She immediately scolded, "That Sixth Aunt is not a good person. In the past, she had thought of marrying Aunt Xiu to Liu Gouzi. She has such a vicious heart. Even if she wanted to push Xiu Niang into the fire pit, she would not be afraid of dying in eighteen layers of hell and suffering every day from the frying pan. "


    Wen Xiu knew that the ancient people believed in gods. They believed in the existence of ghosts and gods. Not only that, they also believed that if the wicked died, they would be sent to the eighteen layers of hell. Then, they would receive all sorts of punishments, never to reincarnate. She cursed the Yang family like Song Xiaoyue did, and it could be seen that she truly treated herself as her best friend, which was why she cursed the Yang family so viciously.


    This damned old woman of the Yang family had done all sorts of black-hearted things, she deserved to be scolded!


    Mrs. Zhang also agreed, deeply aware that Song Xiaoyue''s scolding was reasonable, "Although Liu Gouzi is a fool, but Mrs. Yang still has other children. A person who has sons and daughters but is eager to push their daughter into a fire pit is truly sinful! "


    Wenxiu didn''t want to think about whether or not the Yang family had done something wrong and whether or not they would take revenge. In any case, as long as the Yang family offended her again, she wouldn''t just let them go like today. On the other hand, she would let the Yang family know that she, Wenxiu, was not a soft persimmon that they could take advantage of. She would even regret provoking them.


    After talking about the Yang family, Wenxiu recalled the mighty Old Mrs. Li today. She recalled the scene at that time and said: "Wait for her to slowly finish her dream of infatuation, but I do remember that Old Lady Li just gave her a few slaps without knowing, making her face swell up. Just by looking at her face, it''s likely that I won''t be able to get out of the house within a few days. "


    Song Xiaoyue was surprised, "So ruthless?"


    "That''s right!" Wenxiu raised her brows. "Not only that, I also heard Old Mrs. Li''s nickname, Gou Erpi!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue could not hold back her laughter!


    Zhang family was a lot older than the other two, so they knew a bit about Old Mrs. Li''s nickname, "Gou Erzi".


    When she was young, she had a pockmark and almost lost her life. Just as her parents were about to prepare her for the future, a doctor came to the Gou clan to give her a ring. This doctor had great medical skills, and he only prescribed two doses of medicine for the little girl, Old Lady Li. Strangely, Old Lady Li was about to die at that time, but she survived after drinking the medicine. However, afterwards, his face was covered with a lot of pockmarks.


    Old Man Gou thought to himself, his daughter''s fate is too great this time and she was saved. But what if there is a smallpox in the future? He felt that his daughter''s name was too light, so why not give her a good life? Seeing the pockmarks on her face, he immediately decided to call her Gou Erzi. Later, when Old Mrs. Li married into the village of Xitang, no one called her by that nickname.


    Even though no one could call out Old Lady Li, it didn''t mean that no one couldn''t remember him. As Old Madam Yang and Old Madam Li were old acquaintances, they naturally knew of these matters. And the Zhang clan knew that it was because the Zhang clan''s mother was from Gou Village. She had followed her mother back to her grandfather''s house and met Old Lady Li. She just happened to hear someone call her that. It was just that Zhang Clan was not a talkative person, and after returning to the village, they didn''t spread the news.

 C72

    Not only the title of ''Gou Erpi'', even Old Madam Li''s own surname, ''Gou'', didn''t like it when called ''Gou''. When she married into the village of Xitang, everyone called her Little Gou because there was a sister named Gou who was related to her. In order to distinguish between the two of them, the villagers called her Little Gou. She clearly didn''t have any bad intentions, but she didn''t think so herself. She felt that if they called her "little dog shit" again, she would be extremely unhappy.


    Although she wasn''t satisfied or happy, her parents-in-law was still around. She couldn''t possibly be called Old Lady Li. Where is Old Mrs. Li? Wouldn''t that make everyone laugh their teeth out? Thus, little Gou clan held it in.


    Until ten-odd years ago, when Old Madam Li''s in-laws successively passed away, she became the mother in charge of the Li family. In addition, Old Li had been a criminal all those years ago. After he caused such a ruckus that someone had died, he had always been suppressed by Old Madam Li. Thus, with a wave of her hand, Old Mrs. Li changed the way she was addressed from "little dog shit" to "Old Mrs. Li".


    At that time, Old Madam Li was only in her early thirties, and the title "Old Madam Li" did not suit her. However, she did not care about those people. If anyone in the village came across her, or if they did not call her "Old Mrs. Li" when they were talking, she would quarrel with them for a while, and would not stop until they had corrected them.


    Old Madame Li was in good spirits. She had argued with the heavens a few times, but other people were not her match. She had almost always been defeated by them. Just like this, over time, no one in the village called her "Little Gou" anymore, and most people called her "Old Lady Li". However, there were also exceptions. There were quite a few people in the village who had high back-up status. They would call her whatever they wanted to call her when they met.


    After listening to Old Mrs. Li''s dramatic and legendary title change, Wen Xiu sighed in her heart.


    "Luckily, she married into our Xitang Village, and her husband''s surname was Li. If she were to marry into a family with the surname Mu, and they call her ''Mu Gou'', wouldn''t she go completely crazy? "


    Isn''t the Murgos a bitch?


    "Puff ¡­"


    Wenxiu''s unkind joke made Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue laugh.


    "By the way, what do you mean by ''old man Li'' committing a crime and causing his death?" As long as it was a woman, they would have gossip and silver in their bodies. Wenxiu was no exception. Grabbing the important part of Mrs Zhang''s words, she asked out of curiosity.


    Seeing that it was about time to go back and cook, Zhang Wenxiu told her to do her work in the afternoon. Then, she stood up and left with Song Xiaoyue.


    Wenxiu closed the doors and windows as usual and counted the money. She took out the heavy copper coin from her bosom and became even happier. As per usual, after counting the money, he gave Tree and Tong Tong each a snack to eat.


    The two siblings had already saved up several copper coins. They were looking forward to buying some candy. However, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed when he didn''t even see his aunt or uncle, who sold candy.


    After Wen Xiu received the money, she went to the kitchen to cook. After the three of them ate and she cleaned up the kitchen, Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue came back.


    The three of them went about their work step by step. Before they could say anything, Wenxiu had already returned to the topic she had not finished talking about this morning. She then looked at Mrs Zhang with curiosity.


    Song Xiaoyue did not know about what happened more than twenty years ago. She was just as curious as Wenxiu and urged Mrs Zhang to tell her story.


    It had been several years since Zhang''s marriage to Xitang Village. But her mother-in-law had personally witnessed this, so even though she hadn''t personally witnessed it, she knew very well. She wasn''t a talkative person to begin with, but since she was entangled by Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue, coupled with the fact that the entire old generation of Xitang Village knew about it, there was nothing for her to hide, so she told the two of them in full detail. However, just as she said those two sentences, Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue cried out in shock.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re so explosive?"


    Zhang Shi''s face was a little hot. Feeling embarrassed, she nodded and continued.


    Old Man Li''s mess, it turned out like this!


    Roughly twenty-two to twenty-three years ago, Old Man Li was still young at that time, only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. However, unlike his peers, he didn''t work hard to support his family. Instead, he was crafty and lazy, completely disregarding the fact that he had two sons and the little Gou family that was pregnant again.


    Old Li''s parents were reincarnated at that time, and they were both spirited as well. The couple were hardworking people, and they had many fields to grow. They saw that their younger son was not a hardworking man, and was not the type to serve the crops. Although their hearts were sad, they couldn''t just ignore seeing their family starve to death a few times. After all, they still had their grandchildren! Thus, the old couple saved their lives and used their surplus food to help Old Li''s family.


    If it were any other man, his entire family would have to rely on the help of his parents to support him. That would have made him want to close his eyes and jump into the Qing River, lest he disgraced himself living in this world. However, Old Man Li was still very happy. Not only was he not ashamed, he was even very proud. He did not work and saw how the sky was shaking in the village.


    The villagers saw that Old Man Li''s parents were working tirelessly, but he was very tired. All of them poked him in the back. Even Little Gou couldn''t stand it and told him to go work in the fields. Old man Li''s left ear went in and out of his right ear, completely disregarding the little Gou family. He should eat, drink, and live a carefree life.


    Little Gou looked at the skinny bodies of his two sons and felt uncomfortable in his heart. When he thought about the birth of the child in his belly and how the burden would be even heavier, he lost his temper every day at Old Man Li and cried that he had met someone unpleasantness in his life.


    Old Man Li was at the age where he was full of vigor and vigor. Where would he hear Little Gou''s wails every day? Thus, he quarreled with Little Gou. He had made a huge ruckus once and directly carried a bag of potatoes out from his house. He would only be back half a month later.


    The bag of potatoes was given to them by Old Man Li''s parents.


    Old Li took the potatoes away, the three of them didn''t get to eat, and shamelessly went to beg the parents-in-law. However, Old Man Li''s elder brother and elder sister-in-law didn''t want to do it this time. They directly cursed their parents, and if they felt sorry for the lazy old man''s family, they would have them follow Old Man Li.


    In ancient times, when people grew old, they would always follow their eldest son and live with him. In the next hundred years, their eldest son would carry the banner on the tray. No matter how much Old Man Li''s parents wanted to help his family, they didn''t dare to agree. They didn''t want their eldest son and him to not even carry a flag after death because of this. If this were to spread out, he would lose all face even if he were to die, so why would he meet with the ancestors?


    Thus, they did not agree!


    Little Gou didn''t get any food for the rescue. Looking at the empty house, he cried and howled with grief. He cursed Old Man Li with every word he said, cursing him to die.


    However, when Little Gou''s family was fiercely cursing Old Man Li, something that made her collapse even more and made her even more mad happened. It instantly caused a sensation in the entire village.

 C73

    On the afternoon when Gou went to beg his parents-in-law, Dani, the village widow, came to the door. By the time Dagny married into her husband''s family, her parents-in-law had already died. Only she and her husband, Liu Gang, lived together. However, after two years, Liu Gang became seriously ill.


    Dagny didn''t have any money to spare. She went to borrow money for Liu Gang''s illness, but Liu Gang had no parents, no brothers, and a big sister still married into a distant village, so there was no contact between them. In addition, the amount of silver borrowed was not a small sum, even the villagers were unable to afford it. In the end, Dagny was unable to borrow any money, and Liu Gang also died from an illness.


    Because of Dagny''s body, she and Liu Gang had been married for three years and had no children. After Liu Gang died of illness, she lived in seclusion. She was depressed all day, and almost no one had ever moved to her home. However, that day, she went to Little Gou''s house.


    Little Gou had been married to the village of Xitang for several years and had no dealings with Dany. She was a little surprised at first when she saw that Dagny had come looking for her, but what was even more surprising was that Dagny looked at Gou''s stomach and smiled darkly.


    Zhang Qingrui''s smile made all the hair on her body stand on end as she broke out in a cold sweat. She looked like a ghost that had crawled out of hell; it was very frightening.


    Little Gou had been pregnant for seven months and was scared stiff by Dagny''s laughter. She subconsciously used her hands to protect her stomach and asked her why she was here. Her voice was a little shaky, but it was also a little unfriendly. Little Gou''s temper had always been bad, but because of her husband''s situation, she had no choice but to endure. However, she was not so good to Dagny.


    Dagny''s eyes were fixed on the little Gou family''s belly as she giggled. It wasn''t until Gou Hanshi was on guard for a while that she finally revealed the reason for her visit.


    Little Gou was stunned!


    She had not expected that Dagny was doing it for her unborn child.


    Old Man Li promised to let Little Gou keep the baby when she gave birth, regardless of whether it was male or female. Moreover, Old Man Li wanted to bring her to the Li family to be his concubine.


    Regardless of what Old Man Li was going to use to support this large family, his promise to Dagny was too shocking and chilling. No matter which mother it was, how could they bear to give up their child to someone else unless they were forced to? Furthermore, the person who raised the child had to live with her. It was simply unbearable!


    After Little Gou''s mind returned to normal, he acted like he had gone mad. He cursed at the top of his lungs and rushed towards Dagny, beating and kicking her without a care for her life. But Dagny did not fight back. She endured her beatings and reached out to touch Gou''s stomach.


    The two of them went inside the courtyard crying and bickering. Grandma Zhang had long heard the whole story from the other side. Seeing that Little Gou had gone mad, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart that Old Li wasn''t a person. It had to be known that with a body like this for more than seven months, it was a small matter to stir up some fetal energy. If someone died, it would be a huge matter. Everything was just as Grandma Zhang had thought. Little Gou was not only infuriated, but he was also born prematurely!


    When the neighbors got the news, they all came to help out, asking for the midwives, boiling water, and finding Old Man Li ¡­


    Little Gou was furious, his stomach hurt, and he cursed Old Li in the delivery room. Old Man Li found out that Little Gou had returned home prematurely, but he wasn''t in a hurry nor did he seem worried. Instead, he dragged Dagny to the side to whisper in her ear.


    Little Gou was hard to deal with. In order to protect the three of them, the midwife was exhausted from working in the delivery room, but in the end, the two of them were able to keep their lives. The child hadn''t even been a month old and was somewhat small, but he hadn''t noticed anything else. He was the Li Jun who had died later on. Little Gou was tired for an entire afternoon, and also fell into a deep slumber.


    But when she woke up again, the village was in an uproar, for no other reason than that Dagny had hanged herself in the woods.


    Dagny was dead!


    In less than five hours of the night, the woman who had been harboring thoughts on her child was dead. When Little Gou heard this news, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Without Dagny to snatch the child, the little Gou family also became quiet.


    Zhang Qingrui was hanging from a tree, and the people in the village blamed Old Man Li for her death. It was because on the day of Little Gou''s production, Old Man Li and Dagny had whispered to each other. Although no one knew what the two of them said, in the end, it was Dagny who died. Who could he blame for this? He must have said something to someone to make her feel like hanging herself.


    After the story had been spreading around the village for more than ten days, the gossip gradually dispersed. However, someone had spotted a white shadow floating on a tree near the red fruit grove. The white shadow''s face was similar to Dagny''s, floating on the tree. After the description, those who went down the mountain carrying Dagny''s body said that the tree was the one Dagny had hanged herself from. When Dagny died, she wore white clothes.


    Thus, the rumors became even more bizarre. Dagny was unwilling to give up now that she had died. She had come back to seek for Old Man Li''s life.


    Old Man Li already felt guilty towards Dagny. He was scared when he heard that there was a ghost in the red fruit forest. When he fell, his family would be supported by his parents. They would take care of him, take care of Little Gou Clan, and take care of his family''s children. The relationship between his eldest brother''s wife and his parents had also completely broken off.


    In the end, the Li family''s parents had no choice but to move in with Old Man Li''s family.


    However, ever since Dagny died, Old Man Li had also gotten sick. When he recovered, his entire person had changed. Not only did he become more diligent, the most important thing was that he had always been controlled by Little Gou. After his parents died, the little Gou family became part of the family, and even more so, it was going to be Old Man Li''s responsibility.


    Thus, the person in charge of the Li family was Old Lady Li, not Old Man Li!


    This matter was considered the embarrassment of the Li family. Old Lady Li and Old Man Li had never mentioned it. Just the villagers. After so many years, most of them couldn''t remember anything.


    As time passed, this matter would also be forgotten by the people of the world.


    When Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue heard this, they were astonished. They never imagined that Old Man Li would be so amicable in his youth. However, he also understood one thing. Li Lu''s temperament was completely inherited.


    "Xiao Yue, you told me not to go to the forest last time because you knew about the ghost?"


    Song Xiaoyue nodded and admitted it when she saw Wenxiu asking her, "Yes, I also heard it from my mother-in-law. It''s just that I never knew that there were so many stories behind the incident of the ghosts. "


    "Now you know?" Mrs Zhang said, smiling as she added more potato chips onto the millstone before she continued to understand. "Luckily, no one eats the red fruits there, otherwise, Dagny''s ghosts would have been reincarnated long ago."

 C74

    On Wen Xiu''s side, she was talking and laughing, but after Old Madam Li beaten up the Yang family, she could not suppress the anger in her heart. In addition to the stinging pain on her face, it made her hair stand on end. Something didn''t feel right about her, and she felt irritated looking at it.


    Liu Gui sat on the doorstep, smoking a cigarette and looking off into the distance. It was unknown what his old face was thinking. However, before he finished smoking, he was pushed away by Mistress Yang from behind and cursed, "Smoking, you only know how to smoke. You didn''t say a word about Gou Zi. Marrying you for my entire life is just a waste of time."


    Liu Gui stumbled and fell to the ground. Luckily, he was wearing thick clothes, so it didn''t hurt even if he fell. He quietly got up and patted off the dirt on his body. He was just feeling heartbroken because he hadn''t finished smoking the cigarette.


    Sigh, it was all for nothing!


    Liu Gui had a soft ear and didn''t have a temper. Ever since the Yang Family had started their business, he had always listened to them. At this moment, Yang Shi complained and was thrown down for no reason. He didn''t shout nor scold, and said lightly: "Since the incident with the Gouzi, it won''t happen, don''t be angry anymore." "Look at you getting beaten up, it''s all thanks to ¡­"


    "Me getting beaten? I got beaten up because of that bitch! " It''s fine to not mention it, but she was furious when she mentioned it. "That bitch clearly broke off her relationship with that little whore, yet she slapped me for no reason. I don''t know what she''s trying to do. "In my opinion, that bitch must have made a lot of money from watching that little whore, and now she''s reneging on her!"


    Mistress Yang had never been able to figure out why Old Lady Li beat her up. After thinking about it, she could only blame it on Wen Xiu''s sale of potato powder for the money. Old Madam Li was a greedy person. Now that Wenxiu was making money, she had to go back on her word and break off their relationship. Otherwise, if Wenxiu''s silver were to fall into someone else''s hands, how could she bear to think about it?


    Yes, yes, that must be it!


    If...


    Suddenly, Mistress Yang''s eyes lit up as she thought of a way to convince Old Madam Li. She instantly became excited. Her eyes, which had swollen to the point of slits, immediately closed in laughter.


    Liu Gui didn''t know how to speak, or rather, he was the only one who was scolded. He inwardly sighed and didn''t speak at all, leaving Madame Yang to scold from the side. However, not long after, Lady Yang hurried out.


    "Hey, your face is still swollen. Where are you going?"


    "What the hell do you care if I can''t hit you with three sticks!"


    Liu Gui had originally been concerned about Mistress Yang, but he ended up getting scolded again. He awkwardly shut his mouth, sat down on the doorstep, stuffed a stick of tobacco in it, and continued smoking.


    The Yang family walked out of the house and hurried towards the Lee family. Along the way she met a few acquaintances who greeted her, but she ignored them and walked quickly.


    Those people had never been on good terms with the Yang family in the first place. Instead, they were hateful, just like the Fang family. She greeted the Yang family purely because she wanted to see them make a joke of themselves and gloat over their misfortune. However, seeing that Mistress Yang was not paying attention to her, she spat on the spot and coldly snorted before leaving as well.


    When the Yang family arrived at the Li family estate, Old Mrs. Li had just taken a nap and was sitting in the courtyard bathing in the sun.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Old Mrs. Li''s face was filled with disdain, her voice was also full of ill intent. In the past, he had long since disappeared without a trace, along with the "sisters and eldest sisters" of the Yang family.


    Mistress Yang stood at the side with a smile on her swollen face that looked very stiff, as if she was faking a smile. Old lady Li glanced at her with a loathing look in her eyes.


    Mrs. Yang also cursed Old Mrs. Li again and again in her heart, but in order to bring Wenxiu back to the Liu family to be Gou Zi''s daughter-in-law, she gave it her all. She was still smiling as she shamelessly said, "I know you blame me. I didn''t discuss this with you beforehand, so I didn''t blame you for hitting me. On the other hand, I''m here to compensate you."


    Hmph, you nearly ruined my plan. Do you think I can''t compensate you with a single sentence?


    Old Mrs. Li didn''t take Mrs. Yang''s apology seriously at all. Instead, she hated her to the core. Originally, only she and Lady Wang knew what happened that year, but unintentionally let Lady Yang hear about it. These two years, she had been worried that the Yang family would reveal their secret the fastest, but luckily she didn''t remind them and they didn''t leak any secrets. But today, if he didn''t arrive in time, the Yang family would have said everything they wanted to say.


    One had to know that she had accepted the secret fee that he had given her. That was a full half a tael of silver!


    "Aiyo, I don''t dare ¡­"


    "Ah, milk Yang is here. Sit and talk to my milk, I''ll bring you a stool."


    Just as Old Lady Li finished speaking, Lady Wang''s second daughter heard Mistress Yang''s voice and stuck her head out of the room to call out to her. Afterwards, she brought a chair for her with a smile.


    Mistress Yang smiled as she praised the good child.


    Hmph, even a little girl is more sensible than this slut.


    Old Mrs. Li fiercely glared at her granddaughter and sent her out. Seeing that Mistress Yang had already sat down, she didn''t bother to argue with her. Instead, her tone of voice started to sound weird. She didn''t dare to force the Yang family anymore. What if this damned woman went out and said something?


    "Do you remember the promise you made to me?"


    "Of course I remember. I don''t dare to forget about it. Don''t worry about it!" The Yang family didn''t know why old lady Li would suddenly mention this matter, but they still nodded their heads seriously.


    Old Madam Li, however, disapproved and almost cursed out loud. You''ve already f * cking leaked your mouth today, why are you still pretending to not forget? I''m afraid I''ve already used up all my silver and forgotten about my promise.


    Lady Yang came here because she had something to do and didn''t want to waste time on other things. Seeing Old Mrs. Li''s gloomy face, she took the initiative to say: "My dear sister, I have something to discuss with you today. "Let''s put the other matters aside first, getting to the point is more important."


    Old Lady Li frowned. Apart from that matter, nothing else mattered to her!


    "I want to marry that little bitch Wen Xiu back to Gou Zi as my wife. You should rest assured ¡­" After she finished her sentence, her voice suddenly became a few notches higher, "I didn''t have any intention of getting that potato powder from her, I just wanted to get her back to the round room with the dog so that she could save it for him." As she spoke, her voice became softer.


    When Old Madam Li heard this, she cursed in her heart, "Bitch." However, her expression was still gloomy and she did not make a sound.


    Mistress Yang thought that Old Lady Li had tacitly allowed her to continue with the novel, and she was a little happy in her heart, "Although the rumors in the village say that you broke your relationship with her, how could you? If she were to marry into the Li family, she would be a member of the Li family, and if she were to die as a Li family ghost, then no matter what she wanted to do, she would have to obtain the approval of your mother-in-law. Even if she''s earning money now, she''s still your Li Family''s, don''t you think I''m right? "


    Old Mrs. Li had long been jealous of the elegant silver taels, but she did not dare to go to the door since she was obstructing the contract with Liu Da He. The words of the Yang family unintentionally hit the mark on her heart.

 C75

    Old Lady Li continued to maintain her haughty attitude, with a look of arrogance on her face. She said arrogantly, "What do you mean by ''breaking a relationship with one another''? You actually believe the rumors outside? She was bought by my Li family, so she''s a member of the Li family. No matter what, she''ll be bound up with the Li Clan for the rest of her life. "


    Lady Yang originally wanted to agree, but the more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong. If she admitted that Wenxiu was bought by the Li Family and was a Li Family member for the rest of her life, then what was the point of making a ruckus? When the time comes, everything will be for naught!


    A few days ago, Li was personally coming to deliver the paperwork, and I heard that Old Man Li had pressed his fingerprint to agree to it. The contract was very formal, just like going through the motions in the yamen. However, Mistress Yang had never personally seen how the yamen worked, so she couldn''t tell how Wenxiu and the Li family broke off their relationship. In any case, it should be fine.


    "My dear sister, it''s not that I believe you, it''s just that I heard it from Erxi. Er Xi is the younger brother of Li Zheng, could he also have heard of him? " Ever since Liu Da He took over, Liu Erxi had been helping him run errands, so what he said was the most believable.


    When Old Mrs. Liu heard this, she scolded Liu Erxi in her heart for meddling with other people''s business. Although her mouth was broken, on the surface, she did not reply to Lady Yang''s words. Instead, she asked: "Are you alright? Don''t bother me in the sun if there''s nothing to do. "This person wants to bask in the sunlight as soon as he gets older ¡­"


    That old woman was only fifty years old. Why should she bask in the sunlight? Don''t think that she''s an idiot that''s easy to fool, she''s just trying to put on airs. But she didn''t even look at it. Li Fu, Li Lu, and Lu were people with the ability to make her act like the wife of a rich family?


    Hmph, it was hilarious!


    Mistress Yang was trying to persuade Old Lady Li not to argue with her, so she suppressed the urge to curse and continued to smile, "You''re not talking about that, but ah, I heard someone say that the wives of those rich families start taking care of them when they''re young, but when they''re old, they pay more attention to taking care of themselves. However, the path to self-improvement was not easy. Not only was it time-consuming, it also required a large amount of silver.


    Our village is poor, except for Chen Shan and his family, I''m afraid no other family has the conditions and money. However, seeing that Wenxiu''s business is not bad, I would like to think that in the future, elder sister will also have this kind of blessing. I can only envy you, younger sister! "


    When Old Madam Li thought about how she would have a lot of money to take care of herself in the future and then live for a few more years, she was elated. She no longer bothered with what had happened before with the Yang family and finally relaxed her expression, "What are you trying to say, coming all the way here?"


    "Big sister, little sister wants to discuss something with you." Big sister, little sister wants to discuss something with you. Mistress Yang''s sweet mouth and the way she addressed her sister and elder sister made Old Madam Li feel as if the two were very close.


    Old Mrs. Li had always loved to put on airs, and seeing the Yang family always nodding and bowing, her mood became smoother. She liked people who spoke well. For example, Lady Wang said that it was longer and better to listen to. Compared to the Zhou family''s fried chicken, she liked Wang Shi the most.


    Mrs. Yang saw that Old Mrs. Li had been coaxed away by her, so she took the opportunity to get down to business, "Elder sister, you also know that Gou Zi is a pitiful child, he was also raised by you, even though your aunt is not a direct relative, she was still a lot more intimate than that direct relative.


    I''m already old, and I''m just worried about one day. I told Dogman that I would leave him alone in the world, how pitiful would that be? Sigh, so I thought, if only I could marry the son of a dog and take care of him for the rest of his life. It would be even better if he could have a daughter.


    After all these years of trying to pick and choose, I still couldn''t find a suitable one, so I felt that Dogman was unlucky and had no choice but to give up. However, a few days ago, I saw Wenxiu talking to Dogman, and they were still very close, so I thought, if Wenxiu can marry Dogman, that would be good too. Although Wen Xiu''s reputation is not good, but a dog has a good heart, so I don''t mind it.


    However, now that Wenxiu has a job making money, I thought, if Wenxiu marries Gouzi and brings the potato powder business to the Liu family, then I''ll let you down, elder sister. After all, it belongs to the Li family. So today, I thought, as long as my sister agrees to Wen Xiu''s remarriage, our Liu family will not accept any of the money she earns from her potato powder business.


    Elder sister, what do you think? "


    Yang talked a lot, until her throat started to smoke. She really wanted to drink water. Yet, Old Madam Li was such a stingy person, not to mention giving her water, even her stool almost fell off. She did not expect Old Lady Li to pour her water. She could only hope that Old Lady Li would quickly agree to let her know about this matter.


    As for Wenxiu selling the potato powder, she had only said that it was to coax Old Lady Li. If Wenxiu married her son, then she would be a member of the Liu Family, and what she had in her hands would be the Liu Family''s thing. Old Madame Li still wanted to take the money for herself. When the time comes, she could just cry by the side!


    After Wen Xiu became a member of the Liu family, he would be able to get the money she earned from her. At that time, he would spend money to maintain himself and pay attention to his wife''s addiction.


    Old Mrs. Li did not say anything. Actually, she was listening to what Lady Yang said, and was silently considering the feasibility of this matter. If it was in the past, she would have agreed without hesitation. However, the last time Liu Da He came to sign a contract with the Lee family, their relationship broke down. Liu Da He was still a witness. If he were to go back on his word, would Liu Dahe ¡­


    Old Madame Li was very hesitant in her heart, but she was also envious of the silver taels in Wenxiu''s hands. She was even more envious of the wives'' comfortable lives. These substances added together seemed much heavier when compared to the contract. Once the contract was broken, he would at most be scolded a bit by others. However, what was worth it was that the silver earned by Wen Xiu was his!


    "Aiyo, my dear sister, what are you hesitating for?" Mrs. Yang saw that Old Mrs. Li''s expression was a little relaxed, so she quickly continued to persuade her son to brainwash her, "I just want my son to have someone by his side to take care of him. You have nothing missing, don''t you? Since you don''t like Wenxiu anyway, why not agree to let her marry Gouzi? "At that time ¡­" Her last words were long, and she winked at Old Mrs. Li.


    It was a pity that the Yang family''s eyes were swollen to the point that there was only a slit left in them. Old Madam Li was stunned and couldn''t understand her gaze. However, the meaning of her words were very clear.


    That bitch Wenxiu should be courting death. Last time, after being submerged in the water for so long, she still didn''t die.


    The Yang family wasn''t someone that was easy to deal with. If she were to marry ¡­


    Old Mrs. Li smiled as she thought of this, and then said to Mrs. Yang, "I''m not going to vouch for you on this matter, I''ll ask first."


    The Yang family saw that Old Lady Li had let out a sigh of relief and happily responded.

 C76

    After Old Mrs. Li happily sent off the Yang family, her expression changed and she broke out in a mouthful of saliva while scolding. With a single sentence, no matter how dirty he was, he had scolded Mistress Yang badly.


    Once the Yang family had achieved their goal in coming to the Li family, their bodies were light and their footsteps were swift. It was precisely because of this that she did not hear the words Old Madam Li scolded behind her back.


    The way that Mrs. Yang thought of herself was flawless, after all, Old Mrs. Li hated the literary talent. Now that she had brought Wenxiu to the Liu family, Old Mrs. Li was less likely to be a thorn in her side. She had also gained the potato powder business and silver for nothing. As long as it was a business that could earn money, anyone would be tempted. Needless to say, the kind of person who would forget everything in the world like Old Mrs. Li.


    Hmph, regarding this matter, as long as Old Madam Li opened her mouth, he did not believe that Wenxiu would be able to turn the tides!


    Lady Wang had returned home today. When she entered the courtyard, Old Lady Li''s nagging had already stopped. Only, her face was dark and unsightly. At first, she didn''t want to provoke Old Lady Li, but when it came to family matters, there was a need to borrow money. It wasn''t easy for her to withhold money from her future son, so she couldn''t bear to lend it out. Thus, she could only ask Old Lady Li for this money.


    After Lady Wang called "Mother", she went into the room and put down the food. It was dried mushrooms that her sister-in-law had brought back for her before she left. It was the most delicious chicken stew for the new year. After she put away the mushrooms, she gathered herself and moved closer to Old Madam Li. She smiled and said, "Mother, it''s true that you didn''t see that Soo Niang''s potato powder business was really good. In the morning, when I went back to my parents'' house, a lot of people went to buy it. "From what I see, he would probably earn more than half a tael of silver when he sees the sky."


    "Business is really that good?"


    When Old Lady Li heard so much money, she could not calm down. She asked business in surprise.


    Mrs Wang nodded her head without a hint of emotion on her face, "That''s right. I can''t believe it even if I didn''t hear it from the village." A day and a half worth of silver would be given out in a month. Mother, just wait and have a good life in the future! "


    On a good day, would that little slut be willing to use silver to honor him? Humph!


    "Hmph, will the silver she''s given me honor me? That heartless thing, his conscience was eaten by a dog. It''s just that Jun''er had a bitter life and was killed by her. Ai ¡­ "


    When Lady Wang saw Old Lady Li beating her chest and stomping her feet, she sneered in her heart. The people outside did not know how Li Jun died, but she herself did not know? Looking at the face of the dead old woman, it seemed as if she really liked Li Jun''s son.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. His life has indeed been a little tough, but his death is also a type of happiness. "If he knew ¡­" Lady Wang only spoke half of her sentence, but her meaning was that Old Lady Li understood. After she stopped, she changed the topic. "Mother, that person last time really looks like Third Brother!"


    The last time Li Jun appeared, Old Lady Li really thought that the person who died had returned. She was afraid that Li Jun would talk about what happened that year, so she stayed at home, worrying for a few days. However, that person appeared to be strange. He left very quickly, and had not been heard from in the past few days. The villagers only thought that that person was a passerby. However, Li Jun looked like one. Thus, everyone gradually forgot about that matter. Old Lady Li''s heart relaxed as well.


    Now that Lady Wang mentioned it, Old Mrs. Li was a little afraid and gathered up her courage. "Besides her looks, which part of her looks like Jun-er? Have you ever seen Jun-er roar at me before? "


    There really wasn''t any!


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and cook. Otherwise, if the boss comes back from his work, it''ll still be cold!"


    "Sigh, I''ll go right now!"


    Lady Wang cursed in her heart and then turned into the kitchen. At this moment, Mrs. Zhou who went to visit with them also came back. Old Mrs. Li also sent her to the kitchen to help.


    Hearing the sound of cooking in the kitchen, Old Lady Li went to the window to take a look at the small vegetables and pickled vegetables. There was not the slightest bit of oil on the vegetables. She didn''t say a word to the two either as she hurried out the door towards Wen Xiu''s house.


    It wasn''t until they finished their meal that Lady Wang and Madam Zhou discovered that Old Mrs. Li didn''t know what she had gone out of the door for, and that they didn''t know where she had gone off to.


    By the time Old Mrs. Li arrived at Wen Xiu''s house, it was already around 5: 30 PM. The winter sky was very dark, and by now it was already dark.


    Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue helped Wenxiu with the food for tomorrow before leaving. Wenxiu was currently cooking in the kitchen. She planned to cook the rice in the pot and cook two plates of vegetables before starting the meal. However, before she could bring the rice out of the wok, the two siblings hurriedly ran into the kitchen as they heard the Tong Tong shriek. Both of them had terrified expressions on their faces.


    When Wen Xiu saw her child flustered and confused about what had happened, she didn''t wait for her to speak and saw Old Lady Li follow behind the tree and the Tong Tong into the kitchen.


    Old Madam Li did not even look at Wenxiu. After cursing out "little bastard", she walked over to the stove as if there was no one around. Then she lifted the lid of the pot to see what was inside. She was so jealous that her eyes were about to burst into flames. This little bitch had already eaten white rice! She was afraid that she might earn more than half a tael of silver if she saw the sky!


    Wenxiu thought to herself that Old Lady Li was probably here to cause trouble. As the saying goes, the weasel had no good intentions in paying respects to the chicken for the new year. She was afraid of scaring the child, so she took advantage of the time when Old Lady Li was inspecting her pot to have the child return to her room.


    By the time Wenxiu had sent the child out of the kitchen, Old Mrs. Li had finished watching the cooking. She turned around and gave Wenxiu a glance. With disdain on her face, she said in a strange tone, "Yo, it''s only been two days and you''ve already eaten rice. Your days are not bad." Your potato powder business should be pretty good. "


    "Whether you earn money or not, how are you doing? What does it have to do with you?" Wenxiu was not in a good mood today. As soon as Old Lady Li finished speaking, she went back to take revenge.


    Damned old woman, didn''t we agree to break off all ties? What''s the meaning of coming to her house now? No matter what she did, Wenxiu thought to himself, if she dared to mess around, he would beat her out.


    Old Mrs. Li did not expect that when she first arrived, Wenxiu would stab her with words. She angrily scolded, "Damned slut, although San-er is dead, I''m your mother-in-law, how can you say that? "You really are uncultured. Why didn''t you drown yourself that day? You really don''t want to make me angry!"


    When Wen Xiu heard Old Madam Li''s words, she became furious. In her heart, she started to complain to Liu Da He. The contract was still under the brick bed. Was it not effective at all?


    "Who cares about you coming. Don''t you forget that the contract has traces of your Li family members on it!" Wen Xiu let out a cold snort. She looked at her impatiently and said, "Hurry up. If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to do, then leave."

 C77

    Old Madame Li was actually thinking about the contract to sever her relationship with Wen Xiu, but what did it count as when she went back on her word, compared to the large amount of silver she had. Besides, Wenxiu was the Li family''s daughter-in-law. Although her son had died long ago, Wenxiu was still alive! She didn''t agree to the little slut marrying again. Her things belonged to the Li family in the first place, and she was also the Li family''s daughter-in-law. How could their relationship be broken so easily?


    "You''re a Li family member and a Li family ghost, so I''m the one who bought you back. That contract was just to play with you." To put it nicely, you are my Li Family''s daughter-in-law, but to put it harshly ¡ª "Old Lady Li stopped midway and continued to speak with a disdainful smile," To put it harshly, you are the servant my Li Family bought. You even want to sever your relationship with the Li Clan? You truly don''t know your place! "


    F * ck your grandpa!


    The anger in Wen Xiu''s heart rose!


    In his previous life, it wasn''t that Wenxiu hadn''t seen people who were shameless, but no matter how she compared, she couldn''t compare to Old Mrs. Li. Adding on the Yang family, how could these two shameless old women have the face to live in this world? She said that she didn''t know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was. That was why she said that damned old granny didn''t know how deep the earth was.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about all this with you. Hurry up and leave, we''re about to have dinner, we don''t welcome you!" As Wen Xiu said this, she wanted to push Old Madam Li away. However, in his previous life, he had met too many people, and Old Lady Li was also shameless. If he touched her, what would happen if she bullied him? She held her hand out halfway, then drew it back and waved at the old woman.


    Pretending that she did not understand Wen Xiu''s order to send her away, she swaggered out of the kitchen and sat down on a chair in the courtyard. She arrogantly said, "I have some important matters to discuss with you today, so I will not bother with you about them. You don''t think of me as your mother, but I think of you as my daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, do you think I would want to come here? "


    Wenxiu had thought that Old Lady Li had gone back, but who knew that she had actually sat down. Hearing her words again, she was angered to the point of laughing. Only a fool would believe that an old woman would treat her as her daughter-in-law. This old woman''s heart was extremely venomous. She didn''t even recognize her own granddaughter, so she definitely wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe that she really cared about him.


    Old Lady Li did not care whether Wen Xiu came out from the kitchen or not. Since they had already started their conversation, she did not intend to stop for a moment, and after chattering a lot, she finally found the main point, "I love my son dearly, but I have no reason to not let you marry me. This will cost you your entire life. I saw that Gouzi was a sincere child, and I also heard that you were rather close to him. Since I wasn''t willing to be the one to beat up a couple, I didn''t stop you.


    In the past, I didn''t stop you from remarrying. It''s just that the people you''re looking for aren''t decent. I can''t just watch you jump into the fire pit. This time, I see that Dogman is quite satisfied, and you like it, so we''ll settle this matter tomorrow. "We''re in a hurry to finish things for the new year. Isn''t this the same as having a happy ending ¡­"


    Look, how grand is that old woman''s words? From the bottom of her heart to the bottom, she sounded like a good person. It was as if the vicious old granny from a few years ago wasn''t herself. These words were even better than singing, but it was too bad that Wenxiu was so angry that her lungs were about to burst!


    She didn''t even need to think to know what the old granny was scheming. She was only coveting her own potato powder business, so she combined with that black-hearted Yang woman to push her out of the pit of fire. If it was his original body, he would probably have to bear with it and marry Liu Gouzi, living a life worse than death.


    It was a pity that the two of them had made the wrong decision this time!


    Wenxiu put away the broom by the kitchen door and asked with a cold voice, "Are you done speaking? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Last time, she was able to kick the Li Family out of the city, and this time, she was able to do the same. No one fucking ran out and accused her of beating up the old man or she''ll hit him together. She really wanted to hit someone like Old Mrs. Li, who was such a disrespectful old lady. She wasn''t a b * tch, why would she care so much about being bullied?


    Who would want to climb on top of her head and piss on her head?


    Wen Xiu had already expected that the old granny was a weasel wishing the chickens a happy new year. But now, not only did she not have any good intentions, even her heart and intestines were rotten to the core. She didn''t want to think about how poisonous she was. In the future, if anyone dared to come and take her as family, they could marry Li Tao Hua!


    Old Madam Li turned back to look at Wen Xiu, who was holding a broom. She felt somewhat embarrassed. After all, the little slut had beaten her without any scruples last time. Not only him, but her darling grandson as well. Until now, when she saw Wenxiu take out a broom, she felt a little apprehensive.


    "I''m telling you, you can''t do this. "If you are so disrespectful, aren''t you afraid of the heavens striking you down, you disrespectful old thing ¡­" When she stood up, she almost lost her footing. However, she didn''t lose the fight as she shouted with all her might, "Father''s orders, the words of the matchmaker, I have the final say on you and the son of a dog. Today, I just wanted to remind you to wake up.


    Oh, that''s right. Also, you can marry a dog, but your potato powder is a business of the Li family. You can''t take it with you when the time comes. When I get back, I''ll discuss it with your eldest sister-in-law and second wife and see which one of them comes to learn from you. When you marry into the Liu family, I''ll come to pick up your shift ¡­ "Aiyo, aiyo ~ ~"


    Before Old Madam Li could finish her words, she had already called out to him. With a loud shout, she ran out of the courtyard. Wen Xiu was infuriated. She chased after him as she fought back, cursing, "You want to be the judge for me? Dream on! "You and I have broken off our relationship. If you come knocking again, I''ll beat you up one time at a time."


    "You little slut, you''re full of shit, don''t just stand there and not know what''s good for you ¡­" "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Wen Xiu chased after old lady Li for a while before stopping. She also did not dare to use any real strength on Old Lady Li. No matter how bad this person''s heart was, he was still an old man. However, Old Madam Li''s way of handling it was just too infuriating. If she was not given a few pointers, she would not have a good memory.


    Wen Xiu wanted to teach Old Madam Li a lesson. She was afraid that she wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in the future. As for what she had said, it was unlikely to work. He should just treat it as her farting!


    However, Wenxiu had underestimated the shamelessness of those two old women!


    Chen Liang had returned home from town today. When he was in the courtyard, he saw old lady Li running out of Wen Xiu''s house with a howl. Wen Xiu had even chased after her with a broom. She asked, "What happened to old lady Li?"


    Lady Fang raised her head and looked out of the courtyard. She then said with a smile, "A weasel wishing a chicken a new year. But from the looks of it, I''m afraid I''ve been tricked again." "Hehe, I''ll ask around tomorrow."

 C78

    After Wen Xiu had given Old Madam Li two broom, she felt much more comfortable. The depressed feeling in her heart had also dissipated. If she didn''t teach these people a lesson, they would think she was a soft persimmon.


    Only after Old Lady Li left did Tree and Tong Tong open the door from the main hall, but the fear on their faces was still there. It was obvious that they were quite frightened by this old woman.


    Wenxiu hugged Tree and Tong Tong. Then, she held a child with one hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, Mother drove her away. She will never come again." "Let''s go, once Mother has cooked the dishes, we''ll be able to eat!"


    "En!"


    After the three of them had dinner and washed up, they happily climbed onto the brick bed. At this time of the year, the thin quilts they wore could no longer resist the cold. Wenxiu covered herself with the clothes she had taken off and hugged the two children even more tightly. Only by doing this could she get a little warmer.


    Seeing that it was almost winter, she had to earn enough money to put on some clothes and a thick blanket. Otherwise, if he didn''t starve to death this winter, he would freeze to death.


    Wenxiu woke up early in the morning from the cold. She blew hot air and stood up. After folding the blanket, she covered the child with it. The two little fellows were very warm and slept soundly.


    The weather was cold and the clothes were thin. She opened the door and performed a set of boxing warm-up exercises in the courtyard. When she had finished her boxing routine and was much warmer, she took the kitchen and made breakfast. However, her punches caught the eyes of the people hiding on the walls of her courtyard without her realizing it.


    After Wenxiu finished preparing breakfast, she called the child out of bed. After the three of them ate breakfast, everything was ready. Song Xiaoyue also came. The two children called out "Aunt Yue" sweetly, causing Song Xiaoyue''s heart to melt.


    During breakfast, Wenxiu told the siblings that she was going out and told them repeatedly to close the door. Unless she came back to knock, she could not open the door. However, she still wasn''t completely at ease. Before leaving the sect, she once again repeated everything she had said.


    "Enough, Tree is a sensible person, he will take good care of Tong Tong."


    "Hopefully!"


    Even so, Wenxiu was still worried. When she passed by the Fang family, she gave her a pound of potato powder and asked her to take care of it.


    The Fang family was a greedy person. As long as there was an opportunity, she would be willing to do anything. She was only able to shake the two children occasionally when she was paid two coins a kilogram of potato flour. She had truly struck it rich. She took the potato powder with a smile and promised Wenxiu that she would look after the child. Only then did Wenxiu leave with Song Xiaoyue with a sense of relief.


    The village Wenxiu planned to go to today was the Zhang Family Village, the Zhang Family. She planned to start selling the potato powder from a closer location. Zhang Jia Village was the closest to Xi Tang Village, followed by Gou Jia Village, and then the Yang Jia Tun''er. After these villages had all been visited, she would go to the town to have a try. Maybe the big families in the town would also like to have a taste.


    The process of making potato flour was not difficult. As long as he studied it carefully, he would be able to learn it very quickly. Wenxiu knew that she wouldn''t be able to do this business for long, so she wanted to take advantage of everyone''s freshness to earn more money. At least, let her earn some silver to let the three of them survive through this winter.


    Zhang Jia Village was about an hour''s journey away from Xitang Village. It was not far, nor was it close. However, the Zhang Family Village was a large village. Other than a few families, most of them had the surname Zhang. If it were several generations, even a villager would be related by blood, which was much easier than the population structure of New Tang Village.


    The people of Xi Tang Village were mostly outsiders that settled down in their homes, then they would form a marriage alliance with the surrounding villages. After a long time, the population grew. However, compared to the surrounding villages, the population was still much lower.


    The village entrance of the Zhang Family Village was to the east. After leaving the village, they continued to walk towards the direction where the sun rose. They went around the river and arrived within an hour. Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue left early. When they arrived at the village entrance of Zhang Jia Village, it was only around 9 AM.


    The weather was good today, so Eunuch Sun revealed a smile. The villagers loved this warm sun. After breakfast, the group of old men and women sat under the locust tree at the village entrance and chatted. The old men were chatting about this year''s harvest while the old ladies were gossiping about it.


    The women were always more talkative than the men. After they gathered together and talked about the house, smiles were plastered all over their faces. Laughter rang out clearly on their faces, and they could not conceal the smiles on their faces.


    In Wen Xiu''s previous life, she had a rather reserved personality. She would not chat casually with strangers, nor would she merrily gather around the crowd to gossip. However, Song Xiaoyue was the complete opposite of her. When the two of them entered the village, they saw the crowd. Wenxiu was still walking leisurely, but Song Xiaoyue was running towards the crowd.


    "Aunt, what are you guys talking about? Why is it so lively?"


    "Who are you? What business do you have with my village? "


    This was also the first time Song Xiaoyue came to the Zhang Family Village. She did not know anyone, nor did they know her. The aunts looked at her critically before looking at Wen Xiu.


    She was pretty and elegant, and there was a faint smile on her face. She looked very gentle and very amiable. Song Xiaoyue talked with a friendly face and quickly revealed her purpose for coming to Zhang Village.


    Zhang Village was richer than Xitang Village. Half the village was made of green brick and there were also several families living in this big green brick house. The whole village could not even find a single family.


    Zhang family was rich, so they had plenty of money to spare. When Song Xiaoyue was done and everyone understood the potato powder in the vat, more than a dozen people surrounded her to watch the show.


    "Is this potato powder? How come I haven''t seen it in my entire life? Have you guys eaten this potato powder? " A woman in her forties, wearing a thin jacket, looked at the milky-white potato powder and clicked her tongue in admiration. She then casually asked the people around her.


    The people standing beside her all shook their heads. "I''ve never seen it before. Where can I eat it?"


    "I don''t know how to sell it, but it''s good to buy it and have a taste!"


    "Isn''t the potato yellow? Is this white powder really made from potatoes?"


    After a while, the potato powder became a rarity in the village. Soon, it attracted many people to watch the show. These days, there was not much fun to be had. When the village heard that someone was selling rare food, for fun, everyone rushed to the village entrance to join in on the fun.


    When Wen Xiu saw that there were quite a few people surrounding them from inside and outside, she was immediately overjoyed. After calling out her elder brother, elder sister-in-law, and auntie for a while, she started to talk about potato powder again, "Today is my first time coming to Zhang Village. I''ll give you a discount. One catty of potato powder for two pieces of money. Just one catty."

 C79

    The people of Zhang village were richer than those of Xitang village, and they were more picky when it came to buying things. Although he was very curious about the potato powder, he was not in a hurry to buy it.


    "How much is a pound of potatoes for this year''s bountiful harvest? This potato powder of yours actually costs two gold coins per catty. Don''t tell me that this coarse powder is not made from potatoes? "


    "Aunt Youcai was right about that. I''m afraid it''s not made of potatoes!"


    "It''s hard to bear eating potatoes. If it costs two coins per catty, I might as well buy a white rice noodle and eat it." "The fine powder white noodles have a smooth and exquisite taste. It''s definitely better than this."


    "There''s no use for potatoes. It would be better to eat white noodles than potatoes. I''m not buying them!"


    Everyone was talking at once, and the discussion was in full swing. However, Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue''s hearts were also set ablaze. The ten lobbyists are inferior to the one who fights for the guest (the looter, the dialect, that is, the person who persuades others to give up a certain purpose). "What if the person just said a few more times that he would not buy, what if that affected the person he wanted to buy?


    After all, Wenxiu was not in the business. Although she had sold potato powder for two days, she did not have a good grasp of the business and the skills. Everyone was familiar with the people who sold them to Xitang Village, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. It was easy for them to communicate with each other. After arriving at Zhang Village, they were all unfamiliar with each other. She was so nervous that she forgot to introduce the eating method and effects of the potato powder.


    The potato powder was actually a very good meal.


    The potato powder was originally a palace dish, which could not be eaten by commoners. Wenxiu was someone who had transmigrated into the human world. She did not dare to explain the five thousand years of history of China, let alone explain the origins of the potato powder in detail. However, she didn''t need to talk about the origin of the potato powder, but she could talk about the function of the potato powder!


    Tudou powder is rich in all kinds of nutrients, including a kind of "chondroitin" nutrients, can greatly enhance the activity of bone cells, with bone marrow, blood, slow down aging, extend life, enhance beauty, strengthen the spleen and stomach, enhance the memory of health care. He opened and closed his mouth, bragging about the two taels of gold per catty of food. It might be a small matter, but it was a simple matter to summarize the benefits of the potato powder, especially for the elderly and children.


    In both ancient and modern times, children and the elderly are the most precious and worthy of attention in a family. If he wanted to complete a business deal without exaggerating or exaggerating, using the elderly and children to advertise wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Everyone, the function of the potato powder is impressive. I was too busy bidding for everyone just now, so I didn''t have the time to explain it to everyone in detail!" Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes made Wenxiu feel somewhat embarrassed. Her cheeks were slightly red, but she puffed up her chest and raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. Soon, the scene turned silent.


    Seeing that everyone had quietened down, Wen Xiu cleared her throat and unhurriedly explained the effects of the potato powder. However, some professional nouns were replaced with simple and easy to understand words. Everyone would understand very well after hearing it.


    Wenxiu''s voice was very pleasant to hear. Under the silent Pagoda tree, she was like a bird resting on a tree. Her voice was so pleasant that it seemed like she was singing, making those who heard it feel intoxicated. Even Song Xiaoyue was dazed for a moment. This was the first time she was captivated by Wenxiu''s voice. It was so pleasant to hear.


    As the saying goes, the person who loves eating has a deeper understanding of the nature of things. Otherwise, if he just eats and gets nothing after addicting his mouth, what''s the point of that? The fact that Wenxiu was able to earn enough money to satisfy her hunger was purely due to the blessings of her previous life''s favorite.


    "The method of using potato flour is also very simple. I believe everyone will be able to figure it out after thinking about it for a bit longer." This sort of thing needed time to accumulate. In other words, if everyone could figure it out by themselves in the future, they would do it themselves. If you can''t figure it out, then keep buying from me.


    I''ve been selling potato powder for several days in Xitang Village. If there were people in the village who had been to Xitang Village, they must have heard of it. "If everyone feels fooled after eating, and the potato flour tastes the same as the potatoes that burn one''s heart after eating too much, then I will say," "Fully retreat."


    Back in New Tang Village, Wenxiu had been ambitious and unsatisfied with the refund, but today, in Zhang Village, she too had dared to make such a promise. Her potato powder was unique in that it was delicious and made one want to eat it when they were done.


    "I''ve been to Xitang Village the day before yesterday. I''ve indeed heard my daughter say that someone from her village is selling potato powder." A woman around 40 years old squeezed in from the back of the crowd, her voice was loud enough for everyone to hear, "My grandson wanted to eat potato powder, so he cried and made a ruckus. However, they sold it too fast, so my daughter queued for two days before he was able to buy it. After buying the potato powder, her mother-in-law immediately started a fire to cook it for my grandson. I went there late and didn''t taste anything, but it was said to be very tasty. "


    "Are you for real?"


    As soon as the potato powder was flattered by the woman, it turned into a rarity in an instant, as if it really was something amazing. If it was modern mechanized homework, it would only cost three or four dollars per bag. It could only be considered a cheap item. But now, it could be considered a rare item, perhaps even no one in the palace had eaten it before!


    When the woman heard someone''s question, her face fell and she said unhappily, "I don''t even know these two girls. There''s no reason for me to partner up with them to cheat our village, right? I just heard my daughter say it was delicious, and my grandson likes it. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know if you buy some for yourself. "


    That person also refused to admit defeat. With a cold snort, he muttered, "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." Then, he got Wenxiu to weigh five pounds for him. Her family was many. First, she bought five catties for a taste.


    The happiness came so suddenly that even Wenxiu was overwhelmed by it. She quickly responded and used her hands and feet to grab at the powder. Soon, five kilograms of potato powder had been weighed. However, he was once again faced with the problem of not having a bowl on top of him.


    Fortunately, that person was close to the village entrance, so he only had the time to say a few words back and forth. After she went back to bring a basin full of potato flour, she stuffed the money back to Wenxiu and left in high spirits.


    The woman who married her daughter to Xitang Village was not to be outdone. She boldly weighed six catties of potato powder. None of her four sons were separated from each other, and each room had half a year of age. Even if they had six catties of potato powder, it was still not enough for them to eat. However, she had never actually eaten it before, so she didn''t dare to buy too much at once.


    If someone bought it at the front, then it would be easier to sell it at the back. Those who tasted the food left the crowd wisely and ran home to get the pots and money, happily buying potato flour to eat.


    Wenxiu picked up about forty to fifty catties of potato powder. She bought it as fast as she could. By the time the potato powder was sold out, there were still many people who had yet to buy it. Then, he surrounded Wenxiu to ask her to come back in the afternoon and insisted on having some food.


    Where could he come back in the afternoon? Wen Xiu had to promise to come back the next day, or, if she was really anxious, she would go to Xitang Village tomorrow morning to find her.

 C80

    She was very excited by the fact that the potato powder was being sold so quickly and so well outside of Wenxiu''s expectations. If he were to sell it for another month, he would be able to buy all the necessities and enjoy a warm and comfortable winter. If no one could figure out how to make the potato powder after spring, she would continue selling it.


    Although the amount of silver earned per day was not much, to Wen Xiu, whose family had not earned anything in the past few years, this was a blessing from the heavens. Even if they only had a little more than ten copper coins a day, that was enough to feed the three of them. Moreover, the profits per day were far more than 10 copper coins.


    When she had earned enough money, she would have the house rebuilt into a large brick house with a toilet designed to flush water. She would then use the biogas to heat up the house. Then she would find a handsome and stylish man to marry her ¡­ Hmm, this idea of having a rich man to sit with really makes me happy.


    "Xiu Niang, why are you laughing so foolishly by yourself?"


    When Song Xiaoyue saw that Wenxiu and the others were all laughing, she asked with a surprised expression.


    Wenxiu came back to her senses and threw away the unrealistic thoughts in her mind. She said, "It''s nothing. I just want to earn more money so that my days can go well."


    "That''s right. Just based on the current sales volume, it won''t be long before you become a rich young woman!"


    "That''s a must. I still need to save enough money to build a new house. And then, marry Tree! "


    "Look at you!"


    As Song Xiaoyue spoke, she laughed as if she had already lived a fantasy life. Her face was suffused with a layer of happiness.


    The ideal is very full, the reality is very firm, after doing a while daydream also should wake up. Right before noon, Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue returned to the entrance of Xi Tang Village.


    "You''re tired today, so go back and rest first. Tomorrow, we won''t go to Zhang Village. We''ll rest for the day."


    "A day off? But there are still a lot of people in Zhang Village that haven''t bought it yet! "


    "Mm. Rest for a day." Wen Xiu nodded again. Then, she said, "Tomorrow is the market time. I want to go to the town to get some things."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Song Xiaoyue finally understood why Ming''er did not continue selling her potato powder. After some thought, she said, "How about this, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Your sister-in-law''s side ¡­"


    "I''m fine!" Song Xiaoyue didn''t seem to care. She waved her hand and said proudly, "I gave your wages to my mother. They didn''t dare to say anything in front of my sister-in-law."


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she silently gave Song Xiaoyue a thumbs up.


    On the second day, before Wenxiu left for the market, she left the children in the care of the Fang family. But this time, there was no potato flour for her. Instead, she promised to give each of her children a steamed bun when they returned from the market.


    The steamed buns in the town were all thin white flour. They were soft and fragrant. Only two steamed buns could be bought for a single coin. Her family of three children, that was three white mantou, that was more than a copper coin, enough to buy half a catty of salt.


    Lady Fang''s plans were striking, and she happily accepted the task of looking after the children, allowing Wenxiu to relax and boldly go to the market.


    Every time Wen Xiu went out, she would ask Mrs Fang to look after her child. It was for no other reason but the fact that the Fang family loved to take advantage of her, but they had a good heart and a sense of responsibility. Thus, he could rest assured that she would help him. It was just a matter of spending money. Anything that could be solved with money was not a problem. If she was looking for someone else, she wouldn''t be so at ease.


    Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue met the old man who was driving the ox-cart in the village of Zhang family. The old man and Wenxiu had bought two catties of potato flour yesterday. He had a deep impression of her. Old man Zhang was driving the carriage for free. There were four to five people in his carriage. Seeing that there was still a gap, he stopped the car and let the two people get on.


    Wenxiu no longer wanted to experience the bumps on the ox-cart. She thanked old man Zhang and continued walking with Song Xiaoyue. Not all cars are comfortable, you know!


    It was a busy day in town. After Wen Xiu entered the city, she first went to the breakfast shop to buy meat buns and steamed buns. Then, together with Song Xiaoyue, they went to the East Market to buy a catty of pork before going to the fabric shop.


    The main purpose of Wenxiu''s visit today was to buy cloth to make new clothes, and then to buy cotton to make a thick quilt. However, she felt a bit awkward. As long as she couldn''t cut, sew, or flick cotton, what was she supposed to do with the cloth and cotton? If she bought all the finished products, the cost would multiply by several times, which meant that she would need to spend almost all the money she had here.


    Song Xiaoyue looked around and saw the worried Wen Xiu. She tugged her sleeve and asked, "Xiu Niang, what''s wrong?"


    If he asked her to make some clothes for him, he would have to give up. "I don''t know how to make women''s red, so it would be a waste to buy cloth, but buying a set of clothes is too expensive, ah!"


    When Song Xiaoyue heard that, she answered with an "Oh" without a care, "I thought it was some big deal! "It''s okay, you bought the cloth. Just ask Sister Chungen to make it for you."


    In a village, most of the women in the house would sew and make clothes. Although his craftsmanship was not as good as the professional tailors or Xiuniang in the village, it was sufficient for his own family to wear. Madame Li''s hands were quite coincidental in the whole village of Xitang, and the new clothes she had made were very nice and beautiful. Every time Song Xiaoyue bought a piece of cloth, she would ask her to make it.


    "That''s not so good, is it?"


    Wenxiu was not familiar with others. It was because of the friendship between them that she had bought the potatoes and had delayed their time. She felt somewhat sorry and did not want to owe this favor.


    Song Xiaoyue laughed, "What''s wrong with that? When the time comes, it will be much cheaper to pay her than to buy a set of clothes. Yan Qing''s and my clothes are always made by her. Look, my clothes are also made by her! " After saying that, she intentionally made a circle.


    Wenxiu saw that the needlepoint of her clothes was indeed not bad. Furthermore, she could pay the wages without owing any favors. It would be great if Lady Li could agree to help. If Madame Li wasn''t willing, she would look for someone else. In any case, someone would be willing to pay her the full amount of silver!


    Therefore, Wenxiu asked the price of the coarse cloth and had the shop assistant calculate the two pieces of money. He pulled on the quilt and the bedsheet, then called them ten catties of cotton.


    Cotton is mainly used to bounce into quilts, the extra, used to pack clothes into a thin cotton jacket. When it was colder, he would have more money to make a thick cotton-padded jacket.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to at least have a goal!


    After Wen Xiu and Song Xiaoyue came out of the cloth farm, they each carried something in their hands. When he passed the grocery store last time, Wen Xiu wanted to go in and say hello, but after looking at the entrance and seeing that there were quite a few customers and her left eyelid constantly jumping, she gave up on this idea and directly left the city to go home.


    Shortly after noon, Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue arrived at the village entrance. But as soon as they entered the village, Wenxiu saw Tree and Tong Tong. The siblings'' faces were still streaked with tears.

 C81

    Although Wenxiu hadn''t been with the two children for a long time, she had long since treated the two siblings as her own, and had released all of her motherhood in her heart. At this moment, seeing the tears on the faces of the two precious baby girls, her heart was in a mess and she quickly ran over. At this time, Mu Er and the Tong Tong also saw Wen Xiu. The Tong Tong cried out with a wronged expression.


    Song Xiaoyue also saw the change in the child''s expression and asked with a pained expression, "What''s going on? "Why did you come to the village entrance in such a cold weather?"


    Wenxiu had told the tree in advance. If it wasn''t for some special reason, the tree wouldn''t have brought the Tong Tong to the village entrance to wait for her. More importantly, the two siblings had obviously cried before, and the fear on their faces had yet to dissipate.


    "Mother, second uncle brought second uncle and his wife to smash the door. Even our door was smashed. Also, Second Aunt took our rice away. "They even scolded me and my sister ¡­"


    Before Wenxiu could open her mouth, Tree had already told her the reason. The more he spoke, the more choked his voice became. Later on, the scholar learned what the Li Lu couple had done.


    F * cking Li Lu, did he really think that she was so cultured that she could be easily bullied? How dare he rob her when she wasn''t home? Hmph, if he dared to take her things, he would definitely be chopped off.


    Lin''er tried her best not to cry, but seeing the gloomy look on Wenxiu''s face, she couldn''t help but shout, "Mother ¡­"


    Song Xiaoyue saw that Wenxiu''s angry expression was also a little scary, so she quickly advised her to go home and check on the situation first. What''s more, in this weather, the two children were wearing thin clothes. After all, they would soon catch a cold from the cold.


    "En!" Wen Xiu replied. Her cold and tense expression eased up a lot. After comforting the child, she handed the things in her hands to Song Xiaoyue and led the child home.


    The group of four walked to the Fang family''s gate, and the Fang family walked out of the courtyard. She couldn''t wait to explain the situation to Wenxiu, but she was afraid of provoking Li Lu and the Zhou family. She was worried that Chen Liang would be bullied when he wasn''t home, so she waited until Wenxiu came back with her child before she opened the door.


    "Xiu Niang, your second brother and second wife are black-hearted people. They actually used axes to cut down your house. Fortunately, I went there in time to call out the tree and Tong Tong. Otherwise, who knows if that black-hearted thing would use an axe to chop people up. "


    As soon as the words of the Fang family fell out of her mouth, Tree nodded his head. He and Tong Tong had indeed been sent out by the Fang family. However, since he was unwilling to let the Fang family go to her house to wait for her mother, he took Tong Tong to the village entrance.


    Lady Fang''s words were a bit serious, undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. However, Li Lu''s previous ferociousness was indeed frightening, and the axe in his hand was sharpened to the point that it shone with white light. It was simply frightening.


    Wenxiu didn''t argue with her over the authenticity of her words. She looked at the smiling Fang family member and asked, "Did you see Li Lu and Madame Zhou enter the house and rob them?"


    "A burglary?" The Fang family was startled, but after some thought, she suddenly nodded her head and said, "We saw it!"


    Without waiting for Wen Xiu to continue, she turned over Li Lu and the Zhou family''s heinous act to the bottom of her heart.


    The Fang family''s courtyard was also relatively remote and exclusive. However, the people who went to Wen Xiu''s house would always pass by the farmlands at the entrance of her house. Coincidentally, today, after Morning Wenxiu had left, she went to see the tree and the Tong Tong and returned, then washed her clothes in the courtyard. She had just washed two items when she heard the voices of a man and a woman. She raised her head and saw the side faces of Li Lu and Madame Zhou, while Li Lu held a sharp axe in his hand.


    At first, she thought Li Lu and his wife were going to chop firewood, but she didn''t think much about it. Who asked Wen Xiu to be the closest to the foot of the mountain? However, she soon realized that something wasn''t right. The "little bastard" in Madame Zhou''s mouth sounded especially clear, followed by the crying of the tree and the Tong Tong. After that, Li Lu''s axe hacked at Wen Xiu''s broken gate, and the gate was smashed open.


    The Fang family took Wen Xiu''s things. They were worried that something might happen, so they quickly threw down their clothes and ran towards Wen Xiu''s house without even wiping their hands. By the time she left, the Zhou Mansion had already surrounded the two, and Zhou Mansion had already taken care of them.


    Madame Zhou grumbled and cursed, twisting the tree and Tong Tong''s arms so hard that the two children cried out. Although she was anxious, she was afraid of infuriating Madam Zhou, so she couldn''t do anything for a while. Perhaps it was the heavens'' pity for the child. Just as the Fang family was at a loss for what to do, Li Lu found Wen Xiu''s hidden rice. After a loud shout, the Zhou family ran inside.


    Madam Fang took advantage of the moment when Madame Zhou entered the courtyard to call Treeman and bring the two siblings out. She was afraid that the tree and the Tong Tong Tong would suffer a loss and the siblings would stay at her house, but the tree was unwilling. She stubbornly pulled the Tong Tong to the village entrance.


    As for whether or not Wen Xiu was short on rice, the method was unknown. Anyway, when she took the children away, the gate of Wen Xiu''s house was broken, and Li Lu found rice.


    "Xiu Niang, don''t blame me for being selfish. Your brother and sister-in-law are not easy to deal with." "I''m an orphan at home, and I don''t have a man ¡­"


    Wenxiu didn''t blame Lady Fang at all. Instead, she expressed her gratitude. She took out ten steamed buns wrapped in oil paper from her basket and passed them to her. "Thank you, sister-in-law Fang." If she lost something, she could get it back, or she could buy it again, but if the child was hurt, it would be her fault as a mother!


    Fang Shi smelled the steamed bun and almost drooled in public. She was a little hesitant as she had only agreed on three steamed buns. Right now, there were at least ten steamed buns in the oil paper. So much money!


    "Sister-in-law, take it. I''ll take a look at it first!"


    Lady Fang originally had some hesitation, but after seeing the item in Song Xiaoyue''s hand, she felt that a few steamed buns weren''t much in Wenxiu''s eyes, so she accepted it with peace of mind and thanked her earnestly.


    After a simple "yes", Wenxiu led the child home.


    Arriving at her house''s doorstep, the anger in Wenxiu''s heart rose uncontrollably. Her old and dilapidated courtyard had been split into several pieces by the axe as it stood messily on the doorstep. "Hissssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!" In the yard, flour splattered all over the ground. Mixed with the coarse and fine rice, as well as the scattered potatoes, her heart was filled with rage.


    Song Xiaoyue looked at the messy yard and felt her heart tighten. Had Li Lu and Madame Zhou gone mad? Had they really bullied Wen Xiu''s widowed and widowed mother by coming down to rob them in broad daylight? Were they not afraid that Li Zheng would come forth to uphold justice and report them to the yamen?


    "Xiuniang ¡­"


    Wenxiu got angry and ignored Song Xiaoyue. She rushed into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife before charging towards the Lee family. "Li Lu, Zhou family bastards, you dare to come and steal from me? I will make you look for your teeth if you don''t beat me up today. I have come to this world for nothing."

 C82

    Song Xiaoyue was so scared that her face turned white when she saw the murderous aura coming from Wenxiu. He quickly went into the living room to put down his things, then sent the two children back to the living room. After giving them a few more words of advice, he then chased after Wenxiu. However, after leaving the courtyard, she was a bit worried. She turned around and took the two children with her to the Li family.


    When Wen Xiu was rushing over to the Li family to settle the score with the Zhou family, she encountered Old Lady Li grabbing onto Li Lu along the way. At the side, Mrs. Zhou and Liu Da He were carrying her family''s stolen flour and rice. It seemed like they were heading towards her house.


    Heh, is he going to play the part of exterminating his parents?


    The two groups of people saw each other and stopped at the same time.


    Old Lady Li glanced at the sabre in Wen Xiu''s hand. She cursed at the woman without a wife in her heart and said with a smile, "Wen Xiu, I''m here to take your second brother and second wife to apologize to you. Return your things as well." This place is not far from your house, why don''t we go back and talk? "


    Wenxiu did not care about what Old Lady Li was up to and did not try to figure out why she was doing this. She waved the kitchen knife in her hand and pointed it at Li Lu as she said in a sinister voice, "When you enter the room to rob my things, are you going to chop off the evil hand yourself, or am I going to do it on your behalf?"


    "Xiu Xiu!"


    Liu Da He was planning to discuss this matter with the Li family members at Wen Xiu''s house. Along the way, he met Wen Xiu, and seeing her in such a ferocious and frightening state, he was overwhelmed with shock. He quickly called out to her, afraid that she would cause a big mess if she acted impulsively.


    However, Wen Xiu didn''t care about Liu Da He. She continued to stare at Li Lu with a cold expression, as if two sharp blades could directly chop off Li Lu''s hands. "I ask again, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?"


    Li Lu was a coward. Normally, when he stole chickens and dogs, he would bully the elderly, weak, women, and children in the village. He was absolutely sure that they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, so he was unscrupulous. It was just like how he had smashed Wen Xiu''s family in broad daylight, robbed their grain, and brazenly went back home to show off to Old Lady Li.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mrs. Zhang heard the news of the couple carrying so much food and specifically ran to Liu Da He to invite him back, forcing him to return the favor and apologize, Li Lu would still be laughing at home!


    Now, when he saw the shining kitchen knife in Wenxiu''s hand, he was once again frightened by her. His legs immediately went limp as he waved his hands with a pale face and said while trembling, "No ¡­" Not Me... It''s my damned wife, right... It''s her, she''s the one who instigated me to steal your family''s food. "


    When Madame Zhou saw that Li Lu did not care about their relationship and directly sold her out, she immediately jumped up and retorted, "You''re lying!" Then, he blocked the kitchen knife in Wen Xiu''s hand and pointed the spearhead at Li Lu. "Wen Xiu, listen to me. It was all your second brother who was jealous of you making money. That''s why he dragged me along. I... I did not do it voluntarily! "


    Madam Zhou had been forced by Li Lu to rob Wen Xiu''s house. She wouldn''t believe it even if word of it got out. Liu Da He looked at Li Lu and his wife reprimanding each other, and his brows creased even more.


    Old Madame Li was even more infuriated, wishing that she could slap Madame Zhou twice in the face. Although Li Lu was disappointing, he was still his son. She was protective of her son, so she wasn''t willing to have Madame Zhou frame her son. Before Wenxiu even opened her mouth, she shouted at the Zhou family, "Why does my Old Li family have a daughter-in-law like you? Second brother is just a soft ear. If it wasn''t for you instigating him, would he be able to do such a thing? "You are so shameless. Today, I will have my second brother divorce you and tell you to scram back to your home."


    Madame Zhou was most afraid of Old Madame Li letting Li divorce her. If she were to be returned to her family and her sister-in-law didn''t like her, wouldn''t that be forcing her to die? Furthermore, she still had Goudan, her son!


    "Mother, I''m not spouting nonsense. Mother, don''t let Brother Lu divorce me. Mother ¡­"


    When Li Lu heard that his own mother was supporting him, he immediately became a bit more confident. He pointed at Madame Zhou and cursed, then imitated Old Lady Li and shouted, "That''s right, your elder will divorce you as a shrew today, so as to not embarrass your elder. It was you who instigated me to make a mistake, it was all your fault! "


    "Enough!" Wenxiu was frustrated by the biting of dogs by these people. After an angry bellow, she waved the kitchen knife in her hand, "You have to return the things that you stole from me. You also have to pay for the food that you have wasted." Let''s talk about reporting to the authorities when we''re done with these things. If you make any more noise, I''ll cut your tongues off! "


    "Woo woo ¡­" "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    Wenxiu''s trick was so effective that Li Lu and Madame Zhou immediately shut their mouths.


    When Old Lady Li heard that the scholar was going to report the matter to the official, her heart suddenly turned cold. If Wen Xiu insisted on reporting him as a witness, and if Liu Da He heard the whole story from Li Lu himself, would he be able to get back after the couple had entered the yamen? Of course the answer was no!


    Not to mention the authenticity and severity of the matter, Liu Da He''s attitude towards Wen Xiu was different. Furthermore, he was on good terms with the yamen, so if he were to use his mouth, wouldn''t that increase Second Brother''s and Madame Zhou''s crimes? At that time, forget about going to the prison to eat, if he was convicted of "burglary, attempted murder", then that would be the death of both of them!


    Thinking of this, Old Madame Li scolded Wen Xiu in her heart. She scolded Wen Xiu over and over again for nothing more than a little whore, a black-hearted woman, and words without a conscience. Wenxiu, this person who had killed a thousand men, was shouting for the officials to report him. She was trying to make her precious grandson parentless!


    "Wenxiu, I specifically made the two of them come to apologize to you and return your things back. I''ll also apologize on their behalf. "Don''t bother reporting to the officials, Goudan is still young. What if he lost his parents?"


    Old Madam Li''s words sounded like an apology, but if you listened carefully, how could they be an apology? Clearly, she was accusing Wenxiu of having no conscience and not knowing how to feel for that nephew of his, Lee Gou Dan. Seeing how his nephew was indifferent without any parents, she was a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    When Wenxiu heard this, she laughed!


    Liu Da He actually felt that with this matter, as long as he taught Li Lu and Madame Zhou a lesson, it would be fine. He wanted them to restrain themselves in the future so that they wouldn''t cause such a ruckus. Old Lady Li also gave in, and he chimed in from the side, "Wenxiu, your mother-in-law is right. Although you two have broken off your relationship, the tree and the Tong Tong are also of the Li Clan. This relationship will naturally not be clean. Goudan and Tree were cousins, and if the second brother and wife were to go to jail, what could he do at such a young age?


    Besides, the old couple had also returned the goods. As they were the first culprits, they were momentarily blinded by jealousy. They were glad that they didn''t end up in a disaster, so they let this matter drop. "In the future, don''t let the two of them get so confused again."


    After Liu Da He said this, the Li family thought this matter was over. The three of them nodded and kept thanking Liu Da He, completely forgetting about the victim, Wen Xiu.

 C83

    "Alright, alright, hurry up and send the items back to Wenxiu. Then, sincerely apologize to Wenxiu and let this go. After all, you all are a family, and for such a thing to happen, it is truly a joke. " Liu Dahe didn''t want Wenxiu to blow this up, so he wanted to be the peacemaker instead.


    Although it could punish the Li Lu couple, it did not have a good reputation for being a scholar. Even if she wasn''t willing to marry him, she would definitely remarry in the future, wouldn''t she?


    If this matter were to spread and Wenxiu did not show mercy and could not tolerate her brother and sister-in-law making mistakes, who would dare to marry her into the clan? After all, in these days, there were too few families that treated each other with brotherly respect. Most of the families, brother and sister-in-law were decent people. What could be better than to make such a ruckus and lose someone?


    The men from the Lee family did not feel the slightest bit of gratitude towards Liu Da He. If he did not interfere and force himself to apologize to Wen Xiu, they would not have acknowledged it even if Wen Xiu had shouted at the very last moment. Without Liu Da He''s testimony, the Wenxiu Newspaper''s essence was reduced by half. Furthermore, with her opening mouth and so many Li Family mouths, even if she went and sued the old master, she would still not be able to win.


    Liu Da He had interfered and caused so much trouble, yet the men from the Lee family had no choice but to thank him. As long as this matter was over, there was no need to stay in jail and lose your life. Sooner or later, Wen Xiu''s possessions would belong to the Li family.


    Old Matriarch Li had long planned things out in her heart, but unfortunately, these two useless things only gave her trouble. She had discussed the matter of marriage with Mistress Yang and had let Mistress Yang make a symbolic marriage. Initially, she was elated that the business of the potato flour would fall into her hands, but who knew that the moment she stepped into the house, she would see Li Lu shouting with rice and flour in the yard, and subsequently summoning Liu Da He.


    "Li Zheng was right. A family doesn''t speak two words, how could a brother and sister-in-law become enemies? "Ah, this isn''t what the second brother and wife thought, but it definitely wasn''t intentional. I know what the second brother''s personality is ¡­"


    "Are you planning on lying with your eyes open?" Wenxiu could not bear to listen any longer. She interrupted Old Madam Li with a swishing sound, "If the people are doing it, the Heavens are watching. When you are lying, you must think of the heaven above you!"


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Old Mrs Li, who was poked in the heart, also believed in the saying of ''retribution''. Having her mouth stuffed with words from Wenxiu, she did not continue making up the rest of the nonsense.


    Wenxiu gave a cold laugh. She would settle the debts of the men from the Li family later. She wanted to talk to Liu Da He first, what kind of bullsh * t family. If they were a family, and their relationship could not be broken, what was the use of keeping the contract?


    "Li Zheng, the matter of me breaking off my relationship with the Li Family is a witness you made. What? It''s useless now? "


    Liu Da He''s heart skipped a beat and he remembered what he said before. He quickly explained, "That''s not what I meant, I mean, you two were once brother and sister-in-law anyways. This relationship is very ¡­"


    Wenxiu refused to forgive him. "Just tell me if there''s any use in getting that contract?"


    Liu Da He could not answer immediately. If it was useful, then he had to follow the normal procedure and report what he had done to the yamen regarding the crimes committed by the Li family members. What should he do? But if he wanted to suppress this matter and say that the contract was useless, then he would be going back on his word. Who would believe him in the future? Most importantly, the person waiting for him to be fair was Wen Xiu. He had liked girls for many years.


    When Wen Xiu saw the troubled look on Liu Da He''s face, she did not want to waste any more time with him. After all, Liu Da He was once a follower of the original three. What''s more, he was a righteous villager in Xitang Village, and he had a lot of face. If she did not spare him and allowed him to ruin her reputation, wouldn''t she be returning the favor with the enemy?


    Wenxiu did not understand Liu Dahe''s thoughts, but she did not call him a bad guy. She simply ignored them and turned back to continue talking to Li Lu and Madame Zhou.


    Wenxiu was not a person who pestered and pestered people, nor was she someone who refused to forgive them. However, today, she was so angry that she was panicking and felt a fierce rage in her heart. If Li Lu and Madame Zhou didn''t pay for the spoils today, apologize to the treetops, and then repair the damaged parts of their homes, this matter would never end.


    Song Xiaoyue arrived with Tree and Tong. When she saw the embarrassed faces of Li Lu and Madame Zhou, she looked at Old Lady Li and Liu Da He and seemed to suddenly understand something. She opened her mouth and could only weakly call out "Lady Xiu". To be honest, she was worried that Wenxiu would suffer, but she was more afraid that she would do something she could not regret in the future when she got excited.


    "I''m fine. I haven''t even been born yet for bullying my girl!"


    Wenxiu was extremely generous, but she was also threatening Old Madam Li''s family: if they dared to bully her, Wenxiu, then they were in the wrong family!


    "Wenxiu, this is our family''s disgrace. Don''t let others see our disgrace as a joke, right?" Old Madam Li originally wanted to scold him, but due to Liu Da He''s presence, she could only endure it. Other than Song Xiaoyue, the rest of the villagers were already closing in on them.


    Wenxiu agreed that this was an embarrassment, but she was not afraid of being seen by others. However, she was also standing in the way of Liu Da He. There were some moves that she really couldn''t use.


    "Indeed, there are some things that we cannot say in front of outsiders. Otherwise, if we are seen as a joke by others, we will lose our reputation." Wen Xiu nodded in agreement to Old Madam Li''s words. Then, she turned to Liu Da He. "Righteousness. Our family''s matters can be resolved by ourselves. I won''t delay you any longer."


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Da He was a bit unhappy. However, when he saw Wen Xiu''s expression soften, he thought she had calmed down and nodded. "Alright, then you guys should discuss it properly. Don''t let others see it as a joke."


    "Of course!"


    Not only Liu Da He, even Song Xiaoyue and Wen Xiu also sent him away. However, when Song Xiaoyue left, she was holding the hands of two children. For fear that something might affect the growth of her two children, Wen Xiu entrusted Song Xiaoyue to look after them.


    Without waiting for the villagers to approach, Wenxiu called for Li Lu to carry the things back to her. Moreover, she took the initiative to ''invite'' Old Lady Li and Madame Zhou back.


    After Li Lu and Madame Zhou entered Wen Xiu''s courtyard, they did not feel that they had overstepped their limits. Coupled with Liu Da He''s departure, there were no bystanders around. Thus, their courage grew. Li Lu carelessly threw the flour in his hand onto the ground and said with a face full of malicious intent, "Little slut, are you feeling lonely? If you are lonely, come and coax laozi, laozi will keep you safe and sound ¡­ "Ouch ¡­"


    Before Li Lu could finish his words, he felt a heavy kick on his crotch. Subconsciously, he closed his leg and pouted into a ball.


    When Madame Zhou heard that Li Lu was making fun of Wen Xiu, she was furious. However, when she saw Wen Xiu move her feet, she did not feel any heartache. Instead, she felt a wave of satisfaction in her heart: Serves her right!

 C84

    Old Madam Li''s heart ached when she saw her son beaten up. She revealed an evil expression and jumped up to try and take care of Wenxiu. However, when she thought of the matter she had discussed with Lady Yang, she forcefully suppressed her anger and instead cursed at Li Lu, "You shameless thing, she''s your sister-in-law, you bastard!"


    "Mother!"


    When Li Lu heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded and tongue-tied. In an instant, he felt even more pain in his crotch.


    Old Madam Li had never scolded him for protecting Wenxiu, but today, not only did she scold him, she even beat him. Today, in order to put on a show in front of Liu Da He, she had put on a proper front as the head of her family. When she pinched Li Lu''s ears, she had put in a lot of effort. At this moment, Li Lu''s ears were still red!


    "Don''t call me mother, I don''t have a son like you!"


    Aiyo! Ah!


    As soon as Old Lady Li finished speaking, Li Lu''s pig-slaughtering howl sounded out in Wen Xiu''s courtyard. Before he could react, he was hit twice more.


    Wenxiu was holding a rolling pin in her hand, but she kept calling out to him. Again and again, she hit Li Lu until he cried for his parents. Old Madam Li and Madame Zhou stood to the side, completely forgetting to react.


    Everything happened too suddenly!


    At that time, the three of them had truly believed what Wenxiu had said about their family being ''ugly and not open to the public'', and they were even more certain that Wenxiu would not dare to act rashly. Even if she was reckless, how could the three of them defeat the skinny Wen Xiu? However, none of them could have imagined that Wen Xiu''s rolling pin would land on Li Lu without any warning. What was even worse was that Li Lu had shrunk into a ball without even the slightest intention of resisting.


    Shame!


    This was too embarrassing!


    "Wen Xiu, stop. Do you hear me? Stop right now, if you can just hit him ¡­ "Aiyo, aiyo, I''ve killed someone, I''ve killed someone ¡­"


    After Mrs Zhou came back to her senses, she originally wanted to intimidate Wenxiu, but Wenxiu didn''t listen to her at all, and directly moved the stick from Li Lu to her. The rolling pin was thinner than an ordinary stick, but when it landed on a person''s body, it was in real pain. Before Madame Zhou could finish her threatening words, she started screaming.


    Although Wenxiu''s attack was ruthless, she still held back. Although she couldn''t beat up Li Lu and Madame Zhou, it was enough for her to vent some of her anger. Just like the last time, when the Zhu Clan was beaten into a pig''s head by her, in the end, nothing happened.


    Old Lady Li had no intention of stopping when she saw Wen Xiu''s actions. She was afraid that Li Lu would be hit in the end. However, she did not dare to move closer, worried that Wenxiu''s rolling pin would not grow any eyes and would land on her. Thus, she had no other choice but to run to the entrance of the courtyard and shout loudly, "Help!" Before long, those who had come to watch the commotion rushed into Wen Xiu''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Wen Xiu had already kept the rolling pin and the murder weapon!


    Those who were watching the show saw the ruined flour and rice in Wenxiu Courtyard. One of them felt so much heartache that it felt as if it belonged to his own family. After that, they began to discuss among themselves, their faces filled with pity.


    "Aiyo, so many good things have been wasted. This is definitely going to be struck by lightning!"


    "That''s right, where''s the white face, and the fine rice. Tsk tsk tsk, the grain shop is selling these things for at least one catty! "


    "I wonder what kind of thunderbolt is able to destroy this grain!"


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Old Mrs. Li originally wanted to cry and complain about Wenxiu''s evil deeds in front of the crowd, but when she heard that everyone was discussing about the rotten food in the courtyard, she felt extremely distressed. She had two to three catties of flour and so much rice. If she steamed the steamed buns and cooked the rice, she would have to eat it for three to four days.


    What a pity!


    The most important thing was, she had never eaten a single meal of milky-white rice all year round!


    When Madame Zhou saw that the villagers had arrived, she thought that they must make Wenxiu''s evil deeds public. She beat her brother and sister-in-law, disrespecting their elders, and committing such a crime was punishable by death. However, before she could finish her words, Wenxiu began to cry in public.


    Ever since Wenxiu had gone down in the pond, she had been like a hedgehog. She was extremely ferocious and had become even more famous these days. However, today, she changed from her previous appearance and started to cry in front of everyone. After she sobbed for a while, she said in a choked voice, "I won''t be able to live that long. I''ll take my two children to find their father and reunite with them as a ghost family. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Most of the members of the Zhuang family were simple and kind people. When they saw Wenxiu crying so bitterly, they acted as though they were weak. In addition to the food that had been ruined on the ground and the women around them whispering to each other, everyone knew what was going on even though Wenxiu didn''t say anything. However, regardless of how clear it was, he still had to ask a few questions on the surface.


    All the literary talents were despised, and everyone thought that she was a pervert who didn''t follow the rules of a woman." But a few days ago, the blood test was a fair fight for Wenxiu. Her child wasn''t a bastard, so no one had ever seen her steal before. Furthermore, all the roots of the rumors came from the Li Clan.


    Although half of the Fang family''s heart was'' soft-handed '', her words were undoubtedly giving proof to Wenxiu ¡ª Wenxiu was weak, and the Li family was not a good person!


    "Wenxiu, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, just say it out!"


    "That''s right, we''re all listening and watching. No one dares to bully you!"


    "Right, right, right. Tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    Everyone started talking at the same time as they started asking. Wenxiu lowered her head and wiped away her tears. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the expressions of everyone in the crowd. Seeing that the time was ripe, she cried a few times before narrating what had happened.


    When everyone heard this, they once again sighed and began to criticize Li Lu and the Zhou family for not being good people, actually going in and robbing people in broad daylight. This crime was really too great, directly reporting it to the authorities.


    Li Lu and Mrs. Zhou had been worrying about the Wenxiu Newspaper, and now that they heard that everyone was standing by Wenxiu''s side and wanted to help her, the couple''s hearts rose to their throats and they kept calling out for their mother. Old Madam Li, who was standing to the side and watching Wen Xiu''s performance, had her face completely darkened.


    Old Madam Li hated Wenxiu to death in her heart. However, she didn''t want to directly expose Wenxiu''s evil deeds in front of everyone. Who told Li Lu and Madame Zhou, the two brainless fools, to do such a thing? Furthermore, Wenxiu had not reprimanded him just now. Instead, she had praised him, this mother-in-law, for being impartial and selfless. How could she make a sound when she was wearing such a tall hat?


    Wen Xiu glanced at the speechless Old Lady Li. Her voice suddenly rose as she said to everyone, "Today, it''s all thanks to my mother. Otherwise, Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law would definitely not have returned the goods to us. Not only that, Mom even beat them up to let them remember better! "

 C85

    Old Madam Li and Wenxiu had always been at odds. Their relationship was like fire and water. What Wenxiu said could not be trusted no matter what. But as it turned out, Li Lu and Madame Zhou had been beaten up and had been beaten up, and Old Lady Li had not retorted. This made them unable to understand what was going on.


    Could it be that Old Lady Li''s personality had changed?


    As the saying goes, changing one''s nature is hard to change. Old Madam Li hated Wenxiu to the bone. How could she vent her anger on Wenxiu''s beloved second son? Today, she was only doing it for the future, so she had no choice but to be a mute!


    As for Wenxiu, the calculations in her mind were spinning noisily. After all, there was a saying that the higher one''s grip was, the more painful it would be to fall on the ground. When Old Madam Li fell from the clouds, it would be best if her body was smashed into pieces, causing her to wish that she was dead from the pain.


    "Wenxiu, your mother really hit your second brother and second sister, and even made them apologize to you?"


    "That''s right, Old Lady Li treasured that son of hers, Li Lu. Even the matter of Li Lu stealing the potatoes from his house to sleep with Widow Zhao was left unsettled in the end!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either. I''m sure Old Mrs. Li is threatening Wenxiu again!"


    A voice of doubt came from the crowd. Hearing that, Wenxiu could not help but want to laugh, but she had no choice but to endure it. As for Old Madam Li, her face turned even darker.


    "Mother, are you just going to watch your son and daughter-in-law get beaten up by that slut? "Mother ¡­"


    Li Lu''s entire body was in pain, especially his crotch. The heart-wrenching pain nearly caused him to suffocate. Right now, it was difficult for him to even stand up, much less get up and hit Wen Xiu. All his hopes were placed on his mother.


    "Bitch, you''re spouting nonsense. We were clearly beaten up by you. The rolling pin is evidence, aiyo ¡­" Madame Zhou mustered up the momentum and shouted a few words, but she was too excited. The pain she felt caused her to cry out loudly again.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Wen Xiu critically. One could not blame them for not being firm in their willpower. It was just that Wen Xiu had been too aggressive and impressive in the past few days. Although her pitiful appearance was almost the same as before, everyone still felt that there was something strange going on.


    Wenxiu was not in a hurry and the wronged look on her face was even more obvious. She feebly refuted, "Second sister in law, don''t wrongly accuse me. Where did my family get a rolling pin? My family is poor, don''t tell me second sister-in-law doesn''t know? I''ve used the rolling pin twice, and it was borrowed from Sister-in-law Fang''s house! "


    Fang came out to testify and swore that Wenxiu had already returned the rolling pin.


    Wenxiu had indeed returned the Fang family''s rolling pin. Today, she had beaten up Li Lu and the Zhou family''s rolling pin, which she had just bought. Once you buy it, you will be able to eat human flesh. This had a good implication. It symbolized that you will have a rich and healthy life in the future!


    "You''re lying!"


    "You''re lying!"


    "You''re lying!"


    Almost at the same time, three voices rang out. However, Old Lady Li hurriedly tried to refute them as soon as she finished her sentence. "No, I meant to say that your Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law weren''t beaten by me with a rolling pin ¡­"


    When Wen Xiu saw that Old Lady Li''s eyes were filled with poison, her face paled. She had to admit that she had never done anything before. She really wanted to laugh!


    "Mom, look, Second Brother and Second Sister are hating you. It''s just a thin piece of wood, but they call it a rolling pin." If he were to be hit by a rolling pin, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. Don''t you think so? "


    Old Lady Li gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to explode from Wen Xiu''s anger. She said, "Yes, wait for me to go home ¡­" "Let''s give them another beating!"


    Slut!


    Damn bitch!


    Old Madam Li was about to go crazy from anger!


    However, like her, there was also Li Lu and his wife who were on the verge of going crazy from anger. They really could not understand. It was obvious that Wenxiu had beaten them up, but the rolling pin was still hidden in the living room. Why would their own mother want to take the blame for Wenxiu, that slut?


    Why!


    Only the two of them knew Old Mrs. Li and Lady Yang''s plans, and in order to prevent the news from leaking out, she didn''t even tell her favorite, Lady Wang. Thus, it was even more impossible for the Zhou clan to know.


    For the sake of the silver and potato powder in Wenxiu''s hands, a single beating was worth it!


    Originally, there were some people who didn''t believe Old Lady Li. Seeing Wenxiu speak to her, she did not refute or scold him. Instead, she had a fierce look towards the Li couple, which greatly changed her opinion of them.


    Some people said that Old Mrs. Li saw that Lee Goudan was disobedient, so she wanted to acknowledge the sensible tree back. Therefore, Wenxiu had the blessing of the tree, as the saying goes, a mother''s power is precious.


    Some people said that Li Lu had made such a big mistake, and Old Mrs. Li couldn''t keep up with it. She was afraid that Wen Xiu would really go to the authorities, so she made the first move. She wanted Wen Xiu to give her some face and let Li Lu off. Although she beat her son, she did it to save him.


    They could say anything, but the most common thing was that Wenxiu now had a profitable business in her hands. For the silver from Wenxiu''s hands, Old Madam Li spoke kindly to her, wanting to coax her to spend the money. Pity Wenxiu, I thought her mother-in-law was really nice to her!


    There were all sorts of rumors entering Wenxiu''s ears, but she did not care at all. In any case, since she had achieved her goal today, she was satisfied.


    As for other things, she believed they would happen in less than two days.


    Today she had beaten him, and Li Lu had returned the things, but not the things and the door that had been cut down.


    These things must be compensated!


    Therefore, under the witness of the crowd, Wenxiu launched her second round of attacks.


    After getting beaten up, how could Li Lu dare to not pay for his things? Unless he really didn''t want to leave this place today, or wanted to go to a prison. Most importantly, his mother wasn''t willing to help him today. What hope did she have?


    In the end, in order not to be seen by others and also in order to stabilize Wen Xiu, Old Mrs. Li gave her fifty yuan for her own money. However, he was secretly sneering inside. In a couple of days, he would be able to take back all these items with interest.


    In the end, Li Lu and the Zhou family were carried away!


    After everyone left, the only ones left in the courtyard were Old Lady Li and the owner of the house, Wen Xiu.


    Old Lady Li had yet to speak, but Wen Xiu had already spoken. "Old granny, how does it feel to be mute and eat Huang Lian? "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning. Hah, but let me tell you, when the time comes, it''ll be a wasted effort."


    Old Mrs. Li did not understand her last words, but it seemed that it was not a good thing to say. She angrily said, "Don''t be too proud yet, I am your mother-in-law, and you will forever be a member of the Li family. Since you will always be a member of the Li Clan, you must always listen to me! "


    "In your dreams!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    Wenxiu had a look of indifference on her face as she stared straight at Old Lady Li, causing her to feel a chill on her back. Finally, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Today is a dish. The main dish is still in the future. You can''t afford it when the time comes!"

 C86

    What Wenxiu said made Old Madam Li''s heart weak. However, she felt that it was impossible. Only she and Mistress Yang knew about it, and there was also that matchmaker. There were only these three people.


    Wenxiu must be bluffing!


    Old Mrs. Li was so preoccupied with the silver in Wen Xiu''s pocket that she suppressed her anger and didn''t want to argue with her. As long as the matchmaker finishes her work, the Liu family would come to pick her up. Even if Wenxiu was a shrew, she still had no choice but to obey!


    Humph!


    Little bitch, I''ll let you be proud for two more days!


    Old Madame Li''s mind was struck by a knocker. She fiercely glared at Wenxiu, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard with her head held high as she walked away. That stride, that posture, it was like a nouveau riche walking, afraid that others would not see her.


    Wenxiu looked at Old Lady Li''s back as she bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she walked away. A "pu" sound of laughter rang out. In the end, he sighed helplessly. What is this all about?


    After the troublemakers and bystanders left, the courtyard returned to its previous tranquil state. Wenxiu looked at the messy yard and felt anxious. However, when her eyes landed on the new cloth in the room, she became spirited again. She quickly swept the yard clean, locked the door of the hall and carried the new cloth out.


    After beating away the bad guys and venting his anger, he took back what belongs to him ¡­ All this is worth celebrating. Then, it was time to ask Madame Li to make a new set of clothes!


    Wenxiu carried the cloth out the door and ran to the Wang family to pick up the two children. Then, she quickly told the story to Song Xiaoyue before bringing the child to Madame Li''s house. On the Wang family''s doorstep, Song Xiaoyue was in a state of disarray. Was everything that Xiu Niang said true?


    Soon, Wenxiu''s words were corroborated by the village gossip!


    When Li Lu and the Zhou family entered the house to rob Wen Xiu, the news quickly spread throughout the village. All the old Li family members had been completely disgraced. With this kind of parents, Lee Gou Dan''s future marriage would come to naught. Who would dare to marry their daughter to such a family? Of course, people like the Zhu Clan were exceptions.


    Not only was Li Goudan affected, but the Li family''s main house, also known as Li Fu Yi Fang, and Li Tao Hua were also affected. Li Fu had two daughters, the older one was almost at the age of marriage, and Li Tao Hua was also 14 years old. Li Lu and his wife had suddenly caused such a ruckus, who would dare to come up and propose?


    When n¨¦e Wang heard of this from the outside, she almost fainted. When Li Tao Hua found out, she threw everything she could throw in the house and scolded her second brother and second wife.


    The peasants are simple, they have to look after people before they marry. What if they marry someone ungrateful and unreliable? What will they do in the future?" In a situation like the Li Family, it was like a complete piece of sh * t breaking a pot of soup. No one dared to rashly propose to them. Otherwise, what if he marries a thief and goes back?


    Li Lu and the Zhou family had caused their deaths this time!


    Those who didn''t want to be heartless but had no choice but to carry Li Lu and the Zhou family back to the Li family. After carrying the two back, they hurriedly left, afraid that they would be associated with a ''thief''. Old Man Li even heard the noise and came out to greet someone, but that person didn''t even give him a chance.


    When Old Mrs. Li came home, Li Taohua had already finished smashing things in the house and scolded Li Lu and Mrs. Zhou as well. When she saw that her mother had returned, she cried. She went up to Old Madam Li and tugged her sleeve, acting spoiled: "Mother, Second Brother and Second Sister have done such a shameful thing. How are you going to make your daughter marry Brother Yan Qing in the future? "Mother, you have to avenge the flowers, wuu ¡­


    Li Taohua had always been a proud and arrogant person, and she also had a crush on Wang Yanqing. Therefore, the marriage wasn''t over yet since he was already 15 years old! All she wanted was Wang Yanqing. Now that her second brother and second sister-in-law was a bandit, and even stole from the Li family''s family members in name, how could she ever enter the Wang family''s gate in the future if she lost this much face?


    Even though she had been a precious child since she was young, even if she wanted to get angry, she had to endure it. She patiently said, "Go back to your room first, and don''t talk about who you are marrying, or else the long-tongued woman outside will have a tongue again. Your mother will make the decision for you! "


    "Mother ¡­" Li Tao Hua was at a loss!


    Old Madam Li was infuriated and shouted, "Go back to your room!"


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Furthermore, Li Tao Hua did not want to talk back to her mother. Otherwise, where would she get her beautiful clothes and jewelry from? She pursed her lips with a wronged expression and went back to her room pitifully. However, in the instant she closed the door, a fierce look appeared on her face. She lifted her foot and pushed away the pillow on the floor.


    Old Mrs. Li heard the sounds coming from her daughter''s room, but she didn''t say anything. She went straight to Lilu Lodge and called for someone to come into the living room. Then she called for Li Fu and Lady Wang. After that, she sent Lee Gou Dan away, and only then was she satisfied.


    Li Lu and Madame Zhou didn''t even dare to look into Li Fu''s and Lady Wang''s eyes. The two of them were in the wrong; they didn''t even dare to look into each other''s eyes. They were afraid that Lady Wang''s anger would extinguish them.


    "Mother, you have to avenge my wife. My pitiful daughter, what should we do in the future ¡­?"


    "He''s not dead yet, what''s he crying for?" Old Madame Li didn''t like her granddaughter to begin with, and seeing a bunch of money lose their way made her upset. Now that she heard Lady Wang howl like she was in mourning, the anger in her heart grew. "Isn''t it just the two of them, not being able to get married later? If no one marries, there''s a widower, isn''t there? "


    "Mom, no!"


    When Lady Wang heard this, her entire body trembled. However, she was also frightened to the point that her face paled. She immediately cried out and knelt to the ground, her legs trembling uncontrollably.


    How ruthless was this damned old woman to think of marrying her own granddaughter to a widower and filling in the house? This wicked old woman, her daughter should marry a widower and live a life as a widow!


    Old Mrs. Li''s eyes were gloomy, she maliciously glared at Li Fu who wanted to say something, "Let''s talk about your two daughters later." Today, I have serious matters to discuss. "


    What kind of important matter was more important than the marriage of his two daughters? Li Fu was so angry that he vomited blood, but he kept silent and pretended to be respectful as he nodded his head. However, his lowered eyes were filled with anger and hatred. All of this was caused by the Li Lu couple!


    Li Lu and Madame Zhou thought that they were going to hold a competition, but from the looks of it, the situation didn''t seem like it, they glanced at Lady Wang who was still kneeling on the ground and said in a flattering manner: "Eldest sister-in-law, you can''t blame us for this, we also want to do something for the family. "Who would''ve thought that we would be heard by all of them, forcing us to return the goods. In the end, we made a ruckus that was known to everyone in the village ¡­"


    "You seem like you don''t know when to stop! "Idiot!" Before Li Lu''s voice had even faded, Old Lady Li casually gave Li Lu a slap. "You went to snatch things in the middle of the night and went to snatch them with all your might, afraid that others would not know, right?"


    "I ¡­"


    Li Lu was blinded by jealousy and did nothing at that time!

 C87

    Li Lu''s face was filled with grievance. He was also filled with bitterness. If it weren''t for the fact that n¨¦e Wang kept nagging him about how much money Wenxiu had earned and Mrs Zhou not encouraging him to get the money from Wenxiu, how could he possibly have gotten it?


    Now, however, the things he looted were returned to him, and he and his wife had even been beaten up. Their reputation had been completely ruined, and their children had also been taken care of. The entire family was blaming them, all of them gnashing their teeth in hatred. They were really wronged!


    Lady Wang didn''t care about what Old Mrs. Li had to do, she also treated it as if she didn''t see Li Lu getting slapped. She cried her heart out. She didn''t have a son to spend her life with, so she hoped that the two girls could get married in the future and give her a deathbed. And yet ¡­ What kind of sin was this, what kind of sin was this!


    When Madame Zhou saw Lady Wang beating her chest and wiping away her tears, she endured the pain and curled her lips. If it weren''t for her urging him on, how could he have been fooled?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cry. You haven''t been beaten up yet!" "Say, if Wenxiu knew that you were the one who instigated us, would she beat you up too?"


    Lady Wang suddenly shivered and raised her head. She fiercely stared at Madame Zhou and cursed, "You''re speaking nonsense. You all have done shameful things, implicating my daughter, and you still have the face to frame me? "Aiyo, I''m not going to live anymore, I''m not going to live ¡­"


    Mrs. Zhou is also a shrewd person, how could she let Lady Wang take advantage of her? She suddenly stood up, pointed at Lady Wang and asked, "You dare to say that you didn''t tell me Wen Xiu bought the food? You dare to say that you didn''t tell me that Wenxiu was eating white rice? You dare to say that you didn''t tell me Wenxiu was earning half a tael of silver a day? "You dare to say ¡­"


    "So what if I did? Did I tell you to steal it? "Huh?" Mrs Wang''s words were accurate, and after two sentences, she stunned Mrs Zhou by asking her!


    Lady Wang indeed didn''t order the two of them to steal nor ask them to steal!


    The reason why she didn''t bring out Lady Wang when she beat up her and Li Lu was because Lady Wang didn''t directly call them to come and rob her of her belongings. Even though, it was caused by Wang Shi who was standing to the side!


    "Since young, my second brother has never learned to be good. He knows how to be lazy and eat to his heart''s content. "Normally, we would just let it be when we''re stealing from a chicken or a dog, but now, you''re even going to steal from us? Our Old Li Clan has lost all its face."


    Li Fu finally said something, but the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately took up his big brother''s airs, directly prodding Li Lu''s sore feet, acting as if he was a completely different person from usual.


    Li Lu saw that his big brother was merciless, he endured the pain and stood up to compete with Li Fu, but the thing under his crotch still hurt. His entire aura weakened by three points as he sat down like a noob. His heart was filled with doubts as to whether or not he would be kicked to ruin by Wenxiu!


    Li Fu was even more imposing. He coldly snorted and no longer said anything, reverting back to his usual appearance. Lady Wang and Lady Zhou confronted each other like two fighting chickens. No one was willing to give up.


    "Enough!"


    Old Madam Li was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She raised her hand and slapped one of them. Her strength was so great that the two of them felt dizzy. At the same time, he called out to his mother before reluctantly sitting back on the chair.


    "All of you will be beaten, beaten, and the reputation of our Old Li Clan. In a few days, I will make you pay for all of this." In the next two days, you guys should take a break and not go out again to make a fool of yourselves.


    Don''t look at me like I''m a dead person. Let me tell you, if anyone dares to cause trouble behind my back, don''t blame me for being impolite. At that time, you can just take the letter and f * ck off back to your parents'' home! "


    The last two sentences were obviously meant to warn Lady Wang and Lady Zhou!


    Li Lu had always had a slippery mouth, but when he heard the old lady wanting to get back at her, he smiled and said to her, "Mother, do you have a way? "If you have a way, say it earlier. Save your son from ¡­"


    When Old Madam Li heard this, the anger she had just suppressed rose again, "Isn''t this just a bad thing like you?!"


    Li Lu originally wanted to flatter Duan Ling Tian, but in the end, he ended up smacking himself on the horse''s hooves, causing him to be brought to a loss of interest.


    This time, Li Lu was completely silent!


    Old Mrs. Li then burst into curses again. No one knew who she was scolding, or whether she was scolding everyone else until she had scolded enough. Then, she told her two sons and daughter-in-law what she had said to Mrs. Yang previously.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say it out loud. What she was afraid of was that these useless things would help her do bad things. However, things went against her wishes. She had concealed it extremely well, but Li Lu and the Zhou family had still caused trouble. In any case, they were still restless, so he might as well explain his plan to them and let them restrain themselves.


    The four people at the table were either dumbfounded or in disbelief. Even Li Fu, who always pretended to be honest and silent, spoke up. "Mother, can you guarantee the approval of the Wen Soo Society?"


    Agree?


    This matter was not something that she, Wenxiu, would agree to!


    "The words of the parents'' matchmaker, not to mention that she, Wen Xiu, is a servant bought by my Li family. Originally, I pitied her for marrying San''er, but now that San''er is dead, she can only be a servant." Old Lady Li said with a straight face, as if she were really the wife of the head of a large family, "Since she is a slave, then you have to listen to me even more. If I were to marry her, she would have to! "


    Even so, Wenxiu''s temper had been as fierce as a wild horse''s. Who would dare to climb on her head and take a piss? Not to mention anything else, even recently, her Li family members had eaten from her hands. It was all thanks to her that she was able to do so. Would she be willing to be enslaved by the Li family?


    Li Fu silently shook his head. He feared that this trick would not work!


    Li Fu had his own ideas, and Li Lu had his own ideas too. However, his thoughts were the exact opposite of Li Fu''s. In other words, he thought too simply!


    "Mother is right. A little bitch like Wenxiu should be married to a fool like Liu Gouzi. She had killed her third brother and married Liu Gouzi to please him. That was her fate! When she marries Liu Gouzi, the business of her potato powder will be ours. But, who would make potato flour? "


    Li Lu glanced at his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    It was obvious that Li Lu''s words in agreement went well with her ears. Her expression eased up a bit as she said, "Today, we''re going to discuss who should learn from!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhou said the same thing and volunteered to learn techniques!


    Old Mrs. Li was in a bit of a dilemma. She liked Lady Wang, but she also liked to be her second son. She was truly hesitant as to who she was going to give the heavy burden to.


    No matter who learned to make potato powder, it would always be a profitable business. To a farmer family like them, it was like earning money every day. Who wouldn''t be envious of them? Even though Lady Wang hated Old Lady Li to the extreme for not treating her daughter as her own granddaughter, she had no choice but to lick her own face in order to curry favor with her.


    Not only that, she was determined to snatch the business into her own hands. It was better not to trouble others with counting silver taels!

 C88

    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhou were quarreling intensely. Old Mrs. Li was also ambiguous, so she didn''t know how to make a decision. At this time, a person appeared outside the door. His voice clearly cut off the noise, and he said as if it was a matter of course, "I am most suitable to learn the business of the potato powder!"


    Suitable and fart!


    A girl who was going to marry someone in the future, how could she learn from her parents? That was half a tael of silver a day!


    "No way!"


    "I object as well!"


    It was rare to see Lady Wang and Lady Zhou standing together as comrades in the trenches, firing directly at Li Taohua.


    Old Madam Li had originally been hesitant, but now that her own daughter had joined in the commotion, she was even more hesitant. She looked at Lady Wang, then Lady Zhou, then Li Tao Hua. It was hard for her to make a decision.


    "Mom, come out with me for a while. I''ll discuss the matter from before with you."


    He didn''t want to talk about the potato powder business with Old Mrs. Li. Otherwise, he would dare be sure that not only would Li Lu and Madame Zhou not allow his mother to speak to him alone, even his little sister wouldn''t agree.


    Li Lu and Li Tao Hua were slightly worried that their Big Brother was a lobbyist, but when they saw that he had made things clear, they didn''t stop him. After Li Fu and Old Lady Li left the main hall, the inside of the main hall was in an uproar.


    In the room at the back of the living room, Old Li kept sighing. It was all his fault, all his fault!


    The mother and son walked to the edge of the farmland outside the courtyard. Looking around, there was no one around. Old Lady Li said with a sullen face, "Boss, what are you trying to say?"


    "Mom, I have a way to keep Wenxiu from crying and enter the Liu family''s door!" As Li Fu''s words fell, his eyes flashed with a venomous light!


    Old Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows. "Really?"


    "En!"


    Li Fu nodded and told Old Madam Li his plan!


    The more Old Lady Li heard, the happier she became. Her brows relaxed, and after hearing the final slap on her thigh, she chuckled and said, "You''re still smart. You really are worthy of being my son."


    Li Fu giggled as he scratched his head, saying in embarrassment, "Mother, about the potato powder ¡­"


    Old Lady Li was inwardly rejoicing. She repeatedly promised LiFu that it would be the matter with the potato powder. Who could learn from her? Since n¨¦e Wang wanted to go, let her go. In any case, she was going to live with her boss from now on.


    "I''ll go back and announce it now. Hurry up!"


    As Old Madam Li spoke, her feet moved gracefully like a gust of wind.


    Li Fu followed behind her, smugly smiling as he thought, "One stone, two birds!"


    Old Lady Li and Madam Li left after finishing their business, but the Li Family was already in a state of chaos. After she announced that Lady Wang was going to learn the potato powder business, Lady Wang''s proud nostrils almost climbed up her head. As for Mrs. Zhou and Li Taohua, they went back to their own rooms in a huff, crying unfairly.


    The farce had finally come to an end.


    The Li family has caused a ruckus, let''s talk about Wenxiu!


    After taking the child from Song Xiaoyue''s family, Wenxiu went straight to the Li family. Mrs Li just happened to be at home. Seeing her carrying a cloth and carrying a child, she was first surprised, then hearing the purpose of Wen Xiu''s visit, she quickly invited her into the house.


    Madame Li only had one daughter, and she had reached the age of marriage, but before she did, she could only be considered a child. Seeing that the tree and the Tong were cute and not as annoying as the naughty kids at the head of the village, Liu Wan Xiang fell in love with the two little guys at a glance.


    Tree didn''t like people holding his hand other than his mother, so when Liu Chunji showed him good will, he mechanically shook his head, then blushed. The Tong Tong was bashful to him, so he happily held Liu Chunji''s hand. Then, he called him "elder sister", which made Liu Chunji''s heart melt.


    Madame Li looked at Tree and Tong Tong and also smiled happily. She repeatedly urged Liu Wan''er to bring food for the two little fellows, leaving Wenxiu to stand at the side to express her gratitude. After the children had eaten the candy and gone out to play in the yard, Wenxiu and Madame Li began to talk about proper business.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not afraid that you''ll laugh at me. I can''t afford to have my red woman, but I can''t afford to buy a set of clothes. Thus, I can only come asking for your help." It was as if being unable to sew in this era was a crime. "But don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you help me for nothing."


    Madame Li looked at the fabric that was no different from everyone else''s, and revealed a smile when she heard Wen Xiu''s words. "What kind of courtesy are you saying? You''re treating sister-in-law as an outsider again."


    The two families had no way of knowing each other, so they were just outsiders!


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not being polite with you. It''s almost winter and you have your own matters to attend to. How can I let you waste your time?" "Don''t mind it. I can''t even afford the extra silver, so I can only symbolize it." As she spoke, she grabbed a handful of copper coins and placed it on the table.


    It didn''t take much time to make a few sets of clothes, only four or five days. Thirty coins wasn''t a lot, but it wasn''t a small amount either. When the villagers went out to help the laborers, it was only twenty coins a day.


    Mrs Li looked at the copper coin on the table and quickly shook her head, pushing the money back to Wen Xiu. "Look at you being so polite. I''m not the kind of person who opens his eyes to money." When the time comes, and we don''t have to delay any further, you should take back the money. "


    Human relations are the most difficult to repay. Wenxiu didn''t have much of a relationship with Madame Li, so she wasn''t willing to owe this debt. She even pushed the copper coin back, "Sister-in-law, you must accept it. "When the time comes, I''ll need to ask sister-in-law to make me a quilt!"


    Madame Li was grateful that Wenxiu had dealt with her extra potatoes. Not only did she not waste them, she even exchanged them for money. How could such a friendship be able to accept her silver taels? After the two of them went back and forth, they both burst out laughing!


    Fine, if you don''t want to accept it, then so be it!


    Wenxiu smiled as she retracted her hand and put the money away. Then, she turned to Madame Li and said sincerely, "Since sister-in-law does not accept it, then thank you for your help."


    "We''re all neighbors, this is a form of courtesy!"


    With Lady Li''s words having reached this point, Wenxiu did not continue to be polite. She called Tree and Tong Tong into the room and asked Lady Li to measure their sizes. The two siblings knew that they had to make new clothes and were so excited that tears were flowing out of their eyes. They were overjoyed, causing Liu Xiangcai, who was looking at them, to feel tears welling up in his eyes.


    Ever since she was young, her parents had held her in their hands and held her in great pain. She had never been so excited about a new set of clothes.


    When Wen Xiu saw this, she quickly moved her face away and looked into the distance. It took her a while to calm down. Once upon a time, she was also like this. She would jump with joy for a new set of clothes, would she be excited for a meal? When she came back to her senses, the tree and the Tong Tong had already finished measuring their sizes. Madame Li repeatedly called out to her, wanting to measure her as well!

 C89

    On the second day after Old Mrs. Li lost her money, Wenxiu took the money she had lost and asked someone to rebuild the two wooden doors. After installing the doors, she also asked someone to add a bolt to the doors of the other rooms.


    Afterwards, she continued to do business with Song Xiaoyue and Mrs. Zhang in the potato powder business.


    It was already the third day since she and Song Xiaoyue went to the Zhang Family Village due to the cultivation sect''s matter which delayed them from selling the potato powder. This made the people of Zhang Village, who had been looking forward to it all day, grumble for a long time, causing Wenxiu to have no choice but to explain with a smiling face. However, she didn''t say that her husband''s second brother was the bandit. She only said that there was a thief in the family.


    The people of the manor were all simple and honest. After listening to Wenxiu''s explanation, they no longer complained. Instead, they were concerned about whether her family had lost anything or not, and whether the thieves had caught them. While shopping, he chatted with Wenxiu.


    Wenxiu was also a good talker. While thanking those who cared for her, she was also shouting out to advertise her potato powder. Two buckets of potato powder, about sixty to seventy catties in weight, were sold out in less than an hour.


    The Zhang Family Village was a huge village. Sixty to seventy catties of potato powder was not even enough to fill the gaps in their teeth. Many people had not been able to buy it. The last time he ate, he came a little later, and it was even more painful than not being able to buy meat when he had already made up his mind.


    "Li family''s daughter-in-law, when will you come again?" Wenxiu had not left today, and the people of Zhang Village were all hoping that she would come again.


    The villagers all trusted and liked her, so when they asked her for her husband''s surname, she said it was'' Li ''with a bit of embarrassment. Therefore, many women called her "Li family''s daughter-in-law".


    The old society of feudal decadence had always regarded men as the supreme authority. After a woman married into the husband''s family, her maiden name would be given to the husband before she married into the family. For example, if Wenxiu married Li Jun, she would be called "Li Wen", and her ancestral tablets would be the same in the future. However, they would usually avoid trouble and save their husband''s family name.


    As Wen Xiu was cleaning up the barrels, she answered, "It should be in two days. If everyone really wants to eat it, you can think about it for yourselves. It''s actually very simple. "


    The potato powder business was not long to begin with. Its production techniques were simple and easy to learn. It was only natural for Wenxiu to encourage everyone to make a move on their own. So as to make a good impression on everyone when they sell other things in the future. However, she was kind enough to make everyone shake their heads.


    Some people in the Zhang village also started their own cooking after eating the potato powder, but their techniques were not good, and they didn''t pick up the flour properly. They all did the same thing as when they ordered the bean powder, boiling the milk and adding the gypsum powder. Several families had tried it, but none of them were able to do so and had no choice but to give up.


    "Li family''s daughter-in-law, do you want to teach everyone how to be a wife?" Someone in the crowd said, as the 20 + pairs of eyes surrounding Wenxiu all landed on her body at the same time.


    So awkward!


    Wenxiu really wanted to slap herself. She was really nosy!


    "Hehe, I came up with this method myself. The three of us will be relying on this to eat right now. If you trust me, I''ll give you my way when I find another way to make a living, okay? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, we trust you!"


    If the first person believes it, there will be a second, and then a third... The more they spoke, the happier they became. Those who could not get their hands on the potato powder were also overjoyed.


    Wenxiu and Song Xiaoyue said their goodbyes. After they left the village, Song Xiaoyue said, "Xiu Niang, are you really going to tell everyone about this method of making money? What about you and the treetops? "


    Song Xiaoyue wasn''t jealous that Wenxiu had announced this method to the public. What she was worried about was that if Wenxiu told them this method, how were the three of them supposed to survive?


    Wen Xiu walked while carrying the wooden bucket. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry. When we reach the end of the bridge, we won''t need to sell any more potato powder."


    In other words, by the time she found a way to make more money, the amount of money she earned from the potato powder would no longer satisfy her ever-swelling pursuit. In her entire life, she wasn''t willing to sell potato powder in this shitty village.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be that stupid!"


    "I was really afraid you''d be stupid!"


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    At the end of his words, the two of them burst out laughing.


    After the two of them returned to Xitang Village, each returned home to make lunch. After hurriedly finishing their meal, they began to pour out the potato powder that they needed the next day. The Zhang Clan arrived rather early. The three women sat together in the courtyard, peeling potatoes. After chatting about yesterday''s incident, the Zhang Clan started to talk about the Li Clan.


    The Li family members had been making a ruckus yesterday, crying and making a ruckus, especially Li Taohua, who stood in the courtyard and shouted about wanting to marry Wang Yanqing, as if Song Xiaoyue didn''t exist. As for Lady Wang and Lady Zhou, they seemed to have started fighting as well. However, she was not a nosy person, so she didn''t really hear much even from hiding in her own house.


    When Song Xiaoyue heard the Zhang family''s description of Li Tao Hua crying and wanting to marry her family''s Yan Qing, her big eyes almost popped out. She was stunned for a long time before saying, "Sister-in-law, you ¡­" Is that true? "


    Previously, the Zhang family only talked about the liveliness and had completely forgotten that Song Xiaoyue was Wang Yanqing''s wife. Now that Song Xiaoyue smelled it, she felt a little regretful. Her face was full of awkwardness as she did not know what to say. Women were afraid that other women would miss their men, but they were more afraid that their men would miss the women outside. He really didn''t dare to respond to Song Xiaoyue who didn''t have a girl by her side.


    On the other hand, it was Wenxiu who responded on behalf of Mrs Zhang. She then said, "We all know, but you have never thought about that. "However, your family''s Yan Qing isn''t that kind of person. No matter what she does with her plum blossom, he won''t marry her to his home."


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyue was obviously in disbelief. After all, she hadn''t appeared in five years!


    Wen Xiu stopped what she was doing and looked at her seriously. She said word by word, "Un, it''s true. You and Yan Qing are very close, and he treats you very well, so he definitely won''t agree. "Moreover, I''ve heard Old Lady Li and Lady Wang speak before. They''ve privately approached Yan Qingniang, but she didn''t agree."


    "My mother didn''t agree?" Song Xiaoyue almost cried out in excitement, but when she thought about it again, she felt that something was wrong and shook her head vigorously: "How could my mother not agree? She used to nag that I didn''t give Yan Qing a daughter! "


    When Wenxiu heard her words, she shook her head. He didn''t know what the Ceng family was thinking. However, Li Tao Hua can forget about marrying Wang Yanqing.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Zhang Shi herself said that she had caused a ruckus. She also quickly stood up to clean up the stall, "Your mother might only have some complaints, but she also understands the hardships of being a woman. Don''t think too much into it, or you''ll misunderstand Yan Qing and hurt your relationship. "


    "That''s right, sister-in-law is right!"


    Song Xiaoyue nodded with a stiff face and then lowered her head to continue peeling the potatoes. But in the afternoon, she had clearly spoken less!

 C90

    Mrs. Zhang only wanted to tell Wenxiu about the Li family''s embarrassing incident to make her happy. But she didn''t expect that a moment of carelessness would cause Song Xiaoyue to think too much. She was depressed all afternoon. When the two of them left Wen Xiu''s house one after the other, Song Xiaoyue did not return to her usual smiling face.


    Sigh, why is it that women have a lower status than men?


    A vile feudal society!


    After Wen Xiu scolded the decaying feudal society, she went into the kitchen to cook. But seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and Tree and Tong Tong hadn''t come back yet, she scolded the brat for taking her little sister out to play, then worriedly tidied up the stove and went out to look for someone. However, just as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw two adults and three children walking towards her house from a distance.


    Among the three children, there were the tree and the Tong Tong!


    Tong Tong''s tears hung from the corner of her eyes as she looked up to see her mother outside the door. She cried out loudly, scaring the two adults beside her into shivering. This girl was crying so loudly, it was as if they had hit her!


    "Li Tong, can you not cry?" Your mom should protect your mom later on and say that I beat you up with your uncle! "


    "Wow ¡­"


    Tong Tong didn''t care what the Zhu Clan said. In any case, they were bad people. Helping her son to steal her big brother and her red fruit was bad, and they were all bad people!


    Tree slanted her eyes at Tong Tong, who was deliberately causing trouble. She felt a bit helpless, but she couldn''t blame her sister for helping an outsider, could she? Therefore, he added fuel to the fire, "Little Sister, don''t cry. When we get home, Mother will help us and see who dares to bully us."


    "Wa, mother, they hit me!"


    When the little ancestor saw that his mother was getting closer, he cried even louder. His short legs stood on the edge of the field and stopped moving. No matter how hard Old Yang and the Zhu Clan tried to coax her, she wouldn''t leave!


    The tree chimed in from the side!


    When Wen Xiu saw the siblings, she hurriedly ran over from outside the door. When she ran closer and heard the words of the brothers and sisters, and the Tong Tong Tong suddenly dived into her bosom, she cried especially sorrowfully, as if she had suffered a great grievance, causing her heart to ache.


    She was a protective person, so how could she bear to have her child cry like this? What if her voice turned hoarse from crying? She carried her daughter, called the tree behind her, and ferociously yelled at Madam Zhu: "Did you forget your pain after healing yourself? Why are you looking for trouble so quickly? If you want to bully my child, don''t even think about it! "


    Ever since the previous beating by Wenxiu, Madam Zhu had been much more obedient. She never dared to come to Wenxiu''s side for fear that she would beat her up again. But today, the tree took the Tong Tong to the village to play with the little bastard. In the end, the three children quarreled, and she had no choice but to send the child back.


    Old Yang had also been beaten up by Wenxiu before, but not by her previous self. That ruthlessness was still fresh in his mind. This was also the reason why he didn''t dare to seek justice for the Zhu clan. He saw that Wenxiu was unable to differentiate between green and red and white, and his heart was burning with anger. However, he did not dare to force the matter. He could only shout out "It''s a misunderstanding" a few times and then recount the whole story as if he was pouring beans into a pot of boiling water.


    "Wenxiu, I know that there''s a misunderstanding between our family, but what happened today is true." Third Elder Yang was afraid Wen Xiu wouldn''t believe him, so he hurriedly repeated, "My kid wants two red fruits to eat from Tong Tong. Tong Tong isn''t willing, and the brat isn''t willing to go fight for them. You know children, who wouldn''t argue ¡­" The tree saw that the Tong Tong had been bullied, so it made a move. "When his mother and I heard the crying, we immediately came over to help, but you two kids insisted that we help each other steal ¡­"


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were worried that Wenxiu had misunderstood, the couple would have definitely gotten fat and beat them up. Why would they send the child back in person and even come over to explain? In this village, a strong fist was the boss. Who told Wenxiu to be so fierce a few days ago?


    After Yang Lao San explained, the tree did not speak, and the Tong Tong Tong lowered its head even lower. There were many indications that he was speaking the truth. Otherwise, with Tong Tong''s temper, wouldn''t she cry even harder on the spot?


    Despite the fact, Wenxiu was as protective of her children as any other person. However, after a good understanding of the situation, she asked, "I won''t do it again. I won''t beat up my children in the future ¡­" The meaning behind her words was that her son was not going to teach her father, and the person she was going to beat was her father, Old Yang. If he didn''t learn well at such a young age, the parents wouldn''t be able to properly teach their child.


    After Wen Xiu threatened him, she turned around and walked back home with the Tong Tree in her arms and the tree by her hand. After leaving Old Yang and his family in such a daze, how could this matter be over? Was that person from just now really Xiu Xiu?


    Yang Lao San touched the 3 copper coins in his bosom, he was planning to compensate for the spoiled red fruits on his own accord. It was just that he didn''t need to use it anymore. He really did not need to worry about it anymore!


    After Wen Xiu brought the child home, she placed the Tong Tong into the courtyard. She ignored the two siblings and headed straight for the kitchen. She lit up the oil lamp and began to cook. She didn''t have any intention of calling the two siblings.


    Although today''s matter had started because of someone else stealing things, the tree had actually helped Tong Tong lie and wrongly accuse him. What they had done was wrong. Although she was a protective mother, she wouldn''t allow her child to form bad habits.


    So today, she wanted them to realize that she had done something wrong.


    Wenxiu did not even have the appetite to eat alone. She ate without even taking a bite out of her bowl of rice as she kept on worrying about the children in the yard. Did these two devilish children not realize what had happened?


    "Mother!"


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Can we give you some red fruits?"


    As Wen Xiu was lost in her thoughts, her eyes lit up. She saw a few bright red fruits with a bit of numbness on their skin enter her vision. She was shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "Hawthorn?"


    "Hawthorn?" "Mother, please don''t be angry, okay? Tong Tong and I won''t dare anymore."


    Hm?


    Why did these words of Tree not sound like it!


    Wenxiu muttered in her heart. She calmly took the red hawthorn fruit from his hand and asked, "Where did the red fruit come from?"


    "Big brother brought me to pick it!"


    He wasn''t afraid of godlike opponents, but rather of his pig-like teammates, as if a Tong Tong Tong belonged to the latter. She sold her brother out without a second thought!


    "You guys picked it? In the forest? " Xiu was so angry that she instantly jumped up and her throat became bigger. "Why did you go into the forest to play?" Did you fall? Did you encounter anything? "Why aren''t you telling the truth? What''s going on?"


    Tree pursed his lips, then shook his head vigorously. Finally, he lowered his head, only glancing sideways at the Tong Tong Tong. What a stupid little sister!


    The Tong Tong Tong knew that he had said something wrong and quickly lowered its head in silence!


    The forest was so dangerous, yet the two little things actually went into it to play. Oh, how infuriating!

 C91

    As the saying goes, as long as you are a child, he can cause some trouble for you. Even if a tree was more sensible and calm than a child of the same age, it was still not a person who could leisurely live on the skin.


    Although the two children shook their heads and were not injured, Wenxiu was still worried. After taking a breath of relief, she inspected the two siblings and confirmed that they were alright. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. However, this matter was not resolved by remaining silent!


    "Who suggested the woods?"


    No one made a sound!


    "Who climbed the tree?"


    No one made a sound!


    Wenxiu asked, but no one said anything. She was completely alone and having a conversation with the air. She felt like she was going crazy. Raising a child, why was it so difficult?


    If she beat him up, she wouldn''t be willing to part with him. If she didn''t beat him up, she would die from anger if she didn''t even ask him a question. Ancestor, two ancestors!


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since you won''t say anything, then don''t call me mother from now on." "Food or something, you guys cook it yourselves. If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it ¡­"


    "Mother, I said, I already said, don''t leave us!" The tree finally opened its mouth, but it kept its head down. After speaking excitedly, it stopped talking.


    Hearing the cooing of the Tong Tong Tong''s stomach, Wenxiu could not bear it anymore. She served the two siblings, only to see the tree not making a sound. It looked at him and said, "Speak, why aren''t you speaking anymore?"


    Mu Er acted like she didn''t see the food in front of her, and kept her head down, but this time she said in one go, "Mother, I fought with Lee Goudan. "He called me a wild seed and said that we were too cowardly to go to the forest to pick red fruits, so after beating him up, I took the Tong to the forest."


    Although he had tumbled quite a bit, he was glad that the autumn leaves were falling down. The leaves on the ground were so thick that it didn''t hurt even if he fell. Otherwise, his knees and hands would definitely have broken his skin!


    Wenxiu didn''t ask, but when she did, she was startled. Not only did she go to the forest to pick red fruits, she even fought with Lee Gou Dan. But then again, at such a young age, Lee Goudan''s mouth was filled with the trash of the long-tongued woman''s words. What would happen when he grew up?


    Li Lu and the Zhou family had really raised a good son!


    "Mother, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you really angry with us? " When the Tong Tong saw Wenxiu sitting there without making a sound with a serious expression, she hurriedly shook her mother''s arm. At the same time, tears rolled down her face.


    Sigh, women are really made of water!


    Wenxiu thought too much in her heart. She thought that if the Li family found out that Lee Goudan had been beaten up, then he would definitely come again tomorrow to cause trouble. The grudge between her and the Li family was truly a headache.


    "This time around, it''s Lee Goudan who''s in the wrong. All of you are acting arrogant now. Everyone is in the wrong." Wenxiu did not cover up her child. She lectured him in a formal manner, "There won''t be a next time. Let''s just forget about it this time. It''s too dangerous to enter the forest alone from now on."


    "Alright, we understand!"


    When Wen Xiu saw that the two siblings had mistaken the fruit so quickly, she was quite satisfied. However, her ears were sharp as she heard the tree mutter, "The red fruit is too sour and not tasty at all. I''ll definitely not go there even if I die in the future."


    Nani? If it was delicious, then would he still go?


    This brat!


    Wenxiu did not make it clear as she quickly turned the page and asked the two little fellows to hurry up and eat. It was when one grew up and was tall. If one was really starved to death, the repercussions would be troublesome!


    Sigh, it''s really hard to be a parent!


    After the three of them had dinner, they washed up early and went to sleep. After running for half a day, the two little things were already exhausted. The moment their heads touched the pillow, they fell into a deep slumber. However, when Wen Xiu closed her eyes, she saw the red hawthorn fruit swaying before her eyes. She was in high spirits and could not fall asleep no matter what.


    In his previous life, technology had improved at a rapid pace, and the material life of the people had risen to new heights. All kinds of food and materials were available. Among them, in the snacks, hawthorn as the raw materials made a variety of snacks, which is popular and popular.


    When she was free, she liked to eat hawthorn slices or hawthorn rolls, sour, sweet, appetizing, and lollipop. Just thinking about the smell of it made her salivate.


    Eh, that''s right!


    Wenxiu lay flat on the bed and sat up abruptly, pulling the blanket up with her. Tree and Tong Tong simultaneously let out two "hmm hmm". She snapped out of her daze and quickly covered the child with the blanket. However, her face broke into a smile.


    She had no intention of selling potato powder for long periods of time. It was too cumbersome and she couldn''t earn any money, unless she took the business downtown and sold it to dignitaries, where she could eat something fresh and pay a few times more. However, if he sold it in the neighboring villages, he would only be able to solve the problem of getting food and drinks. It was absolutely impossible for him to earn a lot of money and go to a place where he could live a comfortable life.


    Now, with hawthorn, she could make some simple hawthorn rolls, hawthorn cakes, and traditional candied fruits for sale, sour and sweet, a snack, and an appetizer. If she did well, she could probably make a fortune a year ago.


    Wenxiu did not intend to engage in the hawthorn business for long. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to earn money, but the season was coming around and the hawthorn was almost ripe. She wanted to sell it, but the fruits on the tree were so ripe that the ground was rotten. Without any raw materials, no matter how many kinds of patterns she wanted to create, it would all be in vain.


    With a new idea and goal in mind, Wenxiu could no longer fall asleep, and her mind became clearer and clearer. She turned over and over in her bed like a pancake, but she was afraid of affecting her child, so she simply got out of bed ¡ª No more sleep!


    There was a way to earn money. Wenxiu was excited. After wandering around the house for a while, it was already midnight outside. She hesitated several times, but in the end, she still went to the kitchen and carried the basket on her back. Taking advantage of the dead of night, she sneaked into the forest.


    It was better to move as soon as possible!


    As Wen Xiu walked, she thought about it. It was as if she had earned a lot. Walking by herself, she gave out a strange laugh. In the dead of night, it was especially strange and terrifying.


    In October, a crescent moon hung in the ink-black night sky. Cold starlight sprinkled over the land. The entire village of Xitang was shrouded in shadows under the night sky. The familiar scenery and the different state of mind made the cultured and beautiful people walk faster and faster. At the end of the day, they entered the mountain forest. Fortunately, tonight''s night was like water, so he could still see the road clearly.


    Wen Xiu followed her memories and walked through the jujube forest, following the trail of hawthorn trees she had never set foot in before.


    Song Xiaoyue had warned her not to go to the hawthorn forest, and Mrs. Zhang had also warned her. At that time, her heart had palpitated a little, but when she found out that the red fruit was the hawthorn, how could she control her excitement? If those hawthorn fruits were plucked one day earlier and exchanged for money one day earlier, the three mother''s lives would be guaranteed.


    Therefore, when Wen Xiu walked along the red fruit forest with her hands full of the black color, she had long forgotten the words of Song Xiaoyue and Mrs Zhang. What the hell? They were all fake! They couldn''t be trusted at all!

 C92

    Ever since Wenxiu came to this world, it was not the first time that she had stepped into the forest. She was already familiar with the edges of the forest. Add to that the fact that she picked red dates with Song Xiaoyue, she understood the surrounding environment of the jujube forest. Hawthorn forest not far from the jujube forest, familiar road, easy to find.


    The hawthorn forest was wild, and no one could say when it had been there. But the fruit was sour, and just thinking about it made her drool profusely. Who would have nothing to do with such a situation? Even if it was the original Wenxiu, a woman who had no one to rely on and brought her two children along, living a life of constant hunger and hardship, she had never come to pick red fruits to satisfy her hunger.


    The villagers did not eat the red fruits, which gave Wen Xiu a chance to get rich. Only, it was already the middle of October, and the last moment for the hawthorn to mature, it was unknown just how many hawthorn stalks there were left in the forest that could still be eaten.


    Wenxiu was very excited in her heart, but she was also very worried. As she thought, she unknowingly walked to the hawthorn forest. As far as the eye could see, under the moonlight, the hawthorn trees were spread out!


    Wow, I made a profit!


    Even though the hawthorn fruit was already ripe, there was still enough for ten days to half a month in this forest. It wasn''t much, as long as she could sell it for ten days to half a month and earn more silver to supplement her family''s income, she would be satisfied!


    Hawthorn nuts ripened in the season between September and the end of October, and this was the last batch. Walking into the forest, one could see ripe fruits falling all over the floor. It was a very painful sight to behold. If this were to become a hawthorn snack, how much would it be worth?


    It could not be said that Wenxiu was lucky, but it could not be said that it was bad either. She felt a pang in her heart for a moment, then she climbed up the tree and quickly picked it up. However, she was not successful. She had picked a few fruits in a row, and the fruits had all gone soft. Just as her hand touched the stem, the red fruit fell to the ground and even mischievously tumbled.


    Wenxiu was not discouraged. While she pinched it, she took it off and threw it into the basket. Then, she directly let go of the soft part and looked for her next target. Although she came a bit late and the fruit was ripe, she was glad that the forest was big. She picked a small patch of forest and the basket on her back was finally full.


    However, the sky was about to brighten!


    "Whooosh."


    Wen Xiu moved the heavy basket on her back, intending to return. She lowered her head and turned around. Then, she lifted her head and saw a trace of a white shadow floating on a tree not far away from her. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his ink-black hair hung down to his calves. His hair was disheveled, and his face could not be seen.


    Duang!


    In that instant, Wenxiu felt that his mind had gone blank. His breathing had also become heavier without him realizing it. His mind was muddled and his heart was anxious to death. What kind of situation was this?


    Even though Wenxiu herself was a transcender, and the drama of how her soul was entrusted to her was the best example, she still did not believe in ghosts and gods. But in front of her, floating in the jujube tree, how to explain?


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of what the Zhang clan had said about Old Man Li causing trouble and causing his death. Didn''t that poor widow Dagny end up hanging from a tree in the jujube grove?


    Grand Preceptor Xie''s death was related to the Li family. In name, she was the Li family''s daughter-in-law. If she came to pluck the red fruit and let Grand Preceptor Xie see herself, then the only explanation would be that she really hated the Li family!


    Sigh, he was really unlucky!


    After Wenxiu let her imagination run wild, she came to a conclusion in her heart. That was that she had really seen a ghost!


    What the hell?


    These three words were all that Wenxiu had described his miraculous encounters!


    "Eh, where is he?"


    After Wen Xiu anxiously came back to her senses, the white figure in front of her was nowhere to be seen. She tried to wipe her eyes and looked around again, but the white shadow did not appear.


    Could it be that he met a fake ghost?


    Wenxiu was actually afraid. She had entered the legendary haunted woods in the middle of the night and coincidentally saw the appearance of her ''master''. Her back was already soaked in cold sweat. As the night wind blew, she could not help but tremble.


    "Xiu Niang!"


    "Xiu Xiu!"


    "Xiu Niang!"


    "Xiu Xiu!"


    Before Wen Xiu could recover from her shock, she heard a voice faintly calling her. Her mind went blank for a moment, and her heart became even more frightened. Did she really see a ghost? In the middle of the night, no one knew that she had come to the Red Fruit Forest. Who would come looking for her? Except...


    Ah!


    Wen Xiu could not help but scream out!


    Completely overwhelmed with fear, Wen Xiu only had one thought in mind. That was to carry her basket and head home. From now on, she would no longer come to the forest alone in the middle of the night. It was too terrifying. However, just when she wanted to run home, her legs felt sore and she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength.


    Was she tired or frightened?


    "Xiu Xiu!"


    "Mother!"


    "Xiu Niang!"


    Another wave of shouts rang out. This time, the voices were much clearer. Not only did she hear her name being called, she also heard the sound of a tree.


    Tree?


    It''s a tree!


    When Wen Xiu heard her son''s voice, she felt as if she had eaten a heavy burden. She became composed and shouted towards the direction that she had come from, "I''m here! I''m in the jujube forest! Tree! Mother! I''m in the jujube forest!"


    Soon, Wang Yanqing, Song Xiaoyue, and the tree that wanted to look for her mother came to the jujube forest with a torch. They saw Wen Xiu, who was carrying a basket on her back but had yet to enter even a single step.


    "Mother!"


    The tree let go of Song Xiaoyue''s hand and ran towards Wen Xiu, throwing itself into her mother''s embrace. After that, he called out ''mother'' over and over again, as if he had never called her enough no matter what.


    While Wenxiu and Tree spoke, Wang Yanqing and Song Xiaoyue also approached. The couple looked at the basket full of red fruits on Wenxiu''s back with complicated feelings. These things couldn''t even be eaten. What was she thinking by coming here to pick them in the middle of the night?


    "Xiu Niang, why did you come here alone in the middle of the night?" You didn''t come across anything that you shouldn''t have, did you? " When Song Xiaoyue asked this question, her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Wang Yanqing did not ask for the reason, but immediately mentioned it was safe, "Wenxiu, it''s too dangerous for you to come to the forest alone. Besides, if you leave the tree and the Tong Tong at home, it will be very dangerous for him to come and find us in the middle of the night. "From now on, don''t ever do this again."


    "Mother!"


    Tree''s hands were tightly holding onto Wen Xiu''s waist. His head was buried in her embrace, never leaving her. Heaven knows how scared he was when he opened his eyes and didn''t see his mother sleeping by his side.


    "Xiu Niang, are you alright?"


    For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with her, but she couldn''t put her finger on it. It was purely her own feeling. However, it was so strong!


    When Wen Xiu thought of Bai Ying''er, she felt a lingering fear. She looked at Song Xiaoyue and shook her head. Then she said to Wang Yanqing, "Fifth Brother Wang, my legs are weak. Can you help me carry her?"

 C93

    When Wenxiu followed Wang Yanqing and Song Xiaoyue back to her house, she saw her tearful daughter and the worried Zhang. Only then did she feel what was called ''lingering fear''.


    She didn''t dare to think about whether she had been possessed by a ghost tonight, which was why she went to the haunted forest to pick red fruits in the middle of the night. Even if she could think of a new way to earn money, wouldn''t she be able to wait an entire night?


    What the hell, what the hell, she must have been possessed!


    Wenxiu''s heart was full of fear. This was a fear she had never felt before when facing the Li family and the Yang family. Her heart was empty as she hugged her two children. Tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes.


    She was afraid!


    "Aiyo, why are you crying? "It''s fine, it''s fine. The Tong Tong is fine, I''ve been accompanying you all this time!" Mrs Zhang saw that Wenxiu was crying and did not know what was going on. Her face was full of worry.


    Wang Yanqing was a man. It was not good for her to stay at Wen Xiu''s house late at night. After handing the basket to Song Xiaoyue, she went back by herself to discredit it. Song Xiaoyue carried her basket into the house and happened to hear Mrs Zhang finish her sentence. "Sister-in-law is right. Nothing will happen to the Tong Tong. We went to the mountain to look for you after asking our sister-in-law to accompany Tong Tong. "


    Wenxiu didn''t know what to say in her heart to thank the Wang Yanqing couple and Mrs Zhang. Even though she was thanking them, she always felt that the word ''thank you'' was too soft. It was already late in the autumn. The two families had come to find her in the dark for her, because of her, because of her, because of her. She ¡­ She was truly touched.


    Mother, don''t cry. "If you cry, the Tong Tong Tong wants to cry too, wuu ¡­


    "Mother, don''t cry!"


    After the three of them hugged each other for a while to ease up, the two children became tired and sleepy. Wenxiu coaxed the children to sleep. After covering them with the quilt, she spoke a few words of gratitude to Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue. The other two people quickly waved their hands. What was there to thank them for?


    "Mistress Yue, did Tree come looking for you?"


    How could the tree know she was in the woods when it found out it wasn''t in bed? He had the guts to go to the Wang family alone in the dark. But this also made Wenxiu afraid. What would she do in her life if she encountered something along the way or fell into a fecal pit?


    Song Xiaoyue also felt that it was strange. She was sleeping comfortably when she heard someone knocking on her courtyard door. Fortunately, she and Wang Yanqing''s house was the closest to the courtyard gate, so they heard the commotion and followed the tree to find Wen Xiu. If it was her second and third brother living outside, there might not be anyone who would open the door for Tree tonight. It wasn''t for anything else. As lazy as the two brothers were, they wouldn''t sit as long as they were able to lie down. They definitely wouldn''t stand as long as they were able to sit. It''s warm in the bed in this kind of weather!


    "That''s right, it''s really hard for such a young child to grow up." After Song Xiaoyue sighed with emotion, she returned to the topic of Wenxiu picking red fruits. "Xiu Niang, you went to the forest in the middle of the night to pick red fruits, are you not afraid?"


    In case ¡­


    Eh, Song Xiao and Moonlight felt uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    Wenxiu didn''t even bother to ask how Song Xiaoyue knew that she was going to the mangrove forest. She directly picked up on Song Xiaoyue''s words, "Before I went there, I wasn''t afraid. I didn''t even think about what I would encounter. It''s just that now ¡­" Her legs were still shaking.


    In her previous life, Wenxiu was neither a mercenary nor a hitman, but as a high-rank thief, she had learned all eighteen types of martial arts and had also received all kinds of training. What kind of difficult environment had she not encountered before? However, what happened tonight was an exception. She had lived for two lifetimes, and this was the first time she had seen a ghost!


    When Zhang Shi saw Wenxiu''s pale face and saw her stammering, as if she were a completely different person from the usually calm and composed Wenxiu, her heart skipped a beat. She probed, "Xiu Niang, you didn''t really meet ¡­"


    Wenxiu really did not want to admit it, but she had no choice but to admit it. In the end, she nodded and said in a low voice, "I really met him!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wenxiu didn''t know how they ended the topic, nor did she know when Song Xiaoyue and Mrs Zhang left. It was almost noon by the time she woke up. The potato flour he made yesterday was gone. Song Xiaoyue must have come this morning to pick it out.


    "Mother, Aunt Yue asked me why you picked the red fruit." Seeing her mother sitting in a daze on the threshold of her house, Tree leaned over and asked her, "Mother, the red fruit is so bad to eat. Why did you pick it?"


    Last night, he was so scared that he didn''t want his mother to take any more risks. Actually, he and the Tong Tong didn''t like eating red fruits at all. Mom didn''t need to pick the fruits for them in the middle of the night.


    In her heart, Mu Er was deeply moved by what her mother had done for them, but this time, his guess was wrong.


    When Wenxiu heard Tree''s words, she felt her heart warm. She raised her hand to rub her son''s hairy head and gently said, "Mother, you will never pick red fruits again tonight!" After that, she would only go during the day!


    Hmph, did the ghost dare to come out during the day?


    Tree did not understand the latter part of his mother''s words and nodded obediently. Then, he shouted that he was hungry, that he wanted to eat!


    At this moment, Scholar Wen suddenly thought of cooking!


    The red fruit had been plucked and poured into the round plaque. It was a thick layer, red and big, and it emitted a faint fragrance. You were especially alluring. She picked the two most familiar ones and put them into her mouth. She closed her eyes, and her teeth fell out from the pain.


    Sure enough, this thing had to have sugar, so it was the most suitable for sugar!


    A few days ago, Wenxiu went to the town to buy two kilograms of white sugar for the market. She had planned to cook the egg for the child to eat before she bought it. One had to know, the price of sugar was priceless. Even the richer families usually ate brown sugar. In this village, there was no one who could eat sugar other than Chen Shan and his family, there was probably no one else who could!


    For the sake of her child, Wenxiu was willing to give it up!


    After Song Xiaoyue sold all the potato flour, she came back with an empty bucket. When she returned, Wenxiu was in the kitchen, boiling white sugar. She watched as the sweet white sugar was boiled into a thick sauce, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    Isn''t Wenxiu being too extravagant and degrading?


    Aiyo, where''s the good sugar? What is she doing?


    "Xiu Niang, you ¡­"


    Wenxiu was engrossed in making the sugar. When she heard Song Xiaoyue''s voice, she looked up and saw that she had arrived. She smiled and nodded, not asking about the potato powder. She indicated towards Song Xiaoyue with her mouth, "I haven''t cut enough bamboo sticks yet, hurry up and help me cut some more. "Just like me, string the red fruit together."


    Song Xiaoyue looked in the direction of Wenxiu''s pursed lips and saw a thin strip of bamboo on the ground, as well as 20 to 30 strings of red fruits that Wenxiu had already counted. She could not understand what Wenxiu was trying to do. But no matter how much she thought about it, her hands were not idle. She quickly put down the wooden bucket to peel the bamboo skewers and the red fruits.


    Wen Xiu was afraid that the candy in the wok was too thick for her to talk to Song Xiaoyue. She hurriedly took the hawthorn skewers and placed them into the wok, wrapping each red fruit in a thin layer of sugar.

 C94

    Wenxiu inserted the hawthorn buns that were wrapped in the candied fruits into the straw targets that she had tied up, one by one. The red fruits gave off an attractive glow under the crystal clear candied fruits, making Song Xiaoyue, who was busy sharpening the bamboo sticks, salivate.


    It looked really delicious!


    Song Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, but after being urged by Wenxiu to do so twice, she no longer dared to be distracted. Her hands and feet nimbly chopped bamboo sticks through the red fruit. By the time she had put on all the clean red fruits, there was a total of about thirty or forty bundles of them.


    "Xiu Niang, put it on. Here!"


    Wen Xiu took the Shau Kei from her hands. She wrapped her body in sugar as usual. Compared to her previous flustered state, she was finally no longer flustered or worried. By the time she had wrapped the red bunches of fruit in the shawl-pan and put them on, there was still a little sugar left in the pot. Fortunately, the fire in the stove had already been extinguished, otherwise the sugar in the bottom of the pot would have been mashed into a guoba.


    Wenxiu carefully put away the straw target filled with candied fruits and hurriedly left the kitchen. As she walked, she assigned a task to Song Xiaoyue, "Mistress Yue, if you are any smaller, I will go wash the fruits."


    "Sigh!"


    Song Xiaoyue responded and then quickly went to work. She had been busy for a while, but now she picked up the knife and began to cut again. By the time Wenxiu had washed the fruits and wrapped the icing on the bottom of the wok, Tree and Tong Tong had finished playing outside and returned, the brothers and sisters were covered in filth.


    "Mother, what is this? It looks really delicious! "


    Tong Tong was a glutton. She would eat anything she saw. More importantly, she felt that the food was very fragrant and not picky at all. Compared to the slightly picky trees, this was one of her few advantages.


    Tree looked at the red fruit under the candy, pursed his lips, and said indifferently: "Red fruit skewers also don''t taste good." However, after pausing for a moment, he felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Especially after seeing the sugar that had yet to solidify drop onto his hand, his hand felt sticky. "Mother, is it sugar?"


    "Sugar? I want to eat sugar, I want to eat sugar! "


    As soon as the tree mentioned sugar, the Tong Tong Tong''s mouth opened, and the little girl instantly became extremely excited.


    Wenxiu wasn''t strict with children to begin with. In addition, after she made the candied fruits, she would first let her children taste the fruit and understand the market''s needs. Therefore, she let the two little fellows wash their hands first before tasting it. She picked three bunches of candied fruits that had been wrapped in sugar, and handed them to Song Xiaoyue and the two children who had come back after washing their hands.


    Song Xiaoyue looked at the candied fruits Wenxiu handed over and frowned in surprise. "Me too?"


    "Un, try it. Let''s see if it tastes good!"


    The Tong Tong was the first to taste it. It was like Zhu Bajie had swallowed a ginseng fruit, biting off two of them in two or three bites. Then, he hurriedly bit one of them before slowly chewing it.


    Tree held the candied fruits, staring straight at his sister who was eating very deliciously, hesitating whether to eat them or not. After all, the taste of the red fruit was still fresh in his mind, and he could still drool just by thinking about it.


    "Tree, this is mother''s newly invented candied fruit, hawthorn ¡­ The red fruit is coated with sugar, it''s sour, sour, sweet and very tasty. " As Wen Xiu spoke, she pointed to a Tong tree that was almost finished. "It''s not sour. You''ll know once you taste it."


    "Mother, why aren''t you eating?"


    "I ¡­" Wenxiu was at a loss for words. She wanted to say that she had eaten too much in her previous life and did not want to eat it now, but when she met her son''s gaze, she felt guilty for some inexplicable reason.


    Wenxiu took a bite. It was still the original formula, but it was also the original flavor. It was sour, sweet and very tasty. She believed that as long as the price was right, she would be able to make money! However, it was impossible for the price of the candied fruits to be too low. After all, the price of the white sugar was still on the surface. If the cost was too low and couldn''t be recovered, then there was no way he could hope to make money.


    "Xiu Niang, it''s really delicious!"


    Song Xiaoyue, who had silently eaten three pills by herself, made a sound. Her eyes lit up when she looked at Wen Xiu. She really liked the taste. Why is it so delicious?


    Wenxiu saw that she quickly finished a candied fruits and passed her another stick. "If you like it, then eat another stick, but eating too much won''t do." It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that my teeth can''t take it. " Although the candied fruits were sweet and tastier than the pure hawthorn fruit, they couldn''t be eaten too much. No matter if you are a child or an adult, you need to be appropriate!


    "En!"


    Not long later, Song Xiaoyue finished the second stick of candied fruits.


    Wenxiu also gave the second string of candied fruits to Tree and Tong Tong, but she asked the two little fellows to take a look around the village. If someone asks what it is, give them a pill and tell them that their family has it for sale. As for the price, it was a string of three taels!


    When the two children left, Song Xiaoyue was so shocked that her mouth could not even close. She said in disbelief, "Soo ¡­." "Xiu Niang, tell me ¡­" Three... A string of three coins? "


    Heavens, she had just eaten Xiu Niang''s six cents in one go!


    So expensive!


    Wenxiu nodded slightly, but seeing that Song Xiaoyue looked as if she could faint at any moment, she quickly added, "The cost is not that high. We have to make some profit selling our products."


    That''s good!


    However, how much was the cost?


    Song Xiaoyue was not stupid. After eating two skewers of candied fruits and knowing that the red fruit was wrapped in white sugar, the cost would not be low. One had to know that the best gifts from family and friends were only two packets of brown sugar. As for the sugar, in the entire Xitang Village, perhaps only Chen Shan and his family could afford it.


    "Xiu Niang, what did you call that before? Sugar Gourd? But sugar, how expensive. Can''t you use any other sugar? "For example, brown sugar?"


    "If you don''t use sugar, why would it taste so good?"


    "¡­" Is that so? She had never eaten it, so she didn''t know!


    When Wenxiu saw that Song Xiaoyue had turned silent, she moved over a stool to let her sit outside and took the initiative to tell Song Xiaoyue about the candied fruits. "Mistress Yue, I''ll have to trouble you and Sister-in-law with the potato flour business." I want to take advantage of tomorrow''s market time to take the candied fruits to the town for sale, and also buy some candies while I''m at it. "


    The price of the candied fruits was set at three coins, so the profit was still very high. After all, hawthorn did not spend money, but only needed to take risks. Two kilograms of white sugar could be used to make sixty to seventy strings of syrup. Besides the cost of buying the white sugar, the rest was profit.


    To the villagers of Xitang Village, three pieces of money could be used for many things. For many things, they might not even be willing to spend it on a child''s snack. Thus, the sales of candied fruits would definitely be held up. However, this town was different. Most of the rich families there didn''t care about the two taels of money. They would be willing to pay a few copper coins to buy snacks for their children.


    After thinking it over, Wen Xiu decided that Peace Town had the largest purchasing power. However, she had underestimated the extent to which the ancient people doted on their children, which nearly made her lose the opportunity to make money.


    Who said they couldn''t afford to buy snacks for their children if they tightened their belts?

 C95

    Song Xiaoyue had been familiar with the handling of potato powder recently. Whether it was peeling, grinding, pulping or selling, she was already familiar with it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought that Wenxiu didn''t sleep well last night and picked up the potato powder herself and brought it to the Zhang Family Village this morning.


    Originally, these potatoes were going to the Yang Family village, but Wen Xiu wasn''t there. She was worried that others would gossip, so she went to the Zhang Family Village. Fortunately, the people of Zhang Jia Village were very enthusiastic and their purchasing power was also strong. She had returned at noon.


    "Xiu Niang, you can leave the potato powder business to me. Are you sure you can relax?" Song Xiaoyue said jokingly. She was actually a bit nervous. She was afraid that Wenxiu was just going to test her.


    Wenxiu didn''t think about Song Xiaoyue at all. She thought of Song Xiaoyue as her best friend and didn''t even think about testing her. She said nonchalantly, "What''s there to worry about? Alright, it''s settled then."


    After the matter was settled, Song Xiaoyue said a few more words of the same name. Only then did she realize the importance of the matter. She took out a bunch of copper coins from her chest pocket. It looked like it was worth about a silver coin. She handed it over to Wen Xiu and said, "Here, the money for selling potato powder today."


    "Oh." Wenxiu answered with an "oh" and then took the money. She untied the rope and paid Song Xiaoyue. In addition, she gave her an additional ten coins.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiaoyue who took the initiative to sell the potato powder, the potato powder today would have been a pity. If he sold it again tomorrow, the taste would definitely be bad. It would definitely ruin the signboard.


    Song Xiaoyue refused!


    After the two of them jostled around for a while, loud noises came from the distance. Hearing that someone was coming, Wen Xiu gave the copper coin to Song Xiaoyue and quickly kept her silver taels.


    By the time the two in the yard had collected the silver, the people outside the yard had already entered.


    "Wenxiu, what''s your family''s tree and Tong Tong eating?" "After my family''s kid has tasted it, he wanted to pester me to buy it while rolling around. This is so infuriating."


    "That''s right. It''s the same for my family. They''re crying and making a ruckus. I really am going to be annoyed to the point that I can''t do anything about it!"


    "It looks like a red fruit to me. A red fruit is so sour that its teeth fall down. However, after the tree has been fed to my family, their eyes lit up and they started to eat really tight. What should I do?"


    "Aiyo, the Tong Tong said that it was Wenxiu you who made it. Just what the hell is it? Why don''t you take it out and take a look!"


    Seven or eight adults led their children into the courtyard. When they saw Wenxiu, they all started talking at once, not giving her the chance to speak at all. As for the children next to them, their eyes were all red. It seemed that they really had been crying.


    The tree and Tong Tong had not finished the candied fruits in their hands yet, and they seemed to have deliberately left behind two licks as if they deserved a beating. But when Wen Xiu figured out what the two children were doing, she was speechless. The two little things were too black-hearted. Was there really someone who could seduce people like that?


    "Mother, they''re here!"


    The Tong Tong Tong looked up at his mother as if he was taking credit for her achievement, and then winked at her with a face full of pride.


    Tree''s expression didn''t change. He quietly glanced at his little sister, his eyes seemed to be saying: "Humph, you did a pretty good job of stealing credit. That was something this young master came up with."


    Wenxiu ignored the exchange of looks between the two of them and swept her eyes over the crowd. She chuckled and said, "You are all here to buy candied fruits?"


    Although no one knew what the candied flakes were, they guessed that it was probably because Tree and Tong Tong were holding an alluring snack. Someone nodded and said, "Take it out quickly, it''s so exhausting."


    Ever since Tree and Tong Tong gave each of them a sweet taste, the children who had tasted it went back home, crying and asking for snacks. They even specifically ordered the two brothers and sisters to eat the snacks. The adults coaxed and coaxed the children to cry more and more. In the end, there was nothing they could do, so they could only bring money and come to Wenxiu with their children.


    Wenxiu was very happy, but she maintained her rationality. She went into the kitchen and carried out the target of the candied fruits. She said with a smile, "Three coins for a bunch of coins. Pick whatever you want!"


    "Three coins for a string?"


    "So expensive?"


    "It''s too expensive!"


    When Wenxiu made her bid, everyone shouted for the price. However, no one turned around to leave!


    Wenxiu glanced at the tree and the Tong Tong, a hint of doubt appearing in her eyes. Could it be that these two little fellows didn''t announce the price? Although the three pieces of silver was a little expensive, she wasn''t a black-hearted person. The difference in profit between them was just barely worth looking at. When she enters the city tomorrow, she will have to shout out a string of five coins. It would be best if he could go to the school gate of the town and sell them.


    "Wenxiu, are you crazy about money?" A bunch of red fruits are worth three pieces of gold, if you don''t eat them, you won''t eat them! "


    "That''s right. We still need to consider the price of one coin and two strings of coins!"


    "Let''s go up the mountain and pick them ourselves!"


    "No, I want to eat candied fruits!"


    "I want to eat candied fruits!"


    "Wow ¡­"


    The adults wanted to step down the price, but the children who didn''t know anything were the first to quit. They rolled around on the ground one by one. If they didn''t buy it, they would cause a ruckus and cause a ruckus!


    The whole village knew about the matter of the Red Fruit Forest making a ruckus. Who had nothing better to do in the forest? Moreover, red fruits were extremely difficult to eat. Even if they went to pick them, there would not necessarily be people who would eat them when they returned.


    Wenxiu''s ears buzzed incessantly. She shook her head with all her might, quickly calming the people in the yard down, and said loudly, "It sounds like three coins is indeed expensive, but the ingredients for my secret sugar garment are made from white sugar. How much is the sugar? It''s not like you guys don''t know, but I can''t possibly lie to you, right? Most importantly, after my secret red fruit and sugar candied fruit, the children eat raw food to help digestion, the old people eat moisturized bowel, a lot of good. Could it be that these are not even worth three cents? "


    "Are you for real?"


    Everyone was so shocked by her that they didn''t know if she was telling the truth or not. Even worse, even if what Wenxiu said was false and her child was causing a ruckus, she still had to satisfy it, no? If it was as good as Wenxiu said, then the three pieces of money was worth it!


    "Are you for real? Won''t you know once you buy it? If I can''t taste the sugar-coated food that''s not made of sugar, how about I lose money? " This was a good way to not be afraid of using the second and third times!


    While the adults were hesitating, the child began to make a ruckus again.


    It wasn''t for anything else, but who asked Tree and Tong Tong to pick up a string each and eat it?


    Seeing the two little things being ''too self-aware'', Wenxiu felt sullen and waited for her to settle the score with them. However, she smiled and said, "If it''s unhealthy, how would I dare let my children eat more?"


    That seems to be the case!


    Thus, after a few hesitations, the adults who were about to buy the candied fruits bought at least two sticks. One chain went to the child in front of him, while the other one went to his house.


    In the blink of an eye, Wenxiu had sold more than ten strings of candied fruits, and her capital, White Sugar, was immediately returned to him.


    Not bad, not bad, what a start!

 C96

    Wenxiu thought that it was already a big deal for the villagers to buy a dozen or so straws with such wealth. It was already a display of their boundless love for their children. When Good Chen led her daughter and grandson in to buy twenty straws in one go, she was completely shocked.


    Twenty strings?


    Do you have to be so generous?


    He was the wealthiest person in the village. His family had a lot of money that could be ranked in all eight villages. 60 gold coins was nothing to the Chen family, but to Wenxiu, he was a big customer!


    When Song Xiaoyue saw that the sage Chen had led her daughter and grandson away for a while, Wenxiu was still in a daze. She pulled on her sleeve and said, "Xiu Niang, you''re in a daze. The person who bought the candied fruits is here again."


    Wenxiu had picked a basket full of red fruits last night, but her family only had a tiny bit of white sugar. Even after busying herself for most of the day, there were still no more than sixty or seventy of them. After a short while, she still intended to test the water and sell half of the candied fruits directly, but she didn''t know what to say anymore. If he sold out the candied fruits today, then what would he sell in town tomorrow?


    Wenxiu had thought that she was delusional, but what she had not expected was that before nightfall, the thirty strings of candied fruits on the straw target had all been sold out.


    In just over two hours, she had earned almost two hundred gold coins in return. Her heart was truly in turmoil!


    Tomorrow, she must go to the town to buy more sugar and then make more candied fruits. Afterwards, she and Song Xiaoyue went to sell in the town and other villages separately, in order to earn a lot of money in a short period of time.


    The imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. In the basket, there were at most eighty or ninety strings of red fruits. If she wanted to make more candied fruits tomorrow, could it be that she would be going to the hawthorn forest to pick some fruits tonight?


    No, she wouldn''t go even if he beat her to death!


    That white shadow from last night was still fresh in her mind. She didn''t have the courage to go to the forest at night.


    She was afraid of ghosts!


    Wenxiu planned to head to town early in the morning. After buying the white sugar, she would go to the forest to pick the fruits. In the daytime, even if the forest was haunted, the ghost still wouldn''t dare to come out, right? However, before she could even finish her breakfast, she was stopped by Lady Yang and a slovenly woman in her fifties or sixties.


    This old woman Yang''s skin is itchy again?


    "What are you doing here so early in the morning?" Wenxiu was truly disgusted with Mrs. Yang from the bottom of her heart, so her tone naturally could not be considered as good. With an impatient face, she urged, "I didn''t cook the potato powder today, let''s come back another day!"


    When Mistress Yang heard this, she got angry, but she couldn''t do it. She pretended not to hear Wenxiu''s words and shamelessly smiled. "Wenxiu, this is Matriarch Xi. Let''s talk inside!"


    Come in and talk? Who gave you that much face!


    As Mrs Yang said this, she walked into Wen Xiu''s courtyard. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Wen Xiu. "Sorry, I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t know this aunt. You guys are fine, hurry up and leave, I still need to rush out." Whoever blocked her from making a fortune, don''t blame her for being impolite!


    Hearing this, the smile on Mistress Yang''s face froze and cracked into pieces. She glanced at the silent Matriarch Xi and stubbornly said, "Wenxiu, let''s talk in the house. It''s not convenient for people to pass by."


    Did Mrs. Yang not understand human speech, or did she deliberately come here to cause trouble?


    "Hurry up, my family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Wen Xiu could not bear it any longer. Her face fell and her tone changed abruptly. She was extremely unhappy.


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Shi''s face was peeled clean by Wen Xiu. She was furious. Little bitch, once you enter my Liu family, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you. You ignorant fool, hmph, I will make you feel proud of yourself. She cursed Wen Xiu in her heart while muttering to herself, "Why hasn''t that old bitch of the Gou family arrived yet?"


    Matriarch Xi secretly sized Wenxiu up from inside out. Seeing that Lady Yang was so speechless from her words, she cleared her throat and said with a smile: "Li family''s daughter-in-law is a beautiful person, no wonder so many people want to marry her. Looking at her pretty appearance, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She is also capable.


    When Wenxiu heard someone praise her, she immediately followed up with a bunch of incomprehensible words. Then, she shifted her gaze towards Mrs. Xi. She had never seen this old woman before!


    "Aiyo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for being late!"


    Before Wenxiu could recall who it was, a familiar and annoying voice entered her ears. Looking up, who else could it be other than that disgusting Old Madam Li?


    What was the meaning of today? These hateful women had come to her house so early in the morning. Could it be that she hadn''t seen the calendar when she went out?


    When the Yang family heard Old Lady Li''s voice, they felt ''pah'' in their hearts. However, a smile changed on their faces. They turned around and said, "Not too late, not too late. Old Lady Xi and I have just arrived!"


    Lady Yang and Old Lady Li faked a few pleasantries. Old Lady Li looked at Wen Xiu with an unfriendly gaze and reproached, "Such a large person, do you understand the way of treating guests? If it wasn''t for the Li family, they would have long since been swept out the door. Hurry up and get out of the way. Bring your Sixth Aunt and Mrs. Xi in! "


    Old Lady Li had put on airs, but when her words left her mouth, she was slightly regretful. I heard that Wenxiu this little slut has a new way of making money. A single worthless red fruit was sold for a string of three gold coins. How much would a forest full of red fruits be worth? She was just too anxious and scolded too quickly. This slut wouldn''t bring a way to earn money to the Liu family, right?


    Oh, what a loss!


    Wenxiu did not know what Old Lady Li was trying to say, but the expression on her old face was marvelous. She looked like she wanted to laugh. However, he didn''t have the slightest intention of letting them off. "What do you guys want? If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave. Don''t disturb my child''s sleep!"


    "Heh, you shameless thing. What the hell are you? You dare to talk to me like that?" Old Li was too anxious and directly blew up. It didn''t matter if she would give it or not, he just directly snatched it. "What a shameless thing. If it wasn''t for you, would I have gotten up so early in the cold?" "You really don''t know what''s good for you. Wait until you pass through the door, I''ll see if your man doesn''t kill you!"


    Old Lady Li scolded a bunch of times. Wenxiu finally understood that these shameless old fogeys had come to matchmaking for her!


    Ouch, it''s a good day. It''s not noisy, it''s bad luck that you made it." When Matriarch He saw Old Lady Li fly into a rage, she hurriedly tried to persuade her. It was unknown that she had caught a chill. After she had said two words, her nose actually started leaking. She wiped her messy sleeves and continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a good thing to talk about happy events outside. The old woman has not yet spoken to anyone from the front door. "Let''s go in, let''s go in, shall we?


    When the Yang family and Old Lady Li heard this, they naturally did not object!


    However, Wenxiu opened her arms and stopped the three of them. "If you want to be a matchmaker, go somewhere else. Don''t come to my house and pester me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

 C97

    "Hey, what are you talking about? I''ve been a mediator all my life, but this is the first time I''ve heard someone talk so badly. "What''s the use of being beautiful? If you don''t know how to talk and if you don''t know how to deal with things, then you really shouldn''t feel any pain from being beautiful." Matriarch He was angered and her tone began to sound unpleasant. Suddenly, her attitude towards Wenxiu changed.


    Wenxiu had a resounding reputation, even the neighboring villages knew about her. Matriarch Xi was from the Yang family. Although she was a little further away from the Zhang family village, she had heard some rumors about Wen Xiu. Even with her life on the line, the Liu Clan still dared to marry her.


    The Yang Family''s Old Lady Xi was quite famous when she was young and had preserved a lot of good matchmaking. However, a few years ago, due to her age and the large number of people who invited her as a matchmaker, she mistook the two couples that were in love with each other. In the end, the girl married the wrong person and tried to commit suicide. If she wasn''t so lucky, she might have died because of Grandma Xi.


    Matriarch He also felt regretful, but she had made a mistake and almost caused the other girl to die. She went to the girl''s house to apologize and beg for forgiveness, but she was even more confused. She was completely crazy, and her head was even more abnormal. From then on, except for the poor families who really didn''t have the money to hire matchmakers, no one was willing to matchmaking with Xi Shi Zi.


    The Yang family''s conditions weren''t good, but they weren''t bad either. They still had the money to hire a proper matchmaker. However, she didn''t want to think about it. Wenxiu was just a scumbag with lousy shoes, and her son marrying her was already a blessing she had accumulated for eight lifetimes. How could she be willing to spend that much money? What''s more, this little slut was dragging two useless trash with her, what right did she have to raise the price with her?


    So, not only did the matchmaker not get a good treat, she didn''t even take the gifts needed to talk about marriage.


    Wenxiu was really lazy to deal with this bunch of beauties. She turned around and closed the gate, waving at the three of them with a helpless expression. "Hurry up and leave. Where are you going to stay?"


    The matchmaker, the matchmaker of ghosts, if she were to marry someone, when would it be the turn of the Yang family and Old Lady Li to make the decision? These two shameless women were truly as thick-skinned as a city wall.


    Seeing that Wen Xiu was about to leave, Old Lady Li extended a hand to pull her back and shouted sternly, "You ignorant fool, I, Old Lady Li, pity you and cannot bear to see you suffer so little at such a young age. I have good intentions in finding a new wife for you to marry to. Yet, you actually don''t know what''s good for you. Looks like you have stolen quite a few men over the years. Otherwise, how could he be willing to become a widow? "Aiyo, my son, you died so miserably ¡­"


    Old lady Li had been cursing Wen Xiu and spraying dirty water on Wen Xiu in the previous few sentences, but the latter two sentences were all about the dead Li Jun. She sat paralyzed on the ground, beating her chest and wiping away her tears, crying miserably.


    F * * k, he spilled it again!


    When the Yang family saw that Old Lady Li was doing well, she also quickly helped her. She was determined to cooperate perfectly with Old Lady Li and bring Wen Xiu home to warm her son''s bed. When the time came, not only would the bed be warm, there would also be silver!


    The moment she thought of the silver, she became even more excited!


    "Oh my sister, what are you crying for? If San-er was in spirit and saw you crying so bitterly, how much pain would he feel? " The Yang family shamelessly went to support Old Lady Li, but a cold smile flashed in their eyes. She was very clear on how Li San''er died, even though no one else knew! Gou family, this hypocritical woman, with her frigid feelings, should be sent to hell and punished by the heavens!


    Wenxiu was at a loss as to whether she should take action to send these two superior items away!


    Matriarch Xi saw that Old Lady Li was crying so loudly, so she turned to look at Wen Xiu with an unhappy expression. "You talk about yourself. If your mother-in-law can let go of the knot in her heart and let you remarry, what else do you have to be dissatisfied with?" If I were you, I''d be grateful to her. "Sigh!" At this time, she still didn''t know that Liu Gouzi was a fool!


    They say the matchmaker is a good matchmaker, but you''re lying and pushing me into a fire pit with your eyes open. Aren''t you afraid that if you anger Yue Lao, he''ll make you unable to be a matchmaker or even marry anyone else in the next life?


    "What is this nonsense?" When Matriarch He heard that someone was questioning her professional ethics, she became even more dissatisfied, "Although the son of the Liu family has never married and he is an honest man, but you and someone else have a relationship, making a personal life for yourself first. Your mother-in-law doesn''t care about what you say, yet you''re trying to turn black and white. Could it be that you really like to seduce wild men as the rumors say? "


    "Pah!" Let you talk nonsense!


    "Ouch!"


    As Matriarch He''s voice fell, a crisp voice entered the ears of the people present. Matriarch He''s face burned with a burning pain that struck her nerves. She had only just regained her senses when she received a slap!


    Wen Xiu slowly lowered her raised hand and glared at her. "If you continue spouting feces, I''ll sew your mouth shut today to prevent you from tarnishing the reputation of the matchmaker."


    What kind of f * cking matchmaker was she looking for? A beggar woman found in a pile of beggars?


    Matriarch He covered her face with her hands. Her face was filled with disbelief as she pointed at Wen Xiu. "You, you, you ¡­" For a long time, she did not say a complete sentence.


    This was the first time she had been beaten by a mediator that had been speaking for decades. Even though she had committed a huge mistake in the past, the other party had yet to beat her!


    "Wahh ¡­"


    Matriarch He was originally a little delirious. After being scolded and beaten up, her mind was once again filled with memories of the past. Once her nerves were in a mess, she once again became muddle-headed as she covered her face and began to cry.


    Wenxiu did not feel that she was in the wrong and instead felt very unlucky. Ever since she came here, she had not lived a peaceful life for two days. Every day, those despicable people who were courting their own deaths came knocking on their doors, each and every one of them wishing for her happiness!


    "Liu Gouzi is just a retarded and retarded person. He might be a bit pitiful, but to have a mother like you, his fate is even worse." Wenxiu''s words were clearly directed towards Mrs Yang, "I know I''m not afraid of you blabbering, so hurry up and leave. If you delay my business, I''m not done with you."


    "And you!" After Wen Xiu scolded the Yang family, she looked down at Old Lady Li who was still crying. She pulled back her face and said with a cold look in her eyes, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are planning to do. You want to take away my business, unless I die. Otherwise, don''t even think of touching a single cent. "


    Old Madame Li originally wanted to pay for the money, but her foot was stabbed painfully by Wen Xiu. She jumped up and pointed at Wen Xiu, swearing, "You shameless thing, you don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you slander the old lady, your heart and liver have been eaten by dogs. "You little slut who was struck by lightning will die a horrible death ¡­"


    "Then, do you dare to swear that it''s not for Wenxiu''s silver?"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice interrupted Old Lady Li, who was cursing incessantly. Everyone, including Wen Xiu and the rest, simultaneously looked towards the source of the voice.


    Old Madam Li''s anger was at its peak. She originally wanted to teach the busybody a lesson, but when she turned her head and saw the person''s face, she was completely stunned!

 C98

    When that familiar yet unfamiliar face of Old Madam Li appeared in front of her again, she was first shocked, but soon after, she flew into a rage. She ignored Li Jun and pointed at Wen Xiu while cursing, "I was wondering how there was a chance for you to get married again. Hehe, and you even specially found someone who looks very similar to my son to scare me. Hmph, you want to scare me, but you don''t even have the means! "


    "You shameless b * stard, this old lady is so embarrassed for you, you even brought your lover into the house." "No wonder you''re in a hurry to leave. If we didn''t stop you, your lover wouldn''t have come looking for you."


    "Aiyo, my poor Little Three, you died so miserably. "Don''t worry, mom will definitely marry off Wenxiu, that slut, so as to save you the trouble of wearing a green hat and losing my Li family''s face ¡­"


    Wenxiu, this little slut, didn''t want to marry Liu Gouzi. Hmph, that couldn''t be left to her. Anyway, Matriarch He came to visit today, and even if she didn''t want to marry, she had to.


    As long as her lover was tactful, she would quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t blame her for being heartless and taking care of things at the proper place.


    Liu Da He was being selfish. However, if Wen Xiu didn''t agree today, she wanted to see how Liu Da He would deal with this matter fairly.


    Old Mrs. Li not only schemed against Wenxiu and Li Jun, she also schemed against Liu Da He, who was busy knitting baskets at home. Since these people were not good people, they could just go and die.


    Mistress Yang looked at Li Jun''s face and didn''t recover for a long time. Was this person really not Li Jun? That was true. Back then, Li Jun had been forced into a corner by the Gou Clan ¡­ Sigh, I''m afraid I won''t even have a bone left in my body!


    Matriarch He didn''t know Li Jun, nor did she know that the person in front of her was someone who had "died" before. Looking at Li Jun''s handsome appearance, and then looking at his outstanding and cultured appearance, although she wasn''t happy in her heart, she had to admit that he was a good match.


    When Old Lady Li, Lady Yang and Matriarch He had their own thoughts, Wen Xiu saw Li Jun appear in front of her again. It was as if her throat was blocked, making her unable to breathe.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ Why did he come back?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "You what you? Don''t you know if your man is dead or not? Are you mute? " Wasn''t she quite fierce that day? Why did he have to submit to me today?


    Li Jun didn''t understand the fear Wen Soo had left behind. Seeing that Wen Xiu had remained silent, he thought that this woman was just pretending to be strong. He sneered and turned to look at Old Lady Li and the other two.


    He walked in front of Wen Xiu with large strides. His obsidian eyes glanced at Wen Xiu, then he turned around to look at Old Lady Li. "Mother, your eyesight is not as good as it used to be. I can''t even recognize your son."


    This was the first time he called his mother after disappearing for five years. However, anyone who wasn''t blind would be able to hear the coldness and mockery in his voice.


    "You ¡­ "You are ¡­"


    "I''m Little Three!"


    Li Jun laughed, but it was only a sneer and a wry smile!


    Old Madam Li was just on the verge of death, crying that her dead son was in such a miserable state. But now, even though he was standing right in front of her, she was looking at him with an expression of astonishment, disbelief, and even horror.


    "Ah ¡ª hell!"


    Mistress Yang suddenly screamed. Her face was ashen white, and her eyes were as big as bells, ready to pop out of their sockets at any moment.


    Li Jun came back?


    Li Jun really came back!


    In broad daylight, under the sun, ghosts would not dare to come out!


    But, that''s not right. It was impossible for Li San`er to return!


    Mrs. Yang didn''t want to believe that Li Jun had returned. In other words, she couldn''t believe that Li Jun had returned. Since ancient times, there have been as many corpses on the battlefield as cow hair. How could anyone who went to that place come back?


    However, Li Jun was standing right in front of him. He really had come back!


    Li Jun had returned. How was Wen Xiu still a widow? Her thoughts of bringing Wenxiu back to warm her son''s bed had been ruined. The past few days had been a wasted effort on her part. She had worried over nothing.


    No, no, no, she had to run. Yes, run. Before Li Jun could return to her senses and deal with her, she had to hurry home and hide. Otherwise, as long as she was a man, she wouldn''t be able to endure thinking so much about someone else''s daughter-in-law!


    Yang Shi didn''t dare to splash dirty water on Wenxiu at this time. After looking at Wenxiu, Li Jun, and Old Madam Li a few times, she turned and ran.


    When Matriarch He saw Mistress Yang running away as if she had seen a ghost, she was completely stupefied. A big "Chuan" was written on her forehead, it was enough to squash a bunch of flies. What was going on?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Mistress Yang, who had returned, ran over, grabbed her hand, and dragged her away.


    She was afraid that Li Jun would take care of her. What she was afraid of was that since Matriarch He was too old and her bones weren''t tough enough, she would not be scared and would quickly explain everything to her. Rather than waiting to be found out, he might as well take the risk and take someone with him. Even if Old Lady Li were to throw dirty water on her, as long as she persisted in not admitting it, she would be fine.


    At this moment, the Yang family realized that they couldn''t bear to spend the money to buy things to propose marriage!


    The others had all left, leaving only the Li family members behind!


    Old Mrs. Li still couldn''t believe that Li Jun had come back alive. It was just like when she had heard from the forest that her son had returned. She didn''t believe it!


    After a short period of silence, Old Madam Li came back to her senses. She composed herself and said, "Don''t think that just because you look like my son that you and that slut are joining hands to intimidate me. "Let me tell you, this old woman has the guts to eat too much. If you pretend to be a ghost, don''t even think about scaring me."


    Heh, who was the person who was scared out of his wits just now?


    Li Jun''s heart had already turned cold five years ago. If it wasn''t necessary, he wouldn''t have called Old Lady Li "Mother." He expressionlessly stared at Old Lady Li, his voice as cold as frost, "As long as you know whether I am your son or not. "Go back, and don''t come back in the future."


    Go back? She still had not gotten what she wanted!


    Old Mrs. Li narrowed her eyes and sized Li Jun up for a moment. After five years, Li Jun''s temperament was completely different from five years ago. Other than his almost identical appearance, she really couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was her son who had died so many years ago.


    "Hurry up and leave before I go back on my word!"


    Five years ago, he didn''t want to expose himself in the sunlight, and he also didn''t want to tear open the scabs on his heart!


    Wenxiu stood next to Li Jun. She did not let go of the pain in his eyes. When Old Lady Li walked up to her, she said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning today. If you don''t leave, I can do anything."

 C99

    Wenxiu was mistaken. She thought that Old Madam Li hadn''t given up at all and was still wholeheartedly thinking of marrying her to Liu Gouzi and then seizing her own business. However, what she didn''t expect was that Old Lady Li completely ignored her. After glancing at Li Jun, she revealed an expression of shock and fear and ran away.


    He ran away?


    It didn''t seem to be fake!


    Old Mrs. Li and the others left, but what did the man beside her mean? Didn''t he already leave last time? What was he doing back here?


    Wen Xiu had thought that Li Jun would never come back after leaving the last time, but she had guessed correctly at the start. She had not guessed correctly at the end. It had only been a short two months, how did he appear again!?


    Whether Li Jun had died or not, Wenxiu did not care. She only cared about why he had come back at this time!


    For today''s matter, she should actually thank Li Jun for his blessings, otherwise, it would take more time for her to thoroughly settle the two troublesome grandpas, Old Lady Yang and Old Lady Li. Although the results were all the same, it wouldn''t be too good if he delayed his own business.


    "I thank you for what you did today!"


    As Wen Xiu finished speaking, she turned around and pushed the door open before stepping into the courtyard.


    Was this woman trying to use her sharp teeth and sharp tongue on him?


    Wenxiu''s order to expel the guests did not have any effect on Li Jun at all. He followed her into the courtyard without hesitation.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    When Wen Xiu saw that Li Jun did not make a sound nor leave, her mind was in a mess. This man could not have come back to ask her for money, right? However, the last time he met him, his hunting skills looked pretty good, and his clothes were also quite good. He didn''t seem like someone who needed money. If he didn''t want silver, what was he going to do?


    Somehow, Wen Xiu suddenly thought of the two children who were sleeping in the living room.


    "Let me tell you, regardless of whether you are a human or a ghost, you are not allowed to have any ideas about children. "Otherwise ¡­" Wenxiu threw a punch in quick succession, or else she would have fought him to the death.


    Li Jun looked at Wen Xiu who was like a baby hen, and slightly lowered his gaze. He changed the topic: "Since you were so fierce, why did you let someone bully you just now? Could it be that all of your martial arts are fancy? "


    "You''re the one with fancy moves!"


    Wenxiu''s handsome face turned red immediately after being poked in the heart. It was like a ripe apple, causing people to be unable to restrain their emotions as they took a bite out of her face.


    If not for her weak physique, would she not have been able to execute a complete set of punches?


    However, her physique was her physique. The reason why she didn''t really do anything was because she was afraid that the three old grannies would lie to her. When the time came, she wouldn''t be able to explain herself.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    When Wen Xiu and Li Jun were in a confrontation, the door of the hall opened and a clear sound came out. Immediately after, a firm and childish voice sounded out, filled with defense. "Who are you? Why are you bullying my mother? "


    Tree lingered on the edge of berserk mode, a pair of black eyes stared fixedly at the enlarged version of himself, slightly narrowing his eyes as he sized up Li Jun with the same gaze as Li Jun. He strode with his short legs to the front of Wenxiu and extended his arms to protect her behind him. He said to Li Jun, "Hurry up and leave, or else I''ll be rude to you!"


    Heh, brat, what arrogance you have!


    Wenxiu''s heart was warmed by the tree''s domineering aura. Her daughter was her little cotton-padded jacket, while her son was her "shield" at critical moments!


    Dear son, good son. Mother really didn''t love you for nothing!


    Although Wen Xiu was touched by her son''s protection, how could she let a tree run into danger? She forcefully pulled her son behind her, revealing a different sort of calm and sharpness. "You''re really not leaving?"


    Li Jun did not say anything, but his actions indicated his thoughts. He stood on the spot without moving at all. Since he''d appeared at this time and chosen to return, he couldn''t leave.


    Although he did not say it out loud, he was very clear about some things!


    Wen Xiu finally understood what Li Jun meant. However, her family wasn''t decided by a dead ghost who had been dead for many years. Although the man in front of her wasn''t bad looking, if he wanted to stay, it would depend on whether her fist agreed to it or not.


    "Tree, step back!"


    "Oh!"


    The tree, sensitive to danger, responded and kept backing away. Then, it pulled the Tong Tong, which had also been awakened by the noise, into the living room.


    After Wen Xiu shouted ''retreat the tree'', she was the first to attack. Although her moves were different from the ancient martial arts techniques and their power was also different, each and every one of her moves were not as flashy as the previous moves. Each of her punches was aimed at Li Jun''s face. She did her best to not let Li Jun have a chance to escape.


    Li Jun had originally thought that Wen Xiu was only angry at him for disappearing for so many years, which caused her and her child to suffer greatly. However, when he noticed the killing intent in Wenxiu''s fist, he no longer felt so narcissistic.


    Every one of her punches was filled with strength, and every single punch carried with it the ambition to defeat him. Moreover, even though her punches seemed to be without form, they displayed a set of moves and tricks that he could not understand.


    Was this woman really that submissive and cultured girl from back then?


    Wenxiu''s Kickboxing Path and Taekwondo were used together. Each and every move of hers was something that she had once excelled in. It was a pity that this body of hers was unable to display her original level of strength.


    However, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, so she wouldn''t give up just like that.


    Thus, she continued to carry the burden with her and continued to fight with Li Jun.


    After Li Jun roughly figured out Wenxiu''s strength, he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. It was just that he evaded every move appropriately. After dozens of moves, Wenxiu didn''t have the slightest advantage and instead was tired to the point of gasping for breath.


    This stinking man relied on his superior physical strength to retreat and advance forward. He was truly bullying others!


    The two adults fought indiscriminately in the yard, but the two little things stuck their heads out of the door and watched the battle from time to time. Tong Tong looked at his handsome and extraordinary uncle and said in a soft voice, "Big brother, is this the new father that mother found for us?"


    "¡­" How is this possible!?


    Mu Er''s face turned black. When Wen Xiu heard Tong Tong''s words, her legs went limp. The leg that should have kicked Li Jun''s abdomen went limp and finally fell to the ground weakly in midair.


    Damn girl!


    After avoiding Wenxiu''s move, Li Jun turned his head to look at the Tong Tong Tong, only to see that the little girl''s appearance was extremely cute. Her pair of big eyes were watery and very cute.


    However, he did not like the word "new father"!


    He was her father, her true father!


    With Wen Xiu''s legs so weak, her entire body was like a deflated balloon. She no longer continued to fight with Li Jun and instead sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. She stammered and asked, "You ¡­ What are you doing back here? " Judging from Li Jun''s appearance and temperament, he must be doing quite well outside.


    Li Jun also didn''t get angry with her. His voice was light but firm as he said, "My wife and children are here, so naturally, they have returned. Isn''t it as the old saying goes, ''Wife and children warm up the kang''? "


    When Wenxiu heard this, she became completely silent!

 C100

    Not only did Li Jun win in words over Wenxiu, but he had also completely defeated her in terms of martial arts value. If he did not want to leave, there was no one who could chase him away. Compared to his previous confrontation with Wenxiu, he felt that today was a complete victory. The previous depressing atmosphere had completely vanished.


    Wenxiu watched as Li Jun approached her children that she had protected with all her heart. In her heart, she was extremely irritable, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on her body. She could only sit there and pant heavily.


    She hated him!


    Li Jun didn''t argue with Wen Xiu. After his handsome face eased up a bit, he went to get close to Tree and Tong Tong.


    Tree did not know who he was, but seeing that he did not have any killing intent or ill intentions, he relaxed his guard and carefully placed Tong Tong behind him.


    Since his mother couldn''t beat her, he had to protect his sister even more.


    Mu Er was fully responsible for her elder brother''s responsibilities, but Tong Tong, who had been captured by her father''s handsome face, came out from under the tree and took the initiative to converse with Li Jun.


    Little traitor!


    Wenxiu could not bear to see this. With a frown, she could pinch a bunch of mosquitoes to death. Yet, the little girl surrendered just like that? Sigh, failure, she had really failed!


    In order to make herself feel less uncomfortable, Wenxiu simply turned her face away and stopped looking!


    Tree also had an expression of disappointment as he glared fiercely at Tong Tong, but then he received Li Jun''s cold gaze. He was wise and wise, so he simply ran over to Wen Xiu.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    It''s nothing!


    It would be weird if he was fine!


    Wenxiu shook her head, refusing to admit to the humiliation. However, her hands and feet were sore and weak. She could only sit on the ground and continue resting.


    "Big brother, Uncle Shuai said to take us to catch some fish. Are you going?"


    Tong Tong''s joyous voice rang out, causing Wenxiu''s face to darken once more. Did this girl know that strangers would sell her? Oh, her darling, her darling!


    Tree wanted to refuse, but he only saw his mother raise her head and agree with a complicated expression, "Go, catch more!"


    Hm?


    As the cultured words fell, Mu Er and Li Jun were both stunned!


    The Elementary Scholar didn''t care about their expressions and grinded his teeth as he got up. He took out a basket and a bamboo basket from the kitchen and threw them to Li Jun. He said expressionlessly, "Watch them for me!" With that said, she carried her basket out the door.


    She originally didn''t want her child to have any contact with Li Jun, just like last time. But this time, she felt that Li Jun was a bit different from last time. She had also thought of using this method to chase Li Jun away, but in reality, she did not want to and did not have the confidence to succeed in her sneak attack. What''s more, the result of throwing feces was her own downfall.


    Leaving the children alone at home, rather than worrying that they might be robbed by Li Lu and his wife, it was better to let Li Jun watch over them. At the very least, the Tong Tong Tong didn''t reject him, did it?


    As for the tree, he probably wouldn''t reject it!


    The reason why Wen Xiu dared to be so sure was because the two children had once called out "father" in their dreams. The feeling of missing their father was probably imprinted into their bones when the children of the same age had called out "father".


    In her previous life, she was just a pitiful child without any parents. In this life, she couldn''t let her child lose the right to enjoy her father''s love because of her own selfishness. But as for her relationship with Li Jun, she would never agree to that!


    Elegant and refined, she is her, the child is the child!


    Forget it, Li Jun will not leave even if he wants to. She will have to busy herself with her own matters and earn her own money!


    "Xiu Niang, why did you just arrive?" I thought you left! "


    When Wen Xiu arrived at the village entrance, she ran into Song Xiaoyue, who had been waiting for her for a long time. If it weren''t for the fact that the family at the village entrance had told her that Wenxiu had yet to leave, she would have left with Wang Yanqing.


    When Wen Xiu saw Song Xiaoyue, she was startled at first. Then, when she wanted to ask something, she moved her lips but no sound came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "He''s back!"


    "Who is it?" Song Xiaoyue did not understand!


    Wen Xiu paused for a moment. She then looked at Song Xiaoyue seriously and said word by word, "Li Jun is back. That bastard is really back!"


    Ah!


    She was going crazy!


    Song Xiaoyue didn''t even have time to be happy for her, but she saw that Wen Xiu had already run far away in a berserk state.


    Li Jun came back?


    Did he really come back?


    Song Xiaoyue remembered what happened a few days ago and was stunned!


    After Wenxiu left home, Li Jun took the two children to the river bank to catch some fish. However, when they arrived at the riverside, Tree and Tong saw two more uncles they didn''t know.


    Although Tree followed Li Jun, he didn''t do it on his own. If it weren''t for Tong Tong, who couldn''t tell what was good for him and was sticking closely to him, he would''ve never come if he was worried that his sister was sold.


    Now, however, there were two more people with extraordinary auras. If this "Uncle Li" really wanted to sell the Tong Tong Tong, then he really wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Mother, how are you?


    Zeng Yi looked at Tree''s face, which was carved out of the same mold as Li Jun, and even revealed the same expression when thinking about things. He couldn''t help but pull Tang Yuan''s sleeve and say in a low voice, "He really is this grandpa''s son!"


    Tang Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard this. The young mistress isn''t my seed. Could it be that the madam really dares to put on a green hat for me? Ah pooh, what nonsense was he thinking about? He must have been poisoned by the village gossip.


    Tang Yuan ignored him, but Zeng Yi was someone who didn''t know his place. He looked at Tong Tong and Li Jun, who were getting along quite well, and said, "I keep having the feeling that the young master is my son." Look, the two of them are happy!


    Tang Yuan really wanted to kill Zeng Yi with a slap. Medicine could be eaten carelessly, but words could not be spoken carelessly!


    Li Jun had spoken happily to the Tong Tong, but he hadn''t heard Zeng Yi''s murmurs or the teasing Tong Mu. With a commanding tone, he said, "Zeng Yi, catch a fish in the water!"


    "Down..." Catch fish in the water? "


    Zeng Yi thought he had misheard!


    Although it wasn''t winter yet, and it wasn''t the third month, the river waters of late autumn were still cold. If Master told him to go into the water, he wouldn''t be afraid. But, why would he go into the water?


    Before Zeng Yi could understand what was going on in the water, Li Jun had already thrown the bamboo basket in front of him, "Eat fish at noon!" Simply speaking, Zeng Yi finally understood how difficult his mission was.


    Zeng Yi wanted to pull Tang Yuan into the water, but Tang Yuan, who had already expected this, retreated a step earlier and maintained a relatively safe distance from him. He even said in a very unkind tone, "Good luck!"


    Zeng Yi gritted his teeth in anger and resigned himself to his fate as he dove into the water!


    Seeing Li Jun order Zeng Yi to enter the water, Tree stood on the shore and spoke to Tong Tong. He glanced sideways and snorted coldly, "Liar!"

 C101

    Tree spoke loudly. He didn''t have any intention to hide anything, so Li Jun, who had excellent hearing, could hear everything clearly. Even though his face was as cold as ice, he still couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Son, sure enough, you''re my enemy from my previous life. You''ve come here to collect debts in this life.


    Not cute at all!


    Tang Yuan saw his master''s expression clearly and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. A few cracks appeared on his expressionless face. Then, he went into the water.


    Zeng Yi thought he had found out and excitedly called him "good brother" three times and then "affectionately" handed him the bamboo basket.


    Li Jun stood on the shore and looked at the silent Tang Yuan. He coldly snorted. This kid was still sensible.


    Zeng Yi and Tang Yuan were both not good at fishing and their swimming skills could only be considered so-so. The last two fish were the product of a full hour of work. They grinded in the river for a long time, shivering a little from the cold, but the bamboo basket was still empty.


    If this went on, what would they eat at noon?


    Li Jun couldn''t stand it any longer. After bringing the Tong Tong to a safe area, he personally went into the water. Except, the place he''d chosen was a bit far from where Tang Yuan and Jiang Chen were, and he''d landed on the shore in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, two chubby carp were already in his hands.


    Zeng Yi''s face immediately revealed a ''chi'' sound as he moved his mouth to seek his lord''s forgiveness. However, Tang Yuan very consciously pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice, "That is my family''s main dish." They want to eat it, so let''s do it ourselves!


    Sigh!


    Zeng Yi was vexed and depressed, but what made him even more depressed was the tree.


    Lin''er had previously said that Li Jun was a swindler, but this "swindler" had come back with two fish. His words had been slapped in the face by the truth, so he must have done it on purpose!


    Humph!


    "Tong Tong, let''s go!"


    With a darkened face, Tree ignored Li Jun, turned around, and pulled Tong Tong''s hand away. No matter who this person was, he had to protect his little sister well.


    "Big brother, uncle isn''t here yet!"


    "Ignore him!" The tree continued to move, not stopping at all, as if there was a ghost chasing after it.


    Li Jun had already been dead for several years. Even though the last time had been fleeting, now anyone could see him, his first reaction was to come back and claim his life as a wrongdoer.


    Tong Tong turned around and looked at Li Jun, who was leisurely following behind them. He muttered a "Big Brother", then quickly lowered his voice and said, "Big Brother, we haven''t gotten our fish yet!"


    "Huh?"


    The tree was confused.


    The Tong Tong Tong quickly whispered a few words into his ear before struggling free of his hand. It hopped toward Li Jun and said with a smile, "Uncle, Tong Tong is going to accompany you."


    Although the Tong Tong Tong''s voice had been low, he had long since heard it clearly as they were very close. When he found out that the little girl was scheming against the fish in his hand, his heart turned cold.


    Who said that my daughter is my parents'' little cotton-padded jacket?


    Sigh, they were all debt collectors!


    Li Jun secretly mocked, but there was nothing he could do. Who told him to owe these two siblings his entire life? Everything he did was compensation and responsibility!


    In the end, Li Jun willingly "schemed" against two of the fish by the Tong Tong Tong. Not only that, the fish scales and the fish belly, as well as the other heavy jobs, also landed in his hands.


    "Big brother, mother is back!"


    The two siblings were hiding in a corner and talking while looking at Li Jun, who was changing clothes to clean up the fish belly. Just as she said that her mother would be back soon, the Tong Tong Tong cried out beside Mu Er''s ear.


    Mother is back?


    Mother is back. Is there anything more important than her?


    When Wenxiu saw the two children go out to welcome her, she was also very happy. Just as the two little things arrived in front of her, she took out two candies from her bosom and handed them over to the brothers and sisters. "Two per person for a day, the tree will take care of them!"


    "Why?" The Tong Tong Tong was unhappy!


    "Because I''m an elder brother!"


    Wenxiu originally wanted to explain, but it was evident that Tree had an unyielding attitude and was more self-control than Tong Tong. She was too lazy to explain, so she carried her heavy basket and entered the yard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw Li Jun, who was cleaning the fish belly.


    Heh, I''m really not used to having so many strangers in my home all of a sudden.


    Li Jun had long since sensed Wen Xiu''s approach, but he did not even raise his head as he did what he was doing earnestly. The main thing was that he didn''t know what to say.


    He used to be husband and wife, but after five years, he always felt that things were different. His wife, whom he could not be considered familiar with in the first place, was now even more unfamiliar to him, making it difficult for him to get close to her.


    Wenxiu ignored Li Jun and put the things she had bought into the room before letting out a long sigh. He was exhausted after walking all the way back.


    Today, her harvest was not small. Other than spending ten pounds of sugar to buy the blood, she also bought two pounds of meat. Not only that, when she saw the pig in the basket, she opened her mouth once more. In the end, the boss was kind and actually gave her two sets for free. He was like a pig that had only five or six catties of water. Two pairs of pigs had the weight of water plus white sugar. There were also some other things. Coming back on foot was really tiring.


    Seeing that it was about to be lunch time, he decided to leave the matter of picking hawthorn for the afternoon!


    "I want to talk to you formally!"


    "Hmm?" Li Jun''s hand that was cutting open the fish''s belly was surprised for a moment, she raised her head, a handsome face appearing in Wenxiu''s eyes, "What do you want to say? You say, I''m listening. "


    Wenxiu did not care whether Li Jun''s words were sincere or sarcastic; she went straight to the point. On the way to the market, she told Song Xiaoyue about the situation. Song Xiaoyue meant that she should share a bed with Li Jun and have her child have a complete home.


    However, she couldn''t do it!


    She couldn''t decide if Li Jun was going to stay or not, but if Li Jun wanted to stay, then she had to follow her rules. Otherwise, she didn''t care how far he would go.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Li Jun saw that she didn''t say anything after a long time. Her pretty eyebrows knitted together, but her face was still as handsome as before.


    Wenxiu gave him a fierce glare and cleared her throat, "It''s not that you can''t stay, but you and I must stay in a well and not get involved in a river." That is to say, I don''t ask too much about your matter and it has nothing to do with me. As for mine, it also has nothing to do with you. "


    Don''t bother with the river? How is this possible!?


    Unless...


    Li Jun suddenly thought of what happened this morning. She felt a bit depressed in her heart. Did Wenxiu disapprove of marrying Liu Gouzi because she had someone else she liked?


    If that wasn''t the case, Li Jun really couldn''t understand. Shouldn''t a widow who had lost her husband be excited when her husband returned? However, why would Xiu express an expression that said she wanted him to get out of here?


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Mm ¡­" He couldn''t agree!


    Li Jun''s words caused people to misunderstand, so Wenxiu was wrong. She thought Li Jun had agreed to her request. Satisfied, she nodded her head, picked up the fish Li Jun had killed and went into the kitchen.


    Li Jun looked at her back and nodded in satisfaction!

 C102

    Wenxiu bought the sugar and made the two fish Li Jun caught into sweet and sour carp. Although it was not sugar, the white sugar was still passable. The fish was fresh and tender, sour and sweet, suitable for use. There was only one word to describe it, and that was delicious.


    Li Jun had never thought that he would be able to sit down at the table and have a meal together so quickly. He had originally planned to leave after killing the fish. But now that he had not only gone to the table for dinner, could he not leave that night as well?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Wenxiu kept her promise and kept her distance from Li Jun. She kept her distance from him. She took away Li Jun''s bowl and chopsticks, and only cleaned up the three dishes and chopsticks. Then, she said to Li Jun, "Go wash your bowl and chopsticks." Then, she carried her basket and left the house.


    Out again?


    Li Jun watched as Wenxiu''s back gradually disappeared into the distance. A crack finally appeared on his expressionless face. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, but he still resigned himself to his fate and entered the kitchen. He washed the dishes and chopsticks that he had eaten and put them away.


    Then, he was actively trying to get close to the child and deepen their relationship.


    Ever since Wenxiu saw Bai Ying''er in the forest last night, she no longer dared to come to the forest at night. Not only that, but she was also walking in the quiet forest during the day. As she listened to the rustling sounds of her footsteps as she stepped on the dead leaves, her body felt somewhat stiff, and her heart gradually tightened.


    Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of being bitten by a rope for a long time, so she was probably describing her current mood.


    However, he didn''t know if the white shadow was truly afraid of the sun, but Wen Xiu had picked up the red fruit from the basket back and forth, so she didn''t meet it again.


    Flowers bloomed side by side, two sides of the story. After saying that, Wenxiu and Li Jun began to talk about Old Lady Li.


    Old Lady Li ran back to the Li family as if she had lost her soul, stumbling and bumping into several people. However, she did not say "sorry" to anyone, nor did she look at anyone as she ran off in a flustered manner.


    Seeing her downcast appearance, the person she bumped into did not hear the words "I''m sorry". However, he was also gloating and even cursed a few times, "I ran into a ghost". What they didn''t expect was that Old Lady Li really did run into a ghost, and the one she bumped into was her own son.


    When Old Mrs. Li ran back to the Li Family in a panic, it just so happened that only Wang and Li Fu were home.


    Li Lu and his wife took their children back to Zhou''s parents'' house. Eldest Uncle finally had a son, and the three dynasties held the full moon wine together. Madam Zhou knew that her big brother would definitely have something good to give everyone, so she picked up her daughter and son and happily went back. She had been talking about it for the past two days with a smug look on her face.


    Li Tao Hua did not come from his own mother to compete for the "potato powder business", has not spoken to Old Lady Li for several days. Every morning she would go out after breakfast and would not be back until the middle of the afternoon. It was unknown which house she went to hide from her. However, no matter which family he went to, and which little sister he found, it was not a long-term solution.


    Old Mrs. Li had precisely figured out the path behind all of this, so she didn''t pay much attention to it at all. But because of this, it was too late when Li Tao Hua did something ugly.


    Old Man Li had long since ignored his family matters, and he couldn''t make the decision. Other than having his meal every day, he spent the rest of his time chatting with Liu Gui and the others to pass the time.


    Thus, Old Madam Li''s house was empty when she returned.


    But because of this, she could not help but feel lucky that she was not at home. Otherwise, there were some things that she would not be able to say, let alone say.


    Lady Wang sat by the window and held her shoes. When she heard the noise and saw Old Lady Li come back in a fluster, she quickly threw the chores in her hands and went out. She held Old Lady Li''s hand and looked her up and down before saying, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Did you manage to deal with Wenxiu? "


    Old Mrs. Li had left early in the morning in high spirits. As for what she wanted to do, she didn''t say it. However, n¨¦e Wang was a smart person, it was not impossible for her to guess. That was why she was so attentive when she saw Old Madam Li return.


    "You only know that, why don''t you ask me first?" Old Madame Li was both shocked and frightened. However, she was also extremely angry. Why had that debt collector come back alive?


    Mrs Wang''s heart was filled with resentment and anger, but when she thought of how the business of Wenxiu depended on a dead old granny, she could not bring herself to turn hostile. With a difficult expression, she said, "Mother, you have wrongly accused your daughter-in-law. The first thing my daughter-in-law asked me was what had happened to you. "


    "Is that so?" It seemed to be true!


    Old Lady Li paused for a moment. She remembered and decided not to continue nagging at n¨¦e Wang about her plans. Her two hands tightly gripped n¨¦e Wang''s hand as she said in a low voice, "He really came back."


    Who was really back?


    Lady Wang was baffled. She didn''t think about Li Jun at all. Instead, she asked, "Mother, Sixth Aunt sent Matriarch Xi to propose a marriage. Did it work?" Matriarch Xi was currently in a mess. How could she describe the media as something like this? It was unknown if it was because people were like this when they grew old.


    "It didn''t work!"


    "Failed?"


    "It didn''t work!"


    Not only did he fail, he was also in big trouble.


    In the past, Wenxiu had been a little fierce, but she was a widow with two small fries. Which family would dare to marry her? In addition, her reputation was not good, so even if some people saw her face, they wouldn''t dare to come knocking. However, Old Madam Li was sure that he could take advantage of her. But now that Li Jun had returned, the situation was completely different.


    Thinking about what happened five years ago, Old Madam Li felt guilty!


    When n¨¦e Wang heard that she didn''t succeed, she screamed and her voice suddenly became a lot louder, "You really didn''t succeed? I told her not to let Mrs. Xi go. Aunt Liu refused to listen and wanted to save some money. "Now everything is fine, everything is in vain ¡­"


    "What are you screaming for?" At the moment, she didn''t have time to settle the score with Mrs. Yang, so she could only settle the old scores in the future. She roared at Mrs. Wang, tugged at her, and forcefully dragged her back into the house, "Be careful, speak inside."


    Mrs. Zhang was listening from the side of the wall. In the end, Old Mrs. Li dragged Mrs. Wang into the room and lowered her voice, making it so that she couldn''t hear anything anymore.


    "What?" How is that possible? " Old Lady Li lowered her voice and told Lady Wang about Li Jun''s matter. Unconventional, Lady Wang once again shouted in alarm, "Mother, did you make a mistake?"


    "I made a mistake. I wanted to make a mistake, but ¡­" Old Lady Li was also depressed. "I deliberately went behind his ear to look at the red mole. It''s really still there."


    This was also the main reason why Old Madam Li fled in fright after getting close to Xiu of the Heavens.


    Li Jun, the red mole behind his ear was the birthmark of his birth. Even if they were twin brothers or sisters, even if they were identical, they would still have birthmarks to distinguish them from each other.


    The birthmark of the red mole behind Li Jun''s ear could not be faked.


    After Lady Wang heard Old Lady Li''s words, she was completely shocked. How could this be?

 C103

    Five years ago, n¨¦e Wang was one of the people involved. She was the most clear about why Li Jun had gone missing and why the three of them had been displaced. She had been despised by the Li family and looked down upon by the people of Xi Tang Village.


    All of this was due to Old Madam Li.


    If Old Lady Li was the stepmother, then everything she did to Li Jun could be explained. But unfortunately, she was Li Jun''s mother. She had painstakingly given birth to Li Jun''s mother.


    Old Madam Li was fierce, much more ruthless than many people imagined.


    Lady Wang fiercely cursed Old Lady Li in her heart. A woman who could disregard her own son for the sake of money really wasn''t worth being pitied. It didn''t matter if Li Jun had truly returned, or if he was here to seek revenge on his own mother, Old Lady Li still deserved it.


    However, she was also one of the people involved, so she couldn''t get away.


    "Mom, don''t panic. When third brother came back, did he say anything special? " If Li Jun really did return and came back for revenge, he would definitely give out some hints or leak the news.


    Old Madam Li''s heart was in great discomfort. Her heart was still thumping non-stop. What happened back then was still fresh in her mind. It was impossible for her to remain calm. Furthermore, after so many years had passed, she had always had nightmares about Li Jun coming back for her life. Today, she saw Li Jun return as if she had seen a ghost. She said it was impossible to be afraid!


    Old Lady Wang saw that the color of Old Lady Li''s face had faded and she had yet to recover from her shock. She was anxious in her heart and her emotions fluctuated, "Mother, what are you afraid of? Could it be that he dares to say it out loud? "


    Even if he did say it out loud, who would believe him? Who would believe that a mother would force her own son to his death? No one believed it at all!


    The Emperor loved his eldest son so much that the people would love him. Li Jun was the youngest son of the Li family, and since young, Old Madam Li had never mistreated him before. How could she force her son to death?


    No one would believe it!


    "He ¡­ What if he did? " Old Madam Li trembled uncontrollably, her heart was in turmoil, but she was still extremely afraid.


    Lady Wang''s heart sank as a plan flashed through her mind. With a sneer, she said, "Mother, since you''re afraid that he will say what happened that year, you might as well make the first move."


    Old Mrs. Li was shocked. She looked at Lady Wang and became interested in her words.


    If there was such a method, why not?


    LiFu was lying in his room. After a while, he didn''t see Lady Wang come back, and heard Lady Wang shriek twice. He felt somewhat troubled, so he got up and went to the living room.


    Mrs. Wang and Old Mrs. Li spoke too earnestly and fearfully, and they didn''t even notice that Li Fu had overheard most of their conversation. Only when n¨¦e Wang suggested "striking first to gain the upper hand" did he step into the doorway. "What did you tell mother?"


    "I ¡­" Lady Wang''s face turned pale with shock.


    Was there already a fourth person who knew about this matter?


    The Yang family knew about this, and she also knew that the Yang family knew about it. Because of this, she even contributed a third of the money when Old Lady Li used it to gag Yang family.


    She originally thought that other than the dead Li Jun, there wouldn''t be a fourth person who would know about this.


    "Ah Fu, you ¡­ When did you get here? You... You heard... "How much?" When Old Madam Li saw Lady Wang''s reaction and turned her head, she was once again shocked.


    Li Fu only heard the latter half of the sentence. He had no idea that Li Jun had actually appeared alive. After all, when they were in the forest last time, Li Jun didn''t say much and then disappeared without a trace. They all thought that person was just similar to Li Jun. He didn''t hear those in front of him, but he saw that Old Lady Li and Lady Wang were both surprised. They must have been hiding something from him.


    "Mom, I heard what I should have and what I shouldn''t have!"


    Li Fu''s reply was rather skillful. Although he said it, he didn''t say it, but as a guilty conscience, he was most afraid of others keeping him in suspense. With his words, Old Lady Li immediately said in panic, "Listen to my explanation."


    Hm?


    Li Fu looked honest and sincere, but his heart was not. "Okay, Mother, explain. I''ll listen." After saying that, he sat down.


    Lady Wang always felt that Li Fu was a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange about him. She could only let old lady Li explain the whole story.


    The truth was even more frightening and terrifying than the truth that he knew!


    Old Mrs. Li''s face was pale and her eyes were downcast. Her gaze was emotionless, but her voice was filled with hatred as she spoke of the past. Yes, she hated him!


    She would never forget that woman, nor would she ever forget the pain she had suffered that year!


    What LiFu heard at the beginning was that he was already quite a few years old. He still had some memories, so his mood didn''t fluctuate at all. But the more he listened, the more he realized that five years ago, he had suddenly raised his head and looked at Old Madam Li in shock. His quivering lips were unable to utter a single word.


    Originally ¡­


    "Ah Fu, Mom knows that you will definitely think that Mom has no conscience, but if Mom had no conscience, he would have already starved to death, frozen to death, or been beaten to death by me. Why would he spend money to buy a wife for him to have children?" After Old Lady Li finished narrating the truth of the matter, her entire being relaxed. When she spoke, she once again carried a bit of vigor.


    She was right!


    What was wrong with her?


    Although Li Fu''s conscience was not good, and he treated his nephew and niece very badly, and had ill intentions towards his sister-in-law, but he would never do such a cruel thing to his brother Li Jun.


    However, his mother ¡­


    Li Fu could not say what he was feeling. He could only feel a dull feeling in his heart. His mood was very low, and he could not feel comfortable.


    "Her father, don''t be silly. Solving this problem now is the proper thing to do." If he didn''t get rid of Li Jun as soon as possible, when would Wen Xiu''s potato powder business be in her hands? Half a tael of silver a day, ah, n¨¦e Wang felt jealous just thinking about it.


    "That debt collector has come back to seek revenge on me!"


    Old Madam Li spat out these words through gritted teeth. Every word was filled with deep hatred.


    Li Fu came back to his senses. He looked at Lady Wang and asked with a heavy voice, "So, you gave your mother a rotten idea and told her to go find Third Brother on her own accord?"


    "What''s a rotten idea?" Old Lady Li took the initiative to tell Li Fu about this matter. Lady Wang wasn''t afraid, so she immediately rebutted, "I have a good plan. At least the villagers will stand by our side, and believe what Mother said."


    That was true. Didn''t the reputation of Wenxiu spread like this?


    However, Li Fu knew that Li Jun wasn''t Wen Xiu, not even from a young age. It was just that his mother didn''t know!


    Li Jun stared at Wang Shi, withdrew her gaze and looked at Old Mrs. Li, "Mother, if you believe me, don''t do anything, just let nature take its course."


    Old Lady Li was worried, "But ¡­"


    "Mom, believe me. If third brother really comes back alive, he''ll quickly take the initiative to visit us!"

 C104

    Old Madame Li was very scared in her heart, but in the end, she was still persuaded by Li Fu, because Li Fu had repeatedly emphasized the word "filial piety." If Li Jun came back and refused to return to the Li family, the word "filial piety" would press down on him and drown him in the saliva of the people of Xi Tang Village.


    Li Fu might not be as vicious as Old Lady Li, but in the end, he had crawled out from Old Lady Li''s stomach. His way of doing things was deeper and more shrewd than Old Lady Li''s. He didn''t want Li Jun''s life, but if he were to ruin Li Jun''s reputation, he would be able to preserve his mother''s and his wife''s reputation.


    Thus, old lady Li began to wait at home with a nervous heart.


    As for the Yang family, she would wait for Li Jun to come visit them before she would slowly find her for revenge. The most important thing was that Old Madame Li was afraid that her emotions would be too stirred up, so she forced the Yang family to speak of those rotten things.


    On the Li family''s side, it was quiet. The Zhang family listened closely to the room''s walls for a long time, but they didn''t hear anything. They were worried for the entire morning. After sifting through the beans for more than two hours, her heart was still in turmoil. She simply handed the work to her daughter and left for Xiu Xiu''s house. However, Wenxiu had gone up the mountain to pick the fruits, but she did not see Wenxiu. On the contrary, when Li Jun''s voice came out from the room, she was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law is here?" Come in and take a seat! "


    Wenxiu came back with a basket full of red fruits. When she saw Mrs. Zhang looking at her house, she opened her mouth to pull Mrs. Zhang''s soul back.


    Mrs Zhang turned to look at Wen Xiu and then at the courtyard. She was somewhat dumbfounded as she raised her finger and pointed inside.


    Just as Wen Xiu was deep in thought, Li Jun''s voice sounded from inside the room.


    Oh, that!


    "Sister-in-law, let''s talk inside."


    Zhang Shi followed Wenxiu into the courtyard at a loss. She mechanically took the stool from Wenxiu and sat down. Then, she said, "Xiu Niang, what''s in the house ¡­"


    The doors to the hall were closed, so Lady Zhang couldn''t see the people inside. But from the voice, it was clearly a man. If someone else came to Wenxiu''s house and heard the man''s voice and didn''t see Wenxiu, they would definitely misunderstand. Even she herself had misunderstood.


    Wenxiu put down the bowl of water and wiped her mouth. She lowered her voice and said, "Li Jun, Li Jun is back."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Clan''s faces turned pale with fright!


    The last time Li Jun appeared in the forest, there were people in the village who saw it, causing the whole village to be in an uproar. However, he once again disappeared without a trace. Wasn''t it just a matter of words that caused the Zhu Family to be beaten up by Wenxiu? However, Li Jun didn''t appear again after that. Some people thought it was a ghost, while some people thought the same as the Li Clan members. That person looked just like Li Jun.


    After all, not many people had seen Li Jun that day, and most of them had never seen him before.


    At that time, Zhang Shi and Wenxiu were still not very familiar with each other. She had only heard the rumor and had a chat with her mother-in-law after tea. However, it was just that and nothing more.


    But today, she really didn''t expect that Li Jun was actually still alive. Not only that, he was actually still alive!


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it either!" "Sigh!"


    Wen Xiu sighed. Unfortunately, that damned ghost really did return.


    Zhang Shi had already been married to Xitang Village for more than ten years, and had long lost her interest in the matter of husband and wife. For people like Wenxiu and Li Jun, she was feeling somewhat awkward and curious. "Xiu Niang, what do you plan to do?"


    Wenxiu had discussed it with Song Xiaoyue. Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue were both ancient people. She was afraid that if she said what she was thinking, Mrs Zhang would also advise her like Song Xiaoyue. She simply shook her head and didn''t say anything. Then, she changed the topic, "Sister-in-law, you didn''t come looking for me, I was still looking for you. "If you have anything to say, say it first."


    Mrs Zhang originally had some uneasiness in her heart as she ran over to see if Wenxiu had been bullied by the Li family. Now, seeing that she was perfectly fine, Li Jun had also returned. From the bottom of her heart, she was happy for her. What business do you have with me? "


    Wenxiu was obviously looking for Zhang''s house regarding the potato powder.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m thinking of something else now, and I don''t have the energy to sell potato powder. "I think, if you''re willing, you and Yue Niang can work together." Wen Xiu''s expression was serious, but her eyes were filled with sincerity. "Although I can''t earn big money, it''s not a problem for me to support a family to eat."


    Wenxiu knew how good the potato powder business was, and so did Zhang''s wife. She gave the potato powder business to Song Xiaoyue and Zhang Shi. Firstly, she wanted to thank them for taking care of her mother and her daughter, and secondly, she didn''t have the energy to be a potato powder anymore.


    When Zhang Shi heard that Wenxiu was going to hand over the potato powder business to her and Song Xiaoyue, she could not believe it. But what kind of person was Wenxiu? She had only known him for a short period of time, but she knew in her heart that Wenxiu was just speaking to her from her heart. He was not teasing or teasing her!


    "Xiu Niang, how can we steal your potato powder business?" It''s good enough that you gave us the money to start, really, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t promise you that. " Thinking of the schemes between the sister-in-law and Wenxiu''s kindness and kindness from an outsider, Mrs Zhang''s eyes immediately reddened.


    Wenxiu did not expect Mrs Zhang to be so emotional and quickly persuaded her. "Sister-in-law, why are you crying? Didn''t I say it already? I have to think of something else to sell. I don''t have time to make potato powder." The money Wang Yanqing earned was given to her husband, Song Xiaoyue saved it through her teeth. Mrs. Zhang was busy preparing a dowry for her daughter, and a wife for her son ¡­ They were the ones who had the best business with potato flour.


    Most importantly, the Wang family was secretly making a ruckus. If the Wang family divided the money, Wang Yanqing, the youngest son, would not receive much. Wen Xiu did not want her benefactors to starve.


    "Really?" However, regardless of whether Wenxiu agreed or not, she firmly said, "The potato powder business is yours, and it will be yours in the future. From now on, Xiaoyue and I will earn money and each month, we will give you a commission."


    "No need!"


    "I have to, I believe Xiao Yue will definitely agree to what I just said!"


    Wenxiu raised her eyebrows and could only accept. When she told Song Xiaoyue about this, it was because Song Xiaoyue had the same attitude as Mrs. Zhang. Although the two of them were poor, they had the same backbone. Neither of them had any intention of taking advantage of her.


    When Mrs Zhang saw Wenxiu agree, she heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that Wenxiu was helping her and Song Xiaoyue. Otherwise, the Li family still had her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. As the saying goes, ''no matter how bad Wen Xiu''s relationship with the Li family is, she wouldn''t ignore them, right?''


    After the potato powder problem was solved, Zhang Shi asked curiously, "Xiu Niang, are you still going to continue making candied fruits for sale?"


    Wenxiu nodded and shook her head. Then, she said, "No, I also want to make a new kind of Zaoji zao hawthorn cake."

 C105

    Mrs Zhang did not know what the hawthorn jujube paste cake was, nor could she help Wenxiu. She was afraid that she would interfere with Wenxiu''s cooking, so she directly took her leave Wen Xiu''s house and headed towards the Wang family. However, she didn''t go at the right time. A few members of the Wang family were sitting in the living room, discussing something.


    Song Xiaoyue was also a member of the Wang family and participated in the "family meeting". However, she knew the purpose of Mrs Zhang coming to find her, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable listening to unfair words and instead called Mrs Zhang out the door.


    Wenxiu had told the two of them separately about the potato powder. The only thing they needed to discuss was which house they would open fire and cook it. But seeing the Wang Clan''s situation, it would be impossible to open fire at the Wang Clan, so they could only do so at the Zhang Clan''s residence.


    Since she was going to be at Zhang''s house, she had to go back and prepare the tools she needed. After they were done with their business, she started chatting with Song Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, did you really get to that step?"


    Song Xiaoyue nodded in a bad mood, "Yes!"


    "Then Yan Qing, he ¡­"


    "Heh, Third Sister-in-Law even remembered the room that Yan Qing and I slept in. Why are you saying you want us to establish our own clan?" Song Xiaoyue got angry as soon as she said that. She said with a gloomy face, "Ai, I won''t say anymore. I''m very annoyed." Sister-in-law, you go back and prepare the tools, I''ll go buy potatoes. "We can''t just take advantage of Soo Niang and play with her, right?"


    "That''s right. I forgot to tell you about it."


    "Alright, then you go back first. I''ll come over after I get the money."


    "Sigh, alright!"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhang answered. Song Xiaoyue had already turned around and entered the courtyard. She shook her head slightly. She was afraid that only Song Xiaoyue would not know what the Wang family was thinking!


    Mrs Zhang did not want to break the window paper, after all, that was a matter for the Wang family. If necessary, Wang Yanqing would tell Song Xiaoyue herself.


    Forget it, getting to work is more important.


    Mrs Zhang and Song Xiaoyue were busy preparing the powder and raw materials, while Wenxiu was alone in the kitchen pouring out her jujube paste hawthorn cake.


    Before the date, there was the date, yam, yam, walnut cake and other pastries. However, the materials used were different. The method of making them were all fluent. There was nothing to hide. She didn''t have yam or walnuts, but she steamed them with a mixture of hawthorn and red dates.


    Although the candied fruits were sour, sweet and appetizing, they were after all the snacks of the children. Older people might not be greedy for such a thing. But the jujube paste hawthorn cake is different, soft, delicious, sweet and sour, and most importantly, it has the same effect as the candied fruits, and is more suitable for the elderly to eat.


    If it was a rich family, they would definitely not be disrespectful to their guests when they served pastries like this. On the contrary, this kind of cake was fresh and tasty, so it definitely had some face.


    As Wenxiu bathed in the jujube mud, she fantasized while laughing to the back of her head.


    The jujube mud hawthorn cake is more troublesome than potato powder, red jujube must be peeled, cored, hawthorn peel, cored, and then first rotten, and then mixed spring. Then, he stirred the starch and mixed it with some sugar that had turned into water. After that, he made a shape and steamed it in the steamer.


    In ancient times, there was no electric cooker or oven. The manufacturing process was complicated and complicated. However, even so, it wasn''t as if he couldn''t eat the delicious jujube paste hawthorn cake without any other ways.


    Wenxiu worked until nightfall before she finished cooking two trays of jujube paste cakes. She wrapped them in a piece of tarp and weighed them in her hand. At most, she weighed five to six catties.


    Slow work out of the detailed work, this jujube mud hawthorn cake must be sold for a good price.


    The fresh date paste hawthorn cake had been made, but the dinner had not yet been made. The three of them slept for a long time. Their stomachs were growling as they got up. The pot was empty and there was nothing to eat.


    Li Jun was guilty of guilt and dared not ask for food. However, the Tong Tong Tong did not listen to him, and neither could he tolerate it. He hugged his mother and said, "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    Hungry?


    Well, she was too busy to remember the time!


    Wen Xiu slapped her forehead. She took out two cakes from her handkerchief and gave it to the children. She then told them to go back to the house to eat. "Slow down. Don''t fall down. We''ll start eating soon."


    The two little fellows were holding a piece of hawthorn cake made from jujube paste. How could they possibly know how to finish their meal when it was so fragrant? The two siblings returned to the living room. Borrowing the light from the candles, they carefully ate.


    Delicious!


    The two children were given special treatment, but not Li Jun. Not only that, Wenxiu didn''t even give him a chance to watch it. She immediately hid it well and ordered him to start a fire.


    Li Jun acknowledged.


    Li Jun had experienced much more hardship than farming. It was just lighting fires and cooking, it wouldn''t be difficult for him!


    The meat he had bought in the morning was still there. He had also bought two vegetables, which he could use to roast potatoes, fry vegetables, and make a pot of pickled vegetable soup.


    Other people ate meat, and the whole family bought one jin of meat. Afterwards, they would eat it two or three times, with only a few pieces at a time. However, Wenxiu was willing to spend money and eat. She had cooked all the potatoes into pieces with two catties of meat. The two children were growing and could not afford to lose any flesh.


    As for Li Jun, it was completely negligible!


    By the time Wen Xiu had cooked the rice and cooked the food, the sky was already completely dark.


    The four of them gathered around the table and started to eat. Li Jun''s heart surged with emotions. He then ate a meal with his wife and children. The atmosphere was quite warm.


    I can eat, but I can''t stay here.


    Most importantly, other than the latrine, there were only three rooms. One of them had a bamboo bed, but there was nothing else in it. It was extremely cold, so how could anyone live in this house?


    Thus, no matter what Li Jun said in the end, he was chased out by Wenxiu.


    She had said that they didn''t have anything to do with each other, and she had already done her best by giving him two meals today. As for everything else, there was no need to think about it.


    The dream left behind by Li Jun was shattered as he resigned himself to his fate and walked towards the familiar path before disappearing into the night.


    After Wen Xiu had driven Li Jun away, she busied herself with boiling water to wash her child''s face and mouth. After she had washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she sighed: "Comfortable!" However, at this moment, she suddenly remembered that the pig she was given had not been cleaned up yet!


    "Aiyo, this is really killing me, really killing me!"


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" The Tong Tong Tong asked in a daze while nestling against his mother.


    Wenxiu didn''t tell the Tong Tong that she wouldn''t understand even if she did, so she just hummed softly and coaxed the Tong to sleep. She waited until the two children were fast asleep before she quietly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and walked to the kitchen with light footsteps.


    In the kitchen, there was also her steamed date mud and hawthorn cake that had yet to be finished!


    Had she been angered to the point of being stupid, or had she been too tired to do anything? How could she have forgotten everything? No, I don''t have any candied fruits to sell tomorrow. How can a few catties of hawthorn cake produce any sort of stunt?


    As a result, Wenxiu started working busily in the kitchen.

 C106

    The morning wind was as cold as water, but it was mischievous and liked to drill into people''s collars. Wenxiu had been busy throughout the night in the kitchen. She was so tired that she kept yawning. However, it continued to tease her.


    Cold!


    Wenxiu stretched her back as the wind blew into her collar. She could not help but shiver and became more energetic.


    She didn''t know if the clothes and bedding she had asked Madame Li to make were ready, and didn''t know if the cotton she had sent to the neighboring village was ready to play. She was busy every day with business and endless troubles, and didn''t have the time to ask about it. No, the weather was getting brighter, and she had to find time to ask.


    Wenxiu had made up her mind, but it was not the time for her to go to the Chungen house. She had to make breakfast and then carry the sweet gourd grass and the jujube dumpling hawthorn cake to the market.


    The people of Peace Town were her target.


    As usual, Wenxiu performed a set of punches to warm up her body before going to the kitchen to cook. Since she still had leftovers from last night''s meal, and the vegetable oil had already solidified, she simply kneaded the dough and rolled the dough into a dough roll. Those with conditions would usually eat rolling noodles, but her skills were limited. She was already satisfied with the amount of noodles she could roll.


    As for the two children, weren''t the noodles and noodle pieces made of flour?


    It didn''t matter what shape he ate!


    After a busy night, Wen Xiu kneaded the dough and yawned again. The dark circles under her eyes were especially obvious. She tried her best to open her eyes and shake her head, forcing herself to wake up. Only then did she start a fire.


    When the water was boiled and the noodles boiled, Li Jun unexpectedly appeared in the kitchen for the first time.


    Wenxiu didn''t care at all about where he had spent the night. Everything about him had nothing to do with her. She only cared about what he was doing here.


    Although Li Jun did not talk much, he was naturally familiar with it. He nodded at Wenxiu as a form of greeting and then walked straight to the entrance of the stove to sit down and heat up the fire to add firewood.


    Although Wen Xiu drew a clear line between them and they didn''t get involved in each other''s business, she still took an extra bowl when she was done with her noodles. She didn''t even look at him and directly said, "This bowl of noodles can be considered as the reward for taking a look at my child for the whole morning." Since Li Jun had come, there was no need for her to trouble the Fang family.


    Li Jun was silent for a long time, and then she faintly replied, "It''s my responsibility to protect my child!"


    Since Li Jun was watching over the house, Wenxiu was relieved. After eating the hot noodles, her body warmed up a lot. When she was outside, she exhorted Li Jun twice more before she carried the candied fruits out the door.


    Li Jun saw that the child was eating happily and would not have any problems for the time being. She ran after Wen Xiu and stopped her, saying, "Actually, you don''t need to do that. I ¡­ I''m back. "


    Wenxiu sized him up as though she was looking at a monster. With a slight frown, she burst out in laughter. No need? If she didn''t need to go out and sell, the three of them would starve to death? Or could it be that the man in front of them had come back to make up to the three of them and intended to raise them?


    Regardless of which it was, she didn''t want to. In her two lifetimes, she would always remember this saying: If you lean on a mountain, you can rely on everyone to escape. Other than himself, no one else could be relied on. Besides, a man can count on a sow to climb a tree. They were neither family nor friends, and she would not have expected him to live.


    Li Jun frowned. "What are you laughing about?"


    Wenxiu walked past him and strode forward. As she walked, she said, "Self-reliance, an eternal law of survival."


    "¡­"


    Li Jun looked at the stubborn and stubborn Wen Xiu walking far away. Only then did he whistle. Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi quickly appeared in front of him.


    Today was not the day for the market. There were not many people on the main road to the town. After walking for more than an hour, Wenxiu met two people. Perhaps it was still early, but it was only around nine in the morning when she walked into town.


    Although the town was not in a hurry today, and there were not as many people coming and going, the hardworking merchants had already set up their stalls. When Wenxiu passed the bun house, she ordered ten fresh meat buns and ten steamed buns with white flour just like usual.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, she could be considered a foodie. Her cooking skills could also be considered decent. However, for jobs like steamed buns and dumplings, she was no longer good at it. She had steamed the steamed buns twice at home. The flour had not been fermented well and the steamed buns she steamed were small and hard to swallow. After repeating the process again and again, she decided not to steam anymore. The steamed buns she bought were both fragrant and sweet, and they were also not expensive to eat.


    The boss of the bun house skillfully wrapped the buns up and handed them to Wen Xiu. When he saw the candied fruits carried by Wen Xiu, he asked curiously, "Sister-in-law, are you selling this? Why do I look like a red fruit! "


    Wenxiu subconsciously looked at the bright red sugar gourd and smiled, "Yes, it''s the raw materials for making red fruits." But ah, after my unique secret recipe, this candied fruits are extremely sour, sweet and delicious! "


    "Are you for real?" The red fruit was sour and unpalatable, and everyone knew that. The boss of the bun house curled his lips, clearly not believing him.


    Wenxiu didn''t want to argue with him, so she took a candied fruits from a grass target and handed it to him. Following the usual pattern of selling potato powder, she smiled and said, "If Big Brother doesn''t believe me, how about I treat you to a taste? If you think I lied to you after eating, you can just throw it away. But if you think it''s delicious, you buy two skewers for your child? This sweet gourd, it can nourish the spleen and stomach, the child can''t eat better. "


    The boss of the bun house was still a little hesitant, but seeing how Wenxiu explained it so clearly without any intention of coaxing him, he took the candied fruits and began to eat them. Since he didn''t want money, he didn''t mind if it tasted bad.


    However, when he ate them one by one, and the candied fruits were quickly finished, he was completely shocked. What he had just eaten, was it really a red fruit that no one was willing to eat?


    Sweet, sour, eat in the mouth is not greasy mouth, and can also live to quench thirst, really good!


    When Wen Xiu saw the surprise on his face, which ranged from suspicion to surprise to disbelief, and finally revealed a satisfied smile, she knew that the candied fruits she prepared late at night had subdued him. She quickly seized the opportunity and asked, "Big Brother, is it very tasty? Give me a few strings! "


    Although the boss of the bun house cooked a small business, he was a straightforward person. Since the food tasted good after tasting for free, he wouldn''t be so thick-skinned as to say he wouldn''t buy it. "Sister-in-law, how are you selling it?"


    Wenxiu laughed brightly, "Big Brother, since you are the first customer, I often buy buns from you. We are also considered acquaintances. How about this, I will charge you a fee of three coins for one string of buns."


    "Three coins?"


    The boss of the bun house was a bit surprised. His meat buns were only worth a single coin!


    Wenxiu did not feel guilty at all and nodded, "Yes, three coins." I use the best white sugar and it costs four or five cents. If it wasn''t for you being an acquaintance, Big Brother, I wouldn''t sell it. "


    "Alright then, why don''t you do it three times!"

 C107

    Although Wenxiu had deceived the boss of the bun house in good faith, she was speaking the truth. She had invited someone to eat a bunch of food for free, and they had spent three sets of money to buy four sets of food.


    The boss of the bun house would happily buy three bundles, which was something Wenxiu had long known about the structure of the staff in his house. After all, he had three children, the youngest of which was about the same age as the two brothers and the tree man.


    As a father, as long as his preference wasn''t outrageous, how could he lose a child?


    "Brother, do you know how to get to the academy?"


    "Sister, are you planning to go to school?"


    "It''s just a string of free candied fruits. The big brother of the bun house has already changed his way of addressing her." The word "sister-in-law" was even more distant than the word "sister".


    Wenxiu responded with a smile. Since the town wasn''t in a rush, there was naturally less traffic. In addition, the candied fruits weren''t really the snack of adults, so no one would care about her even if she left them on the street. A child, of course there would be many math halls, so wouldn''t she find a target to sell?


    The big brother of the bun house pointed the way, and Wenxiu headed in the direction he pointed. However, she didn''t come at the right time. The academy was already in school, so she came in too early at a quarter past noon. Other than the occasional passerby, she didn''t see a single student.


    Wenxiu wasn''t in a hurry even if she didn''t see the students. The big brother of the bun house said that his son was also in the academy, which meant that the students were all in school. If she was willing to wait, wouldn''t she be able to get someone to come out from school?


    "Hehehe, what are you doing? Is this a place where you can come? "


    The middle-aged man guarding the door had a mustache and his eyes were high in the sky. Seeing Wen Xiu''s tattered clothes, and yet another woman, he quickly stepped forward to stop her. His tone was even more arrogant.


    Wenxiu would never engage in meaningless fights with others. However, if she did not explain the reason for her visit to others and was not allowed to set up a stall, the target of her actions would have gone blind. She explained with a smile, "I''m just here to sell some candied fruits. I won''t disturb the students during class."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were as small as a bean. He looked at Wen Xiu with contempt, then looked at the candied flakes on her grass target. He coldly snorted and shouted, "Stand far away. Stand far away." She could be considered pretty, but she had a poor and sour look on her face. If he wasn''t mistaken, the target of grass should be a red fruit, right?


    Wenxiu did not argue with him. As long as he could get her to scram, that was fine. She nodded her head and bowed as she smiled, then retreated a little.


    In her previous life, other than when she wasn''t full and didn''t wear warm clothes, she had never spoken to anyone subserviently in order to beg for a meal. At a certain time, it was really "one had to lower one''s head under the eaves".


    "Why is it you?"


    Not long after Wen Xiu had set up her stall, she heard a surprised female voice. She raised her head and saw an acquaintance. Hur Hur. What a coincidence.


    When the maidservant next to Tang Sisi saw Wen Xiu, her eyes kept blinking, as if she was feeling guilty. On the other hand, her master, Miss Tang, was calm as usual.


    It had been two months since that day. If he hadn''t met Tang Sisi today, Wenxiu would have forgotten about that incident. Yet, today, when she met Tang Sisi, she reminded him of something.


    Xiang''er looked cautiously at Wen Xiu, afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t and ruin her young miss'' reputation. "You, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Young lady, you must be joking. I''ve just set up a stall to sell something. Where are you going?" Xiu Xiu was not stupid. She understood Xiang''er''s meaning and pretended that she didn''t know the Tang Clan Master and servant.


    Tang Sisi was very satisfied with Wenxiu''s attitude. Her lips curled up slightly, and a pleasant voice like that of an oriole reprimanded Xiang''er. She walked up to Wenxiu''s stall in small steps, pointed at the candied fruits and asked, "What is this?"


    Since Tang Sisi wanted to act, she would play along with her. Furthermore, they were asking about their own items and customers, so it was extremely important for them to greet their godlike customers well.


    "To reply Miss, this is a candied fruit made from red fruit. It''s wrapped in white sugar that has been boiled into syrup and added with some secret stuff. Sweet sugar paired with sour red fruit, the taste is unique, opening the stomach and strengthening the spleen, suitable for the elderly and children. " Wenxiu seemed to be giving a tongue twister as she explained in an astonishing speed. Then, she slowed down her pace and said, "Miss, do you want to try something fresh with two strings?"


    Tang Sisi, who had been raised in a boudoir since childhood, couldn''t possibly eat candied fruits on the street. She lightly shook her head and her gaze fell on the hawthorn cake. "Your pastries smell pretty good. Are they also made from red fruits?"


    "Yes, but with red dates, the effects are almost the same."


    Xiang''er drooled as she looked at the sweet gourd, and the hawthorn cake that she wanted to eat even more. The Tang Clan''s treatment of servants was not harsh at all. Furthermore, Tang Sisi was kind to her as well. That was the reason why she leaned over to Tang Sisi and said, "Miss, this servant sees that the pastries are pretty good. How about I buy some for the madame to have a taste?"


    If the madame had eaten, then how could this servant have had the honor of tasting it?


    How could Tang Sisi not understand Xiang''er''s meaning? However, seeing the alluring aroma of the red hawthorn cake, she lightly nodded and said, "You weigh four catties for me!"


    The Tang Clan had a lot of people, but the 4 jin of pastries were actually not enough for them. However, Tang Sisi was extremely annoyed. She only wanted to walk over to the madame, send some over, and keep some for herself.


    As for the others, forget it.


    It wasn''t that Tang Sisi was unwilling to part with the money, but that there was no need at all!


    "Miss, do you want to taste it first?"


    When Wen Xiu saw her buying four pounds in one go, she was afraid that Tang Sisi was trying to stop her from saying that and not really wanting to buy her things. She quickly cut a small piece for the two to taste.


    Silver was very important to her, but the things she made and sold were also important to her customers. Even if Tang Sisi had a ''weakness'' in her hands, she still wouldn''t force others to buy it this way.


    If Tang Sisi didn''t like it, she wouldn''t force it. She believed that there would definitely be people who would like to buy the hawthorn cake made from jujube paste.


    "En, it''s really delicious!"


    Xiang''er was a maidservant, and Tang Sisi was usually very indulgent. She wasn''t as calm and reserved as a maidservant. Instead, she was making a racket, as if she were a peasant girl.


    It was impossible for Tang Sisi to taste it on the streets. After hearing Xiang''er say it was delicious, she gave the hawthorn cake in her hand to Xiang''er and said to Wen Xiu, "2kg, weigh it!"


    Wen Xiu deftly weighed the hawthorn cake and wrapped it in oil paper. She tied it with straw and handed it to Xiang''er. Fortunately, he had asked for two from the bun house. Otherwise, he would have been embarrassed.


    Tang Sisi did not ask for the price, nor did Wenxiu try to trick her. According to his estimated price, four catties worth a silver coin was given to her. Afterwards, he gave the master and servant duo two skewers of candied fruits.


    As Tang Sisi pushed and pushed, the academy''s gates opened at an untimely moment.

 C108

    The moment the academy''s door opened, many students who were full of joy surged out. All of them bowed down in passion, their faces flushed red, as if they had picked up money.


    When Xiang''er saw the crowd rushing towards her, she hurriedly pulled Tang Sisi to the side, afraid that someone would knock her over.


    "Miss, it''s not time for class to end yet!"


    "I know!"


    Tang Sisi responded and saw Tang Feng following the crowd with her sharp eyes. She waved at him. However, Tang Feng didn''t see it.


    In the end, Xiang''er ran over to call Tang Feng over.


    Tang Feng was a bit surprised to see Tang Sisi. His big eyes were rolling around as he looked at her with his tender face. He sneered, "Big Sis, how come you''re free to come to the academy to pick me up after class?"


    Tang Sisi wasn''t here to pick up Tang Feng, but she wouldn''t reveal even a bit of it. She revealed a faint smile and gently said, "Indeed, I didn''t come specifically to pick you up, but when I passed by, I heard that you were class early, so I was waiting for you here." After telling a lie, saying it a second time won''t make me lose my breath.


    Tang Feng didn''t appreciate the gesture and snorted: "Gentlemen, all of you are so stupid. We had a dinner last night, but today you all have diarrhea, preventing us from attending class normally. "Eh, who told you that?"


    Tang Sisi was just guessing, how could she answer? She didn''t respond to Tang Feng''s words and turned around to take the candied fruits from Xiang Er''s hands. She smiled and said, "Big Sis is is treating you to candied fruits, okay?"


    Even if the nine year old Tang Feng normally displayed extraordinary wisdom and wisdom, he was still a child after all. Seeing the bright red sugar gourd, he was instantly excited and completely forgot about the previous question.


    When Tang Sisi saw him happily eating the candied fruits, she let out a breath of relief. She looked at the entrance of the academy and saw that apart from Wenxiu''s stall, which was completely surrounded, there were crowds of people. None of them were people she wanted to meet.


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Then ¡­"


    Xiang''er pointed at Wen Xiu!


    Tang Sisi shook her head and led Tang Feng in another direction.


    However, after Tang Sisi left, a tall figure walked out from the academy gate. He looked in the direction that she disappeared in and curled the corner of his lips.


    Wenxiu never thought that her candied flakes would be so popular. Other than the first two roars and an explanation of what a candied flakes were, there was no need for her to waste her saliva ¡ª to explain.


    The way she accepted the money softened her hand!


    A candied fruits worth a bunch of money, the students of the academy actually didn''t even bat an eye!


    Wenxiu did not know that at this time, the students who were able to study in the academy, other than a few few, were mostly from wealthy families. If he could pay five to ten silver taels a year, who would care about five copper coins? If others could eat it, why couldn''t they eat it?


    "Delicious, it''s sour, sweet, and sweet. Truly delicious!"


    "Yeah, it''s my first time eating it!"


    "Who''s not!"


    "No, I have to buy two more skewers. I''ll leave them for dinner!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    After the bustling crowd rushed out of the academy, they all dispersed toward the four streets. With the departure of the students, the candied fruits on the grass targets carried by Wen Xiu were sold out. Eighty or ninety strings of candied fruits were all sold out in an instant. Those students who hadn''t tasted anything yet all had bitter expressions on their faces, as if they had been abused by their loved ones.


    Wenxiu felt the heavy copper coin in front of her chest. With a smile that was like flowers, she comforted the students who had yet to buy the candied fruits, "Don''t be sad. I didn''t do enough today, so it''s not enough. When I come tomorrow, I''ll bring more, and we''ll all be able to taste it. "Haha ¡­" He couldn''t control his laughter!


    After the candied fruits are sold out, we can''t let anyone conjure them up, right? Those who did not buy it walked back in high spirits, sighing at their bad luck today. It''s fine if you can''t even go to class with a stomachache, but you haven''t even bought a snack!


    Sigh!


    Not only did Wenxiu sell all the candied fruits, she also sold all the rest of the jujube mud hawthorn cake and exchanged them for money. She really couldn''t wait to count how much money she had made today and squander it freely.


    "Eh, where is he?"


    Only after Wenxiu finished selling did she think of Tang Sisi. But when she looked around for someone, Tang Sisi had already left with Tang Feng. Where were the two of them? Forget it, forget it. Since he pretended not to know him, then he might as well not know him!


    "Ai, you, are you talking about? Don''t go yet, wait a moment!"


    The moment Wen Xiu picked up the basket, the middle-aged man who was guarding the door called her over. His expression was as arrogant as usual and did not place her in his eyes at all.


    Were the ''gatekeepers'' of ancient times this overbearing?


    When the middle-aged man saw Wen Xiu sell all her belongings, he was shocked in his heart, but he also had a sudden thought. If it wasn''t for him accommodating her, would her items have been sold out so quickly?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wenxiu''s words were concise and she did not even have the slightest intention of closing the distance between them.


    "Hmm?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky with a 45 degree angle and snorted coldly. He stretched out his right hand in front of Wenxiu and said with an overweeningly arrogant manner, "You have finished selling your things. Should you not express yourself?"


    F * ck, this guard wants to collect a stall fee?


    None at all!


    Wenxiu recalled the tax collectors from her previous life and was instantly rendered speechless. She rolled her eyes at the middle-aged man, took two steps back and turned to leave. If you want to split your aunt''s silver for free, don''t even think about it!


    The middle-aged man waited for a while, but his hands were still empty and his face immediately darkened. He lowered his head in a condescending manner, wanting to teach Wen Xiu a lesson. However, Wen Xiu''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Raising his head, he saw that Wenxiu was already far away!


    "Who is this?" "Who is this?"


    The middle-aged man cried out in anger. He hadn''t even received any silver taels yet!


    Hmph, as long as she dared to come back tomorrow, he would double the amount of silver!


    Wenxiu did not know that the middle-aged man was so disgusting and was in an extremely good mood along the way. After finding a quiet corner, with a "Hua La" sound, he poured all of the coins on the ground.


    The copper coins on the ground made one''s vision blurry. However, the crushed silver ingot mixed in with the copper coins was particularly eye-catching. That silver was the money Tang Sisi had used to buy the hawthorn cake made from jujube mud.


    Wen Xiu was overjoyed. She took out the rope and counted the coins one by one. As she wore the rope, she did not notice that someone was nearing her.


    "Big bro, this money is enough for us brothers to eat!"


    "En, it is enough. Moreover, although this woman is a bit skinny, she has a straight face. We brothers have had a lucky day today!"


    "Brother is right, hahaha ¡­"


    Wenxiu was very happy, but when two vulgar voices entered her ears, it shattered her excited and excited mood. F * ck, who dares to have any ideas about her?

 C109

    Hearing that someone was after her and the money, Wenxiu didn''t even raise her head to see who it was. She just picked up the money first and put it into her purse.


    Money was the root of life, so nothing could be lost!


    By the time Wen Xiu had finished packing up the money and raised her head again, the two people who had just spoken had already arrived in front of her.


    Heh, two shameless hooligans!


    This was the first conclusion Wenxiu made after seeing the two of them. The two words "damn hooligan" flashed through her mind.


    Both of them appeared to be in their thirties. They were very thin and had sallow complexions. It was obvious that they were malnourished people who had gone overboard. In addition, the two of them had shifty eyes and a wretched appearance. Their eyeballs were about to pop out from their sockets as they stared at Wenxiu''s chest. The more they looked, the more Wenxiu felt disgusted.


    "Don''t be afraid, our brothers like women like you the most. As long as you don''t scream, obediently hand over the money and sleep with them. Our brothers guarantee that you''ll be able to return home alive."


    "Big Brother is right. If you don''t cooperate, then we two brothers won''t have any mercy."


    Heh, to think that they even understood the words "show mercy to the fairer sex". It seemed like these two thugs were still cultured. There was a good saying, "A hooligan is not scary, but a hooligan has a culture." However, these words generally described playboys. These two people were not worthy of such a term!


    When Wen Xiu saw that the two of them were not using their full strength, her battle strength could be estimated to be zero. Even if her body wasn''t as strong as it was in the past, it should be more than enough to kill these two.


    [If I have the time, why should I be afraid?]


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    The wretched man who was addressed as'' Big Brother ''saw that Wenxiu remained silent for a long time and thought that she was afraid. His sallow face revealed a smile as he stretched out his right hand to ask for money.


    When Wenxiu saw his actions, she was furious. She had been feeling a bellyful of anger earlier!


    "Ouch!"


    "Big Brother!" Before he could react, the wrist on his right hand had already been pulled back. The pain suddenly stimulated his nerves, and he instantly screamed out.


    "Darn hooligan, I dare to ask grandma for money, I''m tired of living!"


    "Bastard, if laozi doesn''t teach you a lesson, do you think laozi is an easy target for you and laozi!?"


    The other vulgar man saw that his elder brother had suffered a loss and immediately said something vicious, rushing towards Wen Xiu with a fiendish expression. However, before he could even touch the corner of Xiu Yi''s clothes, he was sent flying with a kick.


    This kick was not sent by Wen Xiu!


    "Brother!"


    "Big brother!" Seeing his brother kicked seven or eight meters away and lying motionlessly on the ground, it was unknown if he was dead or not. His eyes immediately reddened as he screamed.


    The man who was called "Second Brother" continued to lie on the ground without any reaction.


    Even Wenxiu was stunned by the man with his back facing her. Was that kick of his really that powerful? A single kick sent him flying and he died?


    Hero!


    Ahh!


    The vulgar man Wen Xiu was holding back felt like his eyes were turning red. He was like a mad dog, biting whoever he saw. He desperately struggled out of Wen Xiu''s hands and pounced towards the man who was a few steps away.


    This nosy person, he wanted to kill him!


    "Puff ¡­"


    The same move, the vulgar man was kicked away before he could even touch the corner of Ye Xiao''s clothes. The distance he landed on the ground was right next to his second brother. Obviously, the person who kicked him had grasped his strength well, so his kick just happened to hit the right spot.


    "Heh, you''re quite impressive. You''re a rare English ¡­" What a hero!


    When the person turned around to look at Wen Soo, her words came to an abrupt halt. At the end, the word "heroic" quietly faded away. Wasn''t he watching the children at home?


    Li Jun looked at the astonished Wen Xiu and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he pursed his lips and asked in a clear voice, "Are you alright?"


    He didn''t know why, but although Li Jun''s expression was the same, Wen Xiu inexplicably sensed that there was a cold Qi fluctuating in the surroundings, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "Stop tormenting yourself in the future, I ¡­"


    "Twisting?" Wen Xiu was surprised one second earlier, but in the next second, she angrily laughed. She interrupted Li Jun and asked, "You think I am being tormented? Then let me ask you, if I don''t go through with it, then what would the three of us eat all these years? What are you drinking? Hm? Waiting for you to come back after you''ve disappeared for a few years? "


    "No ¡­"


    Li Jun suddenly realized that she had said the wrong thing. Right now, no matter how she explained it, it was all wrong!


    Wenxiu did not want to hear his pale explanation. Even if she had to explain, it was to her original body. There was no relationship between her and him, so she said, "Hehe, so if you wish it, the ''tormenting'' Wenxiu died."


    When Li Jun heard this, she was shocked. Her heart felt as if something was tugging at it with all her might. However, she quickly recovered and comforted herself. She said that she died because she had changed.


    She had really changed!


    Wenxiu did not know if her body was still emitting an aura of unwillingness, so every time she fought with Li Jun, she would become especially agitated. If she was calm, she knew that she was the real her.


    "Your things are sold out, let''s go back together!"


    After Li Jun told Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi to secretly protect Tree and Tong Tong, he chased Wenxiu all the way to Peace Town. Along the way, he saw that she had cleverly made the first deal for the boss of the bun house. He didn''t want to show his face at first, but now he met two hooligans who had ideas about her.


    "Bridge back to bridge, road back to road, road back to road up to the sky, everyone walk on half the road!"


    Wenxiu did not appreciate his kindness and disdained to travel with him. Previously, she did not expect anyone to help her resist the scumbag. On the contrary, she had the ability to knock down two people without needing help.


    Li Jun''s face was calm, but his heart was a bit tight with panic. He grabbed Wen Xiu''s arm and pulled her out of the alley. "Most of the houses here are empty. The alleyway are deep, so it''s not safe."


    "None of your business! Do you really think you''re a hero? "


    Wenxiu continued to be ungrateful!


    But Li Jun did not care. His hand was like an iron pincer that grabbed Wen Xiu and pulled her away. As for the two thugs lying on the ground, no one cared about them.


    "Enough!"


    After being dragged out of the alley by Li Jun, Wenxiu finally shook off his restraint. His handsome face was full of anger. He looked at Li Jun fiercely and said, "It''s boring for you to follow me. I don''t need your protection." But you forgot what I told you to do. If anything happens to the two children, I''ll definitely fight you to the death. "


    As Wen Xiu said this, she stopped buying and rushed home in a fluster.


    Seeing her burning anxiety, Li Jun didn''t hide it from her and pulled her back. He patiently explained: "There are people protecting them, so they are very safe. Instead, you ¡­ Forget it, if you want to buy something, hurry up and buy it. Don''t delay any longer, or else the children won''t have to worry. "


    Wenxiu glanced at Li Jun. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, she turned her head back.

 C110

    When Wen Xiu was counting the money, she was interrupted by the two thugs, but she had a general idea of how much money was in total. Today''s candied fruits were more expensive than the previous two days'' worth of selling in a row, and their profits were instantly doubled.


    As the saying went, wine and lust were things that one should drink to their heart''s content. Although she wouldn''t need to use money to raise a pretty boy, she could use money to satisfy her desires.


    Eat!


    Her current thoughts were very simple. One was to eat her fill, and two was to wear warm clothes.


    During the last few times when they were on the market, Wenxiu had asked the price of the seasonings in the store. However, some of the flavorings were too expensive, so she did not have the money to eat any good food. But now it was different. She didn''t say that every meal was big and big, but eating a little meat the next day wasn''t difficult either. The seasoning had become a necessity in daily life.


    For a small family, frying more vegetables and cooking more oil was a very luxurious affair, let alone letting out all of the seasonings. Most of the houses were boiled in white water with some salt, and then the family managed to make do with the meal.


    Wenxiu was a complete foodie. With the conditions, she would naturally have delicious food for every meal. The money for the seasoning could not be saved. However, during the process of buying seasonings, she discovered one thing, which was that she had searched through the entire store and hadn''t found the chili she wanted.


    Chili Pepper, how could she not have Chili Pepper?


    In Wen Xiu''s previous life, chilli peppers were a very humanistic product, because many people liked it. Hunan girls are not afraid of spicy, Sichuan girls are not afraid of spicy, and there is also a song "Spicy Girl". In her previous life, she had lived in the southwest and loved chilies the most. However, now that chilies were gone from this world, she believed that the heavens had purposely played a joke on her!


    Seeing that her complexion was not good, Li Jun did not even receive the seasoning package from the waiter. He quickly took it and paid the bill before saying to Wen Xiu, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? " Could it be that he woke up too early and caught a cold?


    Wenxiu didn''t even hear Li Jun''s words. Her heart was feeling even worse. Without the chilies, how was she going to make the steamed bun? How could she make spicy fish? How could she make so many delicious and delicious Sichuan dishes?


    Ah!


    Wen Xiu stood alone and did not say anything. She looked pained at one moment and pained at the next, as if she was possessed. The shop assistant broke out in a cold sweat, and pointed at her with a trembling hand and said to Li Jun, "Ma ¡­" Big Brother, you ¡­ Hurry up and bring sister-in-law over to take a look, she ¡­ She''s not right. "


    There was indeed something wrong with Wenxiu. She was infuriated by the heavens!


    Wenxiu did not know when she came out of the shop, nor did she know why she had appeared in front of the medicine store. She had yet to pay for the seasoning!


    "Don''t be afraid, the doctor said you''re fine!"


    "Hmm?"


    Only then did Wenxiu recover her wits. She was not standing in front of the medicine store, but had already left. She''s not sick, what kind of doctor is she?


    However, what she didn''t know was that she had almost scared people to death!


    Li Jun also did not know that because of a condiment called "chili", Wenxiu had revealed an expression of "pain beyond life" and "pain beyond endurance".


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Buy seasoning!"


    "I''ve bought it, I''ve paid for it. In the basket!"


    "Oh!"


    It was just a simple "Oh". This was the only sentence that Wenxiu had ever said to Li Jun calmly. Although it was short and concise, it already made Li Jun happy for a long time.


    After buying the seasonings, Wenxiu went to buy a few kilograms of cotton and two pieces of cloth. In the winter, it was better to have an extra quilt. The two children were too young, it wouldn''t be good if they froze.


    When Wen Xiu and Li Jun came out of Peace Town, the backpacks basket was already full and the weight was not light either. Li Jun did not have the thought of returning the basket to Wen Xiu. He even took the two cloths in her hands.


    As a man, he definitely had to share more of the burden!


    When Wen Xiu returned to the village, it was already past noon. The tree and Tong Tong looked anxiously at the entrance of the courtyard, but neither of them left their own courtyard.


    Eh, I clearly saw the shadow of someone just now, why is it gone?


    "Mother, you''re finally back!"


    "Mother, I want to eat meat buns!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go inside and eat!"


    Wen Xiu smiled as she pulled the child into the house. The doubts in her mind were thrown to the back of her mind. She must have seen wrongly just now. Otherwise, where would the shadow of a person appear from in broad daylight?


    Li Jun followed them into the courtyard. However, when he entered the main hall, his cold gaze clearly glanced in the direction of the toilet on the right. Soon after, a slight sound of footsteps could be heard before he disappeared.


    The conversation between Wenxiu and the child was very lively, so he naturally did not hear anything unusual.


    Lady Fang was busy washing the dishes, so she didn''t see Li Jun''s face. When she came out from the kitchen to pour water, she only saw his back. She looked at the basket on Li Jun''s back, feeling both jealous and unreconciled.


    Heh, Wenxiu went to the town to buy good things again today. Why didn''t she let him look after her child?


    Hmph, next time, if I ask you again to help her look after her child, you must not agree.


    Lady Fang muttered to herself for a bit before going back into the kitchen.


    It was already past lunchtime and he wanted to cook a good meal. By the time he was done, he would have already been in the middle of the afternoon, so it wasn''t very realistic. Therefore, Wen Xiu became a little bit more spirited and directly put the ten meat buns into the pot. However, when she saw Li Jun, who consciously sat at the entrance of the stove, lighting a fire, she stopped and put in four steamed buns in the end.


    He had dealt with the matter carelessly in a single meal.


    Lunch at noon was very simple, but one shouldn''t be so lazy at night. Not to mention that the two children needed to eat a good meal when growing up, even her own body needed to eat a full meal before slowly exercising.


    Wen Xiu had cleaned up the pig intestines last night and boiled them in hot water before placing them in the basin to marinate. Although the weather was not bad, the stench of food like pig intestines could not be removed if they did not use salt and ginger to marinate it. They would boil it after a while.


    Who could eat a pig''s large intestine that was filled with a fishy smell? If he bit down on it, people would realize that he wasn''t taking the medicine for his large intestine, but for his dick.


    When she thought of the pig''s large intestine, Wenxiu once again thought of the chili peppers that were not available in the market. Her heart fell into complete despair. Although Sichuan Cuisine didn''t necessarily require chili, she still wanted to eat spicy food!


    In this life, no, it should be her previous life.


    However, in her entire life, if she did not have a product like Chili Pepper, she would have to accept it!


    Li Jun brought Tong Tong to play in the yard. Tree didn''t like being near Li Jun, but she didn''t want to make her sister unhappy, so she went to find her mother.


    By the time the tree entered the kitchen, Wenxiu had made up her mind to change the recipe.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Wen Xiu just happened to place one end of the large intestine into the thick end. After spinning it two or three times, she nodded in satisfaction and said to her son, "Nine Revolutions large intestine."

 C111

    The tree naturally didn''t know what the Nine Revolutions Large intestine was, but from its name, it seemed to be very tasty. Moreover, it gave off a very dejected and frustrated feeling.


    When Wen Xiu saw that he did not say anything, her pretty little face frowned slightly. Her facial features and expression were very similar to Li Jun''s. She sighed sadly. Li Jun''s genes are indeed powerful. Father and son are standing together like miniature and enlarged versions.


    Tsk, her son is hers now, it has nothing to do with Li Jun!


    "Mu Er, you should go outside to play. Mom will cook something good for you!"


    "Alright!"


    When the tree heard that it was delicious, its eyebrows immediately relaxed. It replied with a smile and ran out.


    The sound of the Tong Tong''s joyous laughter quickly came from within the courtyard. It was clear that the elder brother, Tree, had already shared the Nine Revolving Restaurant with his younger sister in the first room. The delicacy was about to appear at the dinner table.


    The "Nine Revolutions" large intestine didn''t have nine curves, but rather, it was meant to praise the person who invented the "Nine Revolutions large intestine". That person especially liked the number "Nine Revolutions large intestine", so he named it the "Nine Revolutions large intestine". Each piece of fatty sausage had layers upon layers of folds. It was also why Wenxiu had to place the small end of the fat intestines into the big end and rotate it. Her goal was very simple. She wanted to make the fatty intestines have a few more layers. Only by doing this would the taste become more authentic.


    This dish was actually a dish cooked by Lu. It had a different name compared to Sichuan Cuisine, in which the production process and ingredients were similar to the various kinds of fat sausages found in Sichuan Cuisine.


    Since he couldn''t eat chili, he couldn''t let his fat intestines go to waste, right? If it wasn''t for the fact that the fish cooked yesterday was inappropriate, it was possible to make a fat fish to eat today.


    To make the Nine Revolutions large intestine, one not only needed culinary skills, but also seasonings. If the seasoning was not good, the dish would end up tasteless. Not only to cook such a dish, no matter what dish you cooked, you have to put in the seasoning, only then will it taste good.


    Although Wen Xiu had used water to boil the fatty intestines that she had tidied up last night, the fat intestines were not cooked properly. After spinning them in a circle, she used a length of rope to secure the connection before putting them into the pot to boil. Along with the large intestine, there are ginger, onion, pepper, cinnamon, and cooking wine to get rid of the fishy smell. Once it was thoroughly cooked, the fat sausage would be cut into two to three centimeters small pieces.


    After the fat intestine was sliced, the water would be boiled a second time. After the water in the pot boiled, the fat intestines would be poured down and boiled once, before draining to prevent the oil from splattering when it was fried.


    Wenxiu was busy in the kitchen by herself, but she was feeling very happy. Now and then she would hear the children''s happy voices in the yard, and her heart would be filled with joy.


    Perhaps life like this wasn''t too bad, there were no risks, there were only simple rice, oil, and salt.


    "I''ll help you light the fire!"


    Suddenly, Li Jun''s voice rang out all of a sudden. Wenxiu came back to her senses after being immersed in the world of happiness and joy. When she wanted to refuse, Li Jun had already skillfully sat in front of the stove and was seriously starting a fire.


    Ancient men, whether poor or rich, were somewhat chauvinistic. To put it bluntly, it was caused by the feudal thought of being inferior to both men and women. Even if they didn''t have much ability, they would definitely be arrogant in front of their own women. As such, they wouldn''t want to get involved with cooking, living, washing dishes, and other things like entering the kitchen.


    Otherwise, why would there be the fallacy of "male lead, female lead"? Not only that, there were so many people who worshipped and believed these words.


    Wenxiu did not dare to criticize the ancients for being wrong, but she would not live by such a fallacy. Perhaps in Li Jun''s eyes, her hard work could only be considered ''tormenting''. Her strength would make many people keep their distance, but she didn''t regret it. She wanted to be herself.


    "This... "Is it a large pig''s intestine?"


    Li Jun was tall and slender. Even though he was sitting in front of the stove, his head was still above the stove, so he could still see what was on the stove. He did not smell the least bit of stench, but his eyes were not blind. He recognized the fat intestine at first glance, and there was a distinct flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    Wenxiu answered with a "En". When she heard that he despised pigs and intestines, she said with a forced smile, "Serve the dishes tonight. You can choose not to eat."


    The stench of the pig''s large intestine was unbearable. Not only did rich families not like this, even poor families did not care about it. For example, the people of Xitang Village. Although they didn''t have the money to buy meat to eat, they would never spend that much money to buy pork intestines for a tooth sacrifice.


    It was something that used to be filled with boar dung. Whoever wanted to eat it would eat it. In any case, they would not eat it!


    Wenxiu knew that no one ate the large intestine, which was why she was like a hedgehog. The moment Li Jun spoke, she would stab him. Her tone was distant and disdainful, but she didn''t even notice it.


    Li Jun didn''t say anything as she silently added firewood.


    After eating two meals, Li Jun had already come to a conclusion as to how good Wenxiu''s cooking skills were. Even with the raw material she had made today, he was confident that the forlorn pig intestines would taste good when they were served on the table.


    Not only did women have a sixth sense, men did too!


    Wenxiu ignored Li Jun and put vegetable oil into the pot to boil the water. When the oil was about seventy to eighty percent hot, she poured the drained pig''s intestines into the pot.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    The pork intestines mixed in with the hot oil made a very loud sizzling sound. After stir-frying a few times, the fat sausages were fried until they turned golden yellow before being fished out of the wok.


    When Li Jun saw this, her eyes lit up. By the time he had finished looking at the entire process of Wenxiu''s Nine Circles of the Colon, he could no longer be described as'' shocked ''.


    Not counting the process she had previously done, there were at least a dozen processes that had started from the moment she had fried the fatty intestines in oil, then added oil to boil the white sugar, applied color, added chopped green onions and garlic, fried it with soup, soy sauce, vinegar, and other seasonings. This dish was really complicated!


    The Nine Circles of the Large Intestine was indeed a complicated process. It was not an exaggeration to say that there were twenty or thirty of them. However, such exquisite delicacies had a full range of taste and taste. After tasting it, one could convince themselves to bear with it and do it again.


    The two free pieces of fat sausage from yesterday were all made into a nine-turn large intestine and filled to the brim with four plates. After she washed the pot, she hurried to cook. Otherwise, when the meal was done, the dish would be thoroughly cold. When the rice in the wok was cooked, he could start eating by heating the wok with the wok.


    When the rice was ready, Wen Xiu put two plates of Nine Revolving Intestines back into the pot. Such greasy food could not be eaten too much at once. Four people, two plates of fat sausages, and a plate of small green vegetables were enough to make the farmers eat coarse tea. Fat intestines were not meat, but in some cases, she would rather eat fat intestines than eat meat.


    "It''s time for dinner!"


    The moment the food was served, Wenxiu called out, and Tree and Tong Tong''er happily washed their hands and ate. However, at this time, an unexpected guest had come to visit.

 C112

    Ah!


    When the Tong Tong saw Old Lady Li, who could take a stroll around the Three Treasures Palace when she had nothing to do, the little girl shrieked and hid behind Li Jun, who was the closest to her. His small arms wrapped around his father''s narrow waist, and he couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Wen Xiu was swinging her chopsticks when she heard the Tong Tong''s shriek. She subconsciously raised her head, and her jubilant mood instantly fell to the bottom. Her good-looking brows instantly knitted, and her words were filled with loathing and alienation. "Why are you here again?"


    For three days, she didn''t beat the house to the ground. This was clearly the words that described a naughty child, but at this moment, Wenxiu really wanted to use it on Old Madam Li. This person was truly annoying. Was he able to keep her eyes peaceful for two days?


    But today, it seemed like Old Lady Li had come because of Li Jun. Since that was the case, then it was none of her business. It would be better if the two could talk outside.


    Old Mrs. Li knew that Wenxiu did not welcome her, but she similarly did not like Wenxiu either. Looking at her made her hate him. She rolled her eyes at Wenxiu before her gaze landed on Li Jun. At this moment, she had a dignified look on her face. She no longer had the frightened look when she saw Li Jun yesterday. Instead, she had a domineering look on her face.


    Seeing her staring at him, Li Jun was silent. He wanted to see what his mother had come here for, even if it meant changing his mind.


    It was early in October, and the sky outside had already darkened. When Madame Zhou followed Old Madame Li through the door, other than the faint sobbing of the Tong Tong, the kitchen was so quiet that one could hear their own heartbeats.


    What was going on?


    "Yo, what''s on this table? "It smells so good!"


    Madam Zhou swept a glance at the few people in the room. Her gaze then landed on the stove. Her eyes were fixated on the two plates of Nine Revolving Intestines on the table. However, she was no longer able to turn her head.


    The two plates of Nine Revolving Intestines on the stove were the dishes that Wenxiu had intentionally left for tomorrow.


    When Wen Xiu saw that she looked like she was about to spit out saliva, she quickly picked up a plate of sausages with one hand and headed out of the kitchen. She was really afraid that she would be a bit late to call it quits. The delicious food that she had toiled half the afternoon for entered her mouth.


    "Hey, what are you carrying away for, nobody''s going to eat you!" Although Madame Zhou said this, her feet still stuck to the meat, but she suddenly thought of something and immediately turned back. She picked up two bowls and chopsticks and shouted, "Mother, Third Sister-in-Law wants to invite us for meat!"


    Madam Zhou didn''t see what was on the plate. Perhaps she saw it clearly, but she also didn''t believe that the dishes exuding a rich fragrance were that loathsome pig intestines. It wasn''t that she really had a conscience, but she was afraid that if she didn''t call out Old Lady Li''s name, she would be scolded by Old Lady Li again.


    Eat, eat, eat together, at least two big plates!


    When Old Madame Li heard that there was meat to eat, she suppressed her anger towards Li Jun and followed Madame Zhou into the living room. Regarding Li Jun, we''ll talk about it after she has eaten her fill.


    "Uncle ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Li Jun comforted the Tong Tong and then told Mu''er to look after his sister before he left the kitchen and headed for the living room.


    At this moment, the oil lamp in the living room had already lit up.


    Madame Zhou shamelessly followed Wen Xiu into the restaurant. Taking advantage of Wen Xiu''s departure to light the lamp, she extended the chopsticks in her hand towards the dish. She picked up two pieces of the Nine Circles of the Large Intestine in a row. Even though it was already cold, the food was still so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue in one gulp.


    Wen Xiu lit the oil lamp. It was already too late to stop it.


    Originally, she had lit the oil lamp to chase away the rats, so that they wouldn''t easily appear. However, her painstaking efforts had allowed Madame Zhou to take advantage of this opening. By the time she saw the Zhou family gorging themselves and stirring up a plate of the large intestine, she had already lost her appetite for the dish.


    However, she didn''t, but Old Mrs. Li did.


    After Old Madame Li entered the hall, she snatched the other pair of chopsticks from Madame Zhou''s hands with a dark expression and extended them into the "tragic sight" dish.


    Just like that, a plate of carefully prepared Nine Circles of the Large Intestine was spoiled by the mother-in-law duo!


    Wen Xiu was willing to bet that she had killed the Li family in her previous life and had come here with bad debts in her current life.


    "Enough!"


    Wenxiu could not bear it any longer. Her hands clenched into fists as she wanted to knock one out with a punch. As she shouted out, the two people who had just eaten did not put her in their eyes at all.


    To be more precise, Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou didn''t even hear what she said.


    "Hey, Third Brother, what are you doing carrying away the plate? Mother and I are only having a plate! " Madam Zhou looked toward the other plate of Nine Circles Large Intestine Chopsticks. Unexpectedly, she missed.


    Li Jun coldly glanced at her, "Are you full?"


    Old Madam Li also had a face of disapproval as she scolded, "That was left for Goudan!"


    "I ¡­"


    Mrs Zhou wanted to say something but hesitated, her expression turned ugly!


    However, the uglier on her face was Wen Xiu''s face. These two shameless people were really shameless to the extreme. They wanted to bring them out; it was so beautiful.


    In his two lifetimes, this was the first time he had seen such a shameless person!


    Hearing Old Lady Li''s words, Li Jun''s face was also filled with disapproval as he coldly said, "Mother''s portion has already been eaten. This portion is for Tree and Tong Tong."


    She had been waiting day after day for that evil son of Li Jun to come and beg for forgiveness. Yet, when she came to the door, not only did she not hear any sound of apology, but she was even harshly accusing her of taking the things she wanted? Ol ''Three was really going against the heavens and roared, "Li Jun, do you still think I''m your mother? You clearly are still alive, but you feigned your death to not let us know. You unfilial son, when I gave birth to you, why didn''t I press you to drown in a basin of urine? "


    "His son and wife are being so filial to their parents. I won''t ask you to be so filial to my mother and father. I just want to eat a full meal and not let them leave. If the ancestors of the Li family have a soul, then take me away so that I won''t die from anger." "Aiyo, aiyo, you don''t want to live anymore. To live is to be despised. Unfilial son, God damn unfilial son ¡­"


    Old Lady Li endlessly scolded Li Jun. She didn''t care if the ground was cold or not as she sat down and started to sob and cry again.


    Wenxiu was most afraid of the dead old granny''s howls. It was as if her parents had died, causing her to cry until she was upset. Originally, this was caused by Li Jun, so she didn''t want to interfere. Now that she saw that Old Lady Li was crying even harder, she quickly walked away. He directly took the plate of Nine Circles of the Large Intestine from Li Jun''s hands and headed to the kitchen.


    Li Jun saw that Wen Xiu was angry, so he was extremely irritated. He wanted to chase after her, but there were still two people in the living room who were difficult to deal with, and he had no way of fighting them.


    How troublesome!


    "Mother!"


    When the Tong Tong saw Wen Xiu, tears once again flowed down from her eyes, causing Wen Xiu''s heart to ache.


    Wenxiu picked up the tung tree, then pulled the tree over and placed the two siblings on the dining table. Only then did she bring out the pot of steaming hot, large, Nine Revolutions Large intestine. She then scooped up a bowl of rice. "Come, eat!"

 C113

    Wenxiu told her children to eat first because she didn''t want them to starve, but the commotion in the living room was too loud and the three of them didn''t have the mood to eat. Not only that, she could also see the fear in the child''s eyes.


    Old lady Li, this old shrew, how did she treat these two children in the past that caused the siblings to ''hear and hear'' their expressions? What a sin!


    "If your Li family wants to cause trouble, then go outside. Don''t howl like a ghost in my home!"


    Xiu angrily grabbed a kitchen knife and rushed into the living room. She viciously shouted at the three people in the living room, causing Old Madam Li to be frightened back from her crying.


    Li Jun moved her thin lips, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Old Madame Li''s attitude towards Wenxiu, no, to be more accurate, what attitude the Li Family had towards the three of them, and what they had done in the past few years, he didn''t need to deliberately ask. As long as he went to the village a few more times, he would be able to listen to most of it.


    Therefore, Wenxiu waved her kitchen knife and scolded Old Mrs. Li and Madame Zhou to scram. Li Jun did not stop her, and he did not stop her either.


    It wasn''t the first time that Old Lady Li had been scolded by Wenxiu to scram, but she had the courage to come to the Li family today. Who told her to be Li Jun''s mother and Wenxiu''s mother-in-law?


    A little slut who did not follow the path of a woman, just this little bit of luck!


    "Third Sister-in-Law, how can you curse and scram? What have you learned about filial piety? "You can raise two children, but not all of them are righteous and all of them are wrong. Don''t let what you have done today be your own retribution in the future!"


    The Zhou family and the Wang family were like a pair of tendons. They could say whatever they wanted, but they couldn''t make a turn. For example, right now, she was clearly on the verge of receiving retribution from the scholar, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of hiding anything.


    Wen Xiu laughed coldly. "Second sister in law, since you have the ability to meddle in my affairs, why don''t you look after your own son? When the time comes, just like his father, you will be free and do nothing, becoming a little hooligan in our village. "


    "You ¡­"


    Mrs Zhou was so provoked by Wenxiu''s words that her face turned red.


    This broken shoe, she actually dared to curse her own son? Was she worthy? Was she worthy!


    Even if Wen Xiu didn''t deserve it, Madame Zhou clearly knew what sort of person Li Lu was. It wasn''t a big deal if they stole things from other people, but it was a common occurrence for them to fool around. Previously, she even caught them red-handed ¡­ It would be embarrassing if he were to think of it.


    Even though Mrs Zhou was scolded to the point of speechlessness, Wenxiu did not intend to let her go, "Second sister in law, did you forget the time you came to my house to rob things? Why, having forgotten the pain from his scar, was he alive again? "If I were you, I would have gone to hide at home. I don''t know where you got the courage to come to my house."


    "I... "You ¡­"


    After Mrs Zhou was scolded, she could not retort!


    If it weren''t for her sister-in-law''s reminder that her mother had left the house in a fit of rage, how could she have caught up to her and then entered the house? Even though she had been scolded, she had tasted most of the meat. It wasn''t a loss in comparison!


    She wasn''t at a loss, but Old Lady Li was embarrassed.


    Before Li Jun came back, Wenxiu had made people sink and wake up as if she was a different person, fierce and forceful. She would beat whoever bullied her, and even she had been swept twice by the broom. But now the situation was different. Li Jun was still alive, and Wenxiu was his wife. She didn''t respect her mother-in-law, so what did he care?


    "San-er, are you going to marry the wife that you want back? Look at this, what kind of people are these? " When Old Lady Li opened her mouth, she could no longer hold it back. A cold smile flashed in her eyes as she continuously poured dirty water on Wenxiu, "This shameless woman, in the years that you''ve been gone, she''s been able to hook up with men all day. Who knows how many men have already slept with her."


    "Just before they went down the pond last time, she was in cahoots with someone. Your sister-in-law saw it with her own eyes. Hmph. Who would have thought that this slut''s luck was good? She actually didn''t die yet, yet in the end, she was mixed up with that crippled beggar. Truly, they lost all of the Li family''s people. "


    "Little San''er, listen to mother. This woman''s body is already dirty. Don''t make a mistake. Hurry up and divorce her. Mother will look for a better one for you ¡­"


    "She was sunk by you?"


    Old Madam Li was interrupted by Li Jun''s cold voice. His light voice was filled with a formless killing intent and deterrence.


    Old Madame Li was startled, but she clearly didn''t think that he was speaking loudly. She even thought that Li Jun was trying to ask about the reason behind the matter, and coldly glanced at Wen Xiu who was already burning with anger. She proudly explained, "That''s right, your eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are also here. I don''t know what kind of evil struck her, but she''s still alive. " After sinking into the pond, his temperament had changed tremendously, and he was extremely fierce.


    "You are all present?"


    Li Jun''s voice was still light. There was no trace of joy or anger in her voice, but Madame Zhou sensed that something was different. But, how could she blame him? But she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to reap the benefits. What if Ol ''Three gave all the benefits to the old woman? Therefore, she changed her face and replied smilingly, "That''s not right. Third brother, I and my elder sister-in-law have personally witnessed it ¡­ "Ahh!


    Wenxiu could not stand it any longer. These bitches who were causing trouble for themselves, did they really think she was a soft persimmon that they could pinch as they pleased? All of them were speaking lies with their eyes wide open, and were not afraid of suffering from tongue-lashing after dying in the 18 Hells of Purgatory? She didn''t want to see Madame Zhou or the old woman for even a moment. Before she could finish her sentence, she had already brandished the kitchen knife in her hand.


    Fortunately, Madam Zhou''s reaction wasn''t too slow. As she screamed, her legs gave way and she sat on the ground. She managed to avoid the "calamity" as the blade swept across her head.


    Li Jun, who was standing to the side, had a slightly gloomy expression on his face.


    Old Madame Li was also frightened stiff, like a wooden chicken. She was so surprised that even Madame Zhou couldn''t stop her from holding her hand. Only when Madame Zhou''s nails dug into her palm did she scream and fiercely push her away.


    "You want to murder this old lady!"


    "No, Mother, I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Madame Zhou was not only frightened to the point that her legs turned to jelly, but she was also incoherent. She could not get up from the ground and could only stare dryly at Wenxiu.


    When Wenxiu used her blade to chop at Zhou, she slowed down and took proper action. She also predicted that Madame Zhou would definitely dodge, which was why she made her move. Otherwise, she didn''t want to be involved in a lawsuit for the sake of killing someone like Madame Zhou. In the end, she would end up exchanging her life for another.


    "You, you, and you ¡­" Wenxiu pointed at the three of them once before pouting, "Now, immediately, scram!"


    Old Madame Li and Madame Zhou were afraid of the kitchen knife in Wenxiu''s hand. They were afraid that she would go crazy and kill the red-eyed girl in front of her relatives. They no longer cared about Li Jun as they stumbled out.

 C114

    After Old Madame Li and Madame Zhou ran out, they scolded along the way. In the silence of the night, it spread far and wide, causing the village dogs to bark wildly one after another. She scolded happily while Wenxiu was in the living room confronting Li Jun. No one knew what she was scolding.


    Wenxiu wasn''t her original body. Her feelings towards Li Jun had always been very rational, but tonight, she was truly a bit angry. No matter how good her temperament was, it had been worn away by Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou.


    "You were sunk by them?"


    Li Jun did not leave in anger after hearing your words. Instead, he looked at her with eyes full of pity. Perhaps he was unable to explain to himself whether that feeling was due to guilt or true heartache.


    Li Jun had also been back in Xitang Village for some time, but what she heard the most were the rumors about Wen Xiu stealing the man''s tongue and the tree and the Tong that she and the crippled beggar had borne. He wasn''t sure if it was his bad luck that caused her to sink, or the fact that those people didn''t think much of it, but it was the first time he had heard of it.


    When Old Lady Li self-destructed within the pond, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Wenxiu hadn''t slept for the entire night, and today, she had been busy all day long. It had taken her great effort to make a delicious meal, but Old Lady Li and Madame Zhou had ruined the mood. She was now like a hedgehog trying to catch someone, "Yes, I stole a man, didn''t your mother say it clearly? "Alright, I admit it now. Scram!"


    The more self-deprecating Wenxiu was, the more upset Li Jun felt. He had known her for more than a day or two, so he was very clear about her temperament these days.


    She''s not that kind of person!


    Whether it was those people who came to visit her or the people she fought outside, she had never admitted it. Yet, she had admitted it tonight, and deliberately admitted it in front of her.


    If it was the former, she would still be angry at him. But if it was the latter, then what kind of suffering had she suffered in order for her husband to abandon her?


    How tragic was the fate of a woman who had been abandoned? Could it be that she didn''t know?


    This woman was clearly so domineering, but she caused others to feel an intense heartache.


    Li Jun snapped back to reality. He stared at Wen Xiu, his heart aching for her. He did not care about the feelings of a man and a woman. Even if this woman was not in a nominal relationship with him, he still felt pity for her.


    Wenxiu didn''t know that during the short period of time Li Jun had been silent, he had actually shed tears of sympathy for her.


    Heh, who cares?


    "You want me to chop you twice with a kitchen knife in order to be willing to scram?"


    When Wen Xiu saw Li Jun''s unshakable and tall figure ten steps away, she could not help but say another ruthless sentence. What was going on? Did all of them think that she wouldn''t dare to make a move?


    Hearing this, Li Jun shook his head and said in a calm voice, "Listen to my explanation."


    "Explanation? "No need!" Wenxiu didn''t have a good impression of him at all. For the past two days, she only tolerated him for the sake of the children. Now, there was no need for this, "Your surname is Li and my surname is Wen. Furthermore, I was bought by your Li family. What happened between you and me earlier should be more unpleasant to listen to.


    "Who said that!"


    Li Jun''s voice suddenly changed!


    Wenxiu, however, did not think so. She had the attitude that she was bound to draw a clear line with him. "Two silver taels, I remember." "But don''t worry, I''ll send two taels of silver to your mother in a few days. Also, I''ll add some profit as well, so it can be considered as'' redemption ''."


    It was not that Wenxiu had not considered this issue in the past few days that Old Madam Li had come to visit. She had already wanted to do so for a long time. She delayed making her move because she didn''t want the Li Family to take advantage of her.


    However, things were different now. Li Jun had returned.


    According to Old Lady Li, the original body entered the bridal chamber with Li Jun. There was no marriage certificate or anything between the two of them. In other words, they just slept together, and then made a few "pow pow pow" sounds. To the ancients, that layer of film was pure and lifeless, but to a modern person like her, it was nothing more than a layer of film, nothing more.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Li family anymore.


    Li Jun, you came back at the right time!


    "I don''t agree!" Li Jun had a resolute expression. His words carried an aura that no one dared to refute. "I will take care of the matter with the Li Family."


    "Solve it?" Which family are you from? Are you going to quarrel with them, or fight with them? Or, for someone like me, to be called ''unfilial'' and then to be cut down with a blade? "


    "I ¡­"


    After all, Old Lady Li was Li Jun''s mother, and Lady Wang and Madame Zhou were his sister-in-law. He really couldn''t argue or fight with others.


    "See, you can''t do it at all. Since you can''t, why make things so difficult for yourself? Why must you console us three? " Wenxiu had clearly seen the dividing line between herself and Li Jun, so she did not give in at all.


    "Xiu, actually ¡­"


    "Mother, Ah Niu and Second Uncle have left. Why haven''t you and Uncle come to eat yet?" The tree stood at the door of the living room with the Tong Tong Tong in tow, looking at his parents as he asked in a crisp voice.


    "Uncle, let''s eat. Mom''s cooking is so delicious." The Tong Tong stepped through the doorway. With one hand holding Wenxiu''s hand and the other pulling Li Jun, her soft and gentle voice was filled with joy. The fear brought about by Old Lady Li had already completely disappeared.


    Wenxiu did not want to argue with Li Jun about the matter of the Li family in front of her child, and she also did not want to put on a fiendish look and make people scram. She took two steps toward Tong Tong and said, "You are all hungry. Let''s go, mother will take you to eat dinner."


    Naturally, this "all of you" did not include Li Jun!


    "Great, even the Tong Tong Tong is hungry!"


    "Gluttony, you just stole a taste of mother''s cooking!"


    "You too!" Not only was Tong Tong not angry after his older brother had exposed the embarrassing incident, he even made a face at Mu''er, and then he turned to Li Jun and said, "Uncle, why aren''t you following me? After you finish eating, don''t cry. "


    Li Jun''s depressed mood suddenly brightened as the moment the small cotton-padded jacket thought about him. She quickly followed after him with a "En". He pretended not to see how No-Paper Show was going to fly at him with a knife in his eye.


    Li Jun ate the piping hot food and then summarized his experience: Only by having a thick skin can you eat meat!


    Wenxiu was so infuriated by this person that even an egg would be smashed out of this person''s face!


    It was obvious that the Nine Revolutions Great Stomach that was full of color and fragrance had been stirred up by someone. However, it was no longer as tasty as it was in the past. Wen Xiu agreed, but the other three were not affected at all. They were eating heartily.


    Wenxiu had been tired all day, so she was really sleepy. After eating, she went to get some water to wash up before bringing her child into the house to sleep. As for Li Jun, she didn''t care about him anymore. After all, her family couldn''t sleep well, and they could sleep anywhere they liked.


    As for the work in the kitchen, he would wait until tomorrow when he had slept enough.

 C115

    After Wen Xiu woke up the next morning, she found that the kitchen had been tidied up and the dishes washed. Even the leftovers were hung in the basket to prevent the rat worms from crawling in to ruin.


    Heh, this man was quite diligent!


    When Wen Xiu saw Li Jun clean up the kitchen, the anger she felt towards Li Jun instantly lessened. She happily went to make breakfast, completely forgetting about last night''s dissatisfaction.


    After Wen Xiu woke up, she was in a comfortable mood. However, after Old Mrs. Li returned last night, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep even after burning a biscuit on the bed for the entire night. Not only did she not fall asleep, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    It was one thing for Wenxiu to have a drastic change in personality, as if she had just run into a ghost. But Li Jun, the evil creature that crawled out of her stomach, actually didn''t move at all when she saw Wenxiu cutting them with a knife and cursing them. Even when the two of them were thrown out, he did not chase after them.


    In the dark at night, aren''t you afraid that your mother will fall for it?


    Old Lady Li let her imagination run wild for the entire night as she muttered to herself as if she had been possessed by a ghost. She did not sleep, and Old Li did not sleep well either. When the sun rose, Old Li got out of bed and went to the courtyard to smoke and relieve himself.


    Not long after Old Man Li got up, Old Lady Li also got out of bed. A pair of black eye circles were very obvious, and her face was as black as the bottom of a wok that hadn''t been shaved for three months.


    Mrs Wang was the one who encouraged Mrs Zhou to go with Mrs Li yesterday, but she has no idea what happened after she went. Originally, she had wanted to wait for the two to come back and ask, but who knew that Old Lady Li''s complexion would not be much better yesterday? She returned to her room without eating dinner. When she shifted the target to Zhou, she actually let out a burp.


    The two of them were invited to dinner? She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death!


    Mrs. Wang didn''t believe it, but there was no other news. This morning, when it was her turn to cook dinner, she saw Old Mrs. Li get up and was about to go over to "have a few words of concern," but the old woman''s face darkened even more after a night of sleep. However, looking at those dark circles under his eyes, he was sure that he hadn''t slept at all last night.


    Old Lady Li''s heart was filled with anger towards Wenxiu and Li Jun. She didn''t notice that Lady Wang was standing at the kitchen door and staring at her for a moment. After she angrily left the room, Lady Wang walked in front of Old Man Li.


    "Father, what''s going on? She had an angry look on her face. "Who''s pissed her off?"


    Old Li''s heart was also burning. He had been tormented for an entire night without sleep, so he took two puffs of dry smoke. With a face full of exhaustion, he replied, "Who knows what kind of crazy smoking is. Hurry up and cook breakfast, I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while! "


    Father didn''t sleep last night either?


    What did the old woman sing?


    Old Man Li went back to his room. The rest of the people in the house were still sleeping, so Lady Wang could only go back to the kitchen and continue cooking with a heavy heart. When her breakfast was ready, Old Mrs. Li came back from outside.


    However, her expression wasn''t as dark as before after this trip.


    The family ate breakfast with corn paste and pickles, doing what they needed to do. LiFu went out as usual to tidy up the land, but he just pulled LiLu up this morning.


    Very quickly, besides Old Li, who had returned to his room to sleep soundly and hadn''t even eaten breakfast, only Old Man Li''s Wife and Wife Li were left in the living room.


    This time, Lady Wang finally had the opportunity to ask.


    "Her aunt is so angry. Has Third Sister-in-Law angered her again?" "Yesterday, I had you stop my mother. Don''t go and mess with her. You''ve missed your third brother too much. Can''t you just ask him to come back in the middle of the day?"


    "When do you want me to ¡­" He had stopped his mother!


    "Who else but the little whore?" Before Madame Zhou could retort, she was interrupted by Old Lady Li. In the end, she didn''t manage to finish her sentence, and could only glare at Lady Wang and accept this loss. Old Lady Li didn''t realize that there was a fight between the two daughter-in-law at all. Who let Lady Wang''s words be so pleasant to hear?


    Lady Wang complacently smirked and revealed a frightened expression. She lowered her voice and said, "Mother, what''s going on? You went to visit your third brother, why did you provoke her? "


    Old Madam Li got angry whenever Wen Xiu was mentioned. With a few words, she explained everything that had happened. When her words landed, she even scolded him indignantly, "It''s just a plate of meat, but my grandson can''t eat it?" An uneducated little slut, not even giving her meat and even taking a knife to chop at my mother? Why didn''t the heavens strike her to death? "She was trying to seduce men everywhere, but I gave her three houses to live in. God damn the bitch, she should have been sunk ¡­"


    Stealing other people''s meat for Lee Gou Dan to eat?


    When n¨¦e Wang heard this, she scolded the damned old granny in her heart. In her eyes, was there only that grandson, Lee Goudan? Was her two daughters not human? A plate of meat, he actually wanted to give it all to Lee Goudan to eat. Serves him right.


    Wenxiu, seriously, why didn''t you cut down with the kitchen knife in your hand? It would be best if he could kill this old woman to kill her. Not only did he solve the problem in his heart, he also gave away the business of selling potato powder. Killing two birds with one stone was the best.


    "What mother said is right. You gave her a house to live in, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. A plate of meat, how big of a deal is it?" This won''t do ¡ª "Lady Zhou changed the topic of conversation. She held her breath and said," Mother, why don''t we tell Li Zheng and let him make the decision.


    Mrs Zhou could frame Wen Xiu for stealing people, but she could also frame Wen Xiu for killing people. In any case, it was just a matter of moving her mouth. Once she cried a few times in front of Liu Da He''s house, he would let her be.


    Old Madam Li felt that this method was rather good, but after last night''s incident, if she were to go now ¡­


    Mrs. Zhou saw that Old Lady Li was hesitating, so she stood up, patted her chest and promised that she would do it well. When Liu Da He went to look for Wen Xiu, she would go along with him, and then she would yell all the way, causing a huge ruckus.


    "Alright!"


    Now that Li Jun had returned, the matter between Wenxiu and Liu Gouzi might not end well. If he wanted to get the potato powder business from her hands, he had to think of another way.


    Lady Zhou''s face was full of joy, but after leaving the Li family mansion, she started crying as she headed toward Liu Da He''s house.


    "You help her too!"


    Old Madam Li understood Madame Zhou somewhat. She was a little worried in her heart, afraid that the matter would be ruined by her.


    Mrs Wang was unwilling to help Mrs Zhou. Moreover, she had a better way to deal with Wenxiu!


    "Why aren''t you going?" Old Madam Li saw that Lady Wang didn''t leave. She frowned and her face darkened again.


    Lady Wang wasn''t angry. Instead, she gave a slight smile, went close to Old Lady Li''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Mother, Second Sister-in-Law will go and busy herself with her. We''ll do it with you." I also have a plan with me, and with the help of Second Sister-in-Law''s plan, we can use both of these strategies to our advantage.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Mrs. Wang had a sinister smile on her face as she chattered in Old Mrs. Li''s ear for a while. Old Mrs. Li''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mm, it was indeed a good plan!

 C116

    Old Mrs. Li was quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law, other than complaining that she didn''t give birth to a fat grandson for her. Under the premise that there was no conflict of interest between the two of them, she treated n¨¦e Wang as her daughter.


    Lady Wang was also very persuasive, more talkative than Madame Zhou and more pleasing to the old lady. When the old lady was in trouble, she could always give her some advice.


    For example, just now, even though Madame Zhou''s mind was bright, she still acted so tyrannically. Her goal might have been achieved, but it was truly shameful for the entire village to be making a ruckus. But what about Mrs Wang? Her idea was not to ask for help or cry or advertise. As long as she kept the matter under control, how could she be afraid of being unable to snatch the thing from Wenxiu''s hands?


    Hmph, when the time comes, let''s see how that little bitch will handle this matter!


    Old Mrs. Li was very much in agreement with Lady Wang''s idea, and her dark face instantly lit up with a smile. She kept praising Lady Wang, but it was only her left and right hands and such.


    Lady Wang smiled happily, but in her heart, she scolded Old Mrs. Li half to death. ''Damn old granny likes grandsons, how nice are her two daughters?'' She just didn''t like the old granny at all. He was already a woman, and yet he valued his sons more than his daughters. How could the Heavens not take away the old woman, lest it hinder others'' eyes?


    "Mom, her aunt has been gone for a while. We should be going now." Mrs. Zhou and Liu Da He should also be going to Wen Xiu''s house. It was perfect for them to step over there.


    Now that she had the opportunity and it was even reasonable, her heart could not wait any longer. She hurriedly stood up and said with joy, "Let''s go, let''s go. I must give that little bitch a good beating today, or else I won''t be able to vent my anger."


    Mrs Wang smiled and replied, "Definitely!"


    It was very cold out today. Other than the people who buried the dung in the ground, the rest of the people were holed up in their homes. Other than the intermittent barking from the dogs, the village was very quiet. When Old Mrs. Li and Lady Wang arrived at Wen Xiu''s house, they met a person on the road. It was the Fang family.


    The Fang family disliked the Yang family, and they also disliked Old Mrs. Li. The three of them brushed past each other and ignored each other. However, Lady Fang''s back was facing Old Empress Dowager Li. With a "pah", her voice was a little loud, causing Old Madame Li to be displeased in an instant.


    When n¨¦e Wang saw Old Lady Li stop, she quickly lowered her voice and advised, "Mother, the situation today is different. We should first take care of Wenxiu and then capture the potato powder business in our hands."


    That seemed to be the case!


    Old Madam Li gave a cold snort and continued walking with a pair of sinister green eyes.


    During this time, Mrs. Wang asked Old Mrs. Li where she had gone to that morning. This time, Old Mrs. Li didn''t hide anything and directly went to Yang''s place to make a scene, scolding that damned old lady.


    Originally, she had a good discussion with Matriarch He, but who knew that Li Jun would suddenly return. Her daughter-in-law had soaked in soup and even made twenty copper coins for nothing. Who knew that when Wenxiu didn''t come, Old Mrs. Li would close the door early in the morning. She cursed head and face, pushing all the blame onto her and even scolding her for some ridiculous things.


    injustice!


    She had truly died in injustice!


    Since the Yang family had become Old Mrs. Li''s outlet, Old Mrs. Li was inwardly delighted. Now that she mentioned it, she felt proud of herself!


    "Enough, don''t say anymore, we''re almost there!"


    "Sigh!"


    The daughter-in-law pair walked out of Xiu''s house, but did not hear any sound. The two of them looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. Something was not right. Judging by the time, Madame Zhou should have arrived long ago. Moreover, she should have started a ruckus with Wen Xiu already.


    Where was he?


    Could it be that Liu Dahe was not going to make the decision?


    The more Mrs Wang thought about it, the more puzzled she became. Liu Da He had placed herself in a very fair position in the village. Regardless of whether he believed Mrs Zhou''s words, he should still come to Wen Xiu''s house and ask her about the situation. Moreover, Madame Zhou was crying all the way while shouting for him to make the decision. It was impossible for the villagers to not have people following to watch the show.


    "Do you feel that something is wrong?"


    "Mother sensed it too?"


    The daughter-in-law asked each other some nonsense. At this point, Mrs Zhou and Liu Dahe had not appeared, and the scholar''s family was also quiet. Needless to say, there was something wrong!


    Old Mrs. Li could not make up her mind. Since Mrs. Zhou did not invite Liu Da He over, if she rashly entered the scholar''s house, would that little bitch beat her up again? When she thought of the shiny kitchen knife from last night, she felt a little scared, and she could not help but feel a chill down her spine.


    Lady Wang saw that her face was somewhat pale and slightly frowned. She held her up, "Mother, what''s wrong? "But where is the discomfort?"


    She felt uncomfortable everywhere, especially in her heart!


    Old Madame Li waved her hand and lowered her voice, "Old master, why don''t we go check out what that useless thing is actually doing!"


    Old Mrs. Li naturally scolded Mrs. Zhou for being such a "useless thing"!


    If she had known that she would not be able to help, she would not have allowed her own son to marry her. Other than giving birth to a grandson for the Li family, he didn''t have any other contributions.


    "Mom, let''s ignore her aunt for now. It''s the same if we go directly to Wenxiu." As Lady Wang spoke, she lowered her voice and whispered in Old Mrs. Li''s ear.


    After Old Madam Li heard this, she pondered for a moment. This made sense. With a grave expression, she nodded and said, "You''re right. I''ve taken back my things. What should I be afraid of others saying?"


    "Mother is right!"


    "Go, knock on the door!"


    Old lady Li''s heart became confident, and her tone also became a bit more arrogant. Her entire being seemed to be filled with twenty to eighty thousand people.


    Lady Wang responded and quickly knocked on the door.


    Wenxiu was busy making candied fruits in the kitchen. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she could not lose her hand. She asked, "Who is it?" But no one answered. The sound of the door being knocked came from time to time.


    Who was it!?


    How annoying!


    Wenxiu did not see the people outside answering her and was immediately irritated. One had to know that she had spent a lot of money to get the syrup in the pot. Right now, she was wrapped up in less than half of the candied fruits. If she were to open the door, what would she do if the bottom of the wok was muddled?


    "Li Jun, open the door!"


    Wen Xiu had no choice but to shout into the living room.


    The three masters in the living room were roasting rabbit meat. A small fire was burning a fat rabbit. It was warm and fragrant, causing the tree and the Tong Tong to salivate.


    Li Jun was still brushing the salt onto the rabbit meat when she gave a vague reply. She did not hurry to open the door, but instead continued to brush the salt patiently. He had gone through so much trouble to beat the rabbit, he definitely couldn''t let it go to waste.


    Old Mrs. Li and Lady Wang heard the sound coming from the courtyard, but no one came to open the door. The daughter-in-law was furious. Especially Old Lady Li, who was gnashing her teeth and scolding the "unfilial son" with a hideous expression.


    "Go away!" She was so angry that her heart ached. She pushed open Lady Wang and kicked the door to Wen Xiu''s yard. She shouted, "Two things that were struck by lightning, open the door for me!"

 C117

    In Wenxiu''s words, Old Madam Li''s voice was the same as hers. Even if she were to turn into ashes, she would recognize her. The male voice was simply too unique. It was impossible to pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    This old woman scared out of her wits last night, why did she come again today?


    Wenxiu muttered to herself. Moreover, it was stuffy and she could not tell what she was feeling. In short, it was not so good. However, she was in no hurry to open the door. Instead, she increased the speed in her hands and tried to wrap the candied fruits as soon as possible.


    Business at the academy''s entrance was bustling. Wen Xiu purposely wore twice the amount that day and planted two grass targets to insert the candied fruits. She could not afford to lose her hand here, nor did she dare to lose it.


    Go on, go on, scream as much as the old woman likes.


    As for her yard door, she would kick as much as she liked. It would be the best if she broke it, so she had a reason to make this damned woman pay.


    Hmph, don''t think that she''s a vegetarian!


    Old Madame Li didn''t even knock or kick the door open. She was angry and angry. At the same time, she muttered in her heart: "Don''t tell me that this little bitch knows why I''m here and is purposely hiding?" What about Li Jun? How could that unfilial son know?


    It couldn''t be. The idea Lady Wang gave her was something only the two of them knew. It was impossible for Wenxiu and Li Jun to know.


    "Mother!"


    "Creak ¡ª"


    Just as Lady Wang was about to step forward to let Old Mrs. Li rest, the courtyard door that had always been tightly shut opened. The person who opened the door was none other than the tall and straight built and handsome Li Jun.


    Li Jun looked at Old Lady Li and couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows. He was like a god squatting in front of a door as he coldly said, "Mother, why have you come?"


    There was a clear coldness and estrangement in Li Jun''s words, this made Old Mrs. Li very angry. Even Lady Wang at the side slightly frowned. When Li Jun saw his mother, wasn''t her attitude a bit too cold? However, she quickly figured out how the old woman had treated her son so well. Li Jun''s attitude had merely been a bit cold. If it were someone else, things would have already turned upside down.


    "You unfilial son, your mother came, yet you refused to let your mother in. Is this how you treat your own mother? "I was in trouble when I gave birth to you. If I had known that you were so unfilial and an ingrate, I would have pushed you to the point of drowning you to death, saving myself from being angry at me now ¡­"


    Li Jun had already heard these words several times before. As long as he had heard them before, there was not a single ripple in his heart. On the contrary, he was a bit more curious about Old Madame Li''s visit today.


    If it had been anyone else, they would not have dared to come to the door for three years after what happened last night. However, his mother really was no other person. She had completely forgotten about it in the span of a single night. He didn''t know whether to praise her for her good attitude or to insult her for her thick skin and fearlessness.


    "Mom, the weather is cold, and it''s getting late. If you have something to say, then say it. Sister-in-law is going back to prepare lunch!"


    Li Jun calmly ordered them out of the restaurant without any change in expression. He didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving the two of them to eat. The thought of giving Wang Shi a toothpick had also gone down the drain. She stood to the side with an embarrassed look on her face.


    However, although Lady Wang felt awkward, she wasn''t a peaceful person. She knew that Old Lady Li only knew how to shout and shout blindly, but in reality, she didn''t have the slightest ability to do so. If he did not light the fire, the old lady would have gone back to her old home in a fit of rage.


    He must not forget the important matter!


    Thus, Lady Wang put on her sister-in-law''s airs and said, "Third brother, you are in the wrong. In these few years that you have gone missing, mother has been crying every day, calling out your name in her sleep, her entire body was extremely weak and emaciated. "Now that you''re back, you didn''t return home to report on your safety, and even told your mother to come visit you. Tell me, if this gets out, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Li Jun did not object to Mrs Wang''s pleasurable speech, but she was even more pleased. In her excitement, she could not differentiate between north, south, east and west, and muttered, "Our Li Family has face in the village too. Before you return, Wenxiu''s family relied on your mother to take care of you, so it''s fine if she doesn''t appreciate your kindness. If it wasn''t for you being my sister-in-law, you would have already grown up and become a man. You can''t just listen to your own wife all the time. Otherwise, what''s the difference between this and the scene where ''I forgot my mother when I had a wife''? "


    "Third brother, mother''s heart is in pain. Last night, I didn''t sleep at all. Look at my mother''s face. You are a piece of meat that fell from her stomach. Don''t you feel heartache?" Sigh! "Say, what can you tell sister-in-law to say about you?"


    Lady Wang was clamoring without the slightest bit of breathing. Her heart was set on helping this old woman, and the old woman was very satisfied with her decision. This daughter-in-law of hers was reliable and considerate.


    Li Jun pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. However, the pressure on his body instantly dropped by a few degrees, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. However, Old Lady Li and Lady Wang didn''t feel that anything was amiss; they only thought the weather was colder.


    "Sister-in-law, are you done? Then, you can bring your mother back! "


    "You ¡­"


    Li Jun was silent for a while. Lady Wang thought that he was reflecting on it, but who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, she almost choked to death. She had been talking for so long, but was she just talking to herself?


    Old Madame Li could not hold it in any longer and shouted, "Fine, even if you don''t think much of me, your sister-in-law, your words will be useless. In that case, move out of this yard and live wherever you like. "My Li Family doesn''t have you. This house belongs to my Li Family. I''ll take it back now."


    Finally, Old Lady Li revealed her purpose for coming here today.


    Lady Wang originally wanted Madame Zhou to come and settle down after the disturbance. This was because she had calculated that Wenxiu definitely wouldn''t give away the potato powder business, nor would she give the Li family half a copper coin. Therefore, when the old woman suggested that the place be taken, there was no reason not to do so.


    Who knew that Madame Zhou did things unreliably? Even at this point, she did not see anyone.


    However, it wasn''t impossible for the old granny to suggest this. After all, Li Jun was too cold and detached to treat them like family.


    Humph, you little slut, hide. Let''s see how long you can hide!


    Wenxiu was busy making candied fruits, but she didn''t appear. However, Lady Wang thought that she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to come out and meet people.


    When Li Jun heard Old Lady Li''s unreasonable words, his gaze suddenly sunk. There was no trace of happiness or anger on his face. His voice was still cold as he said, "Mother, are you trying to force our family to their deaths?"


    Old Mrs. Li sneered, "You guys are unfilial first. If you don''t take me as your mother, then I''m going to take back my house. Furthermore, that slut, Wenxiu, had made quite a bit of money just by showing her face. How could she force you to die? "


    "Yes, mom is still the same as five years ago!"


    Old Madam Li''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Li Jun mentioning what it was like five years ago. Just as she was about to ask him what he meant, she heard Wen Xiu''s voice. You really can say it! "

 C118

    After Wen Xiu wrapped the candied fruits, she came out of the kitchen without even washing her hands. Her hands were sticky and sticky. Her sleeves were even rolled up high. It was quite similar to the way people were fighting.


    Old Mrs. Li was originally a bit afraid of Wenxiu. She still vividly remembered last night''s dazzling kitchen knife. If it wasn''t for Lady Wang''s good idea, she wouldn''t have come to touch Wenxiu''s brows again. This woman was like a fiend. Whoever provokes her will be in trouble. However, it was about time for Feng Shui to turn around. She wanted to take back the house and get everyone who had no conscience out of here.


    It would be best if all of them starved to death, so as not to cause anyone to see them in front of their eyes.


    "What can I not say?" Old Lady Li looked at Wen Xiu with a cold and sinister smile. Her thin lips became increasingly thin. "If you do the first job, I will do the fifteenth. I will have a clear conscience." This house was left behind by your grandpa and milk. Your father and I are not dead yet, so it''s not up to you three brothers to share. No, it should be your eldest brother and second brother and Hua''er. As for San''er, he has always respected his elder brother and cherished his younger sister. In these three rooms, the three of them are the perfect three for him. "


    "A clear conscience? After you die because of old age, we don''t need to care about this room anymore? " In public, Wenxiu barely accepted Li Jun as a family. For no other reason than that the old woman was too annoying.


    Li Jun had already given up on his mother for a long time, and she did not hold any hope for him. However, he still felt a bit uncomfortable when he heard those words. However, when Wenxiu said "This room of ours", his heart seemed to have become much more alive.


    Old Lady Li did not feel that what she said before was hurting her son''s heart. Instead, she felt it was natural and immediately refuted Wenxiu, "If you think it''s beautiful, then why don''t you pay for it? You earn a lot, your family is the richest, in the future you will have to take up a large part of it. It''s not easy for your big brother and second brother, so you should pay more for your daily life. To be unable to think of money, how shameless. "Go and ask, which family''s son doesn''t pay to support the family''s old people?"


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she mocked, "I''ve really seen you for a long time!"


    Wenxiu had met all sorts of people in her two lives, but this was the first time meeting such a shameless person. Old Madam Li was so shameless. How could she have the face to live in this world? No, she didn''t even want her face anymore. She was living well!


    [Humans are invincible when they are base. They are invincible when they are shameless!]


    Li Jun was also a piece of meat that had fallen from Old Mrs. Li''s stomach, but her heart was in her throat. She had long since lost track of where she was going. As a son, he couldn''t be separated from his old house. However, he could be separated from Li Tao Hua as a daughter that was going to be married off in the future. Old Madam Li''s eccentric nature was truly an eye-opener.


    As the saying goes, a girl who gets married off has to get married sooner or later. Other than the one who has no son, who doesn''t rely on their son to take care of their family?


    Old Lady Li, on the other hand, didn''t give anything to Li Jun and Wen Xiu. Instead, she wanted them to give something for free. Why? How could she?


    Mrs Wang stood at the side, quietly listening, her heart was filled with joy. They had a share of the house, so in the future, they wouldn''t need to spend their money to send off the two old people who didn''t die, ah, this was a good thing that she didn''t even dare dream of. According to what the villagers said, giving a nursing home to an old man required a lot of money, not to mention her family was two! But now, she could save money to buy more dowry for her daughter.


    Wenxiu was rather unreasonable and made a lot of money, but in the end, it was all for naught. Those silver taels were wasted by these two old things.


    Well, you little slut, you deserve it!


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, I guess you must be very happy to see your smiling face." Wenxiu was still quarreling with Old Lady Li when she suddenly changed the target to Lady Wang. Seeing Lady Wang''s happy face, she did not hesitate to pour a bucket of cold water on her head, "It''s not like there are no elders who live with their youngest son. Like this crappy courtyard, it was a little crappy, but it was also the one who gave the old people their last days. "Sister-in-law, you don''t want to pay, but you want the house and the land. Aren''t you being too naive!"


    When Lady Wang heard this, her face immediately paled. She subconsciously retorted, "Bullshit! Mother will give it to whoever she says. It''s not up to you to decide!"


    Wenxiu still had a smile on her face. "That''s right. Mother will naturally be the one to make the decision." But ¡ª "Suddenly, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a look of anger, and her voice rose abruptly as she yelled at Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Li," You don''t want to pay for your sweat, but you want to treat us like fools. Want to move in? You want silver? You want the business of the potato flour? "Even more so, they don''t have one!"


    Her head was also a little muddled, but she still owned the house and had the deed in her hands. She was full of confidence as she put her hands on her hips and shouted back at Wenxiu, "Don''t talk such useless nonsense with this old woman. The yard is mine, I can give it to whoever I want, it''s none of your business." Today, I have decided to take this house. Even if you tell me where you''re going, I''ll do the same thing. "


    "A family of jinxes and fiends, shameless and shameless things. Living in this world is a scourge. In the past, I was blind to let all of you live. "Those ungrateful things are actually against this old woman. What a lightning-struck thing ¡­"


    After Old Madam Li shouted, her mincing words had begun again!


    Li Jun stood to the side and looked at his own mother''s cold-blooded and shameless face. He was truly angered. Was this shameless old woman really his own mother?


    If it was before, he would definitely move out without a word to fulfill his mother''s wish. But now, it was impossible!


    His mother did not care about their feelings at all. She was not worried that they would freeze to death if they moved out in this weather. Why did he still have to fulfill their ambitions?


    From today onwards, he would not tolerate letting them get away with it!


    Li Jun took a step forward. His powerful aura forced Old Lady Li and Lady Wang to take two steps back. "Alright, I have something that I want to ask Li Zheng to decide as well!"


    Old Madam Li had been trying to scare Li Jun and Wen Xiu, but who knew that Li Jun was actually planning to look for Liu Da He. Madam Zhou hadn''t even brought Liu Da He here yet, so how could she hope for Liu Da He to stand by her side?


    No!


    He definitely could not find Liu Da He!


    "Unfilial son, what are you trying to do? Hm? Are you going to hit me, your mother, with a fiendish look on your face? " Old Lady Li didn''t want Li Jun to go to Liu Dahe, so she just kept pestering him.


    Li Jun wasn''t good at dealing with her, but after a few rounds of sparring with her, Wen Xiu was quite adept at it. With a single glance, she noticed the old woman''s guilty conscience and sneered, "Since you don''t want Ah Jun to find justice, then come with me to find justice. Let''s talk about the contract to sever all ties."

 C119

    Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wang were almost dragged by Wen Xiu to Liu Da He''s house. Before they reached the door of the house, they saw Mrs. Zhou sitting paralyzed in front of Liu Da He''s house, crying under the locust tree.


    In the morning, Madame Zhou wore a thin, half-newly cut, flowered jacket. Her hair was also neatly combed. Although she wasn''t pretty and the material of her clothes weren''t that good, she was still neat and quiet. But now, the flower pieces on her body could no longer be seen. Her hair had also been scattered, and she was extremely unkempt. It was as if she had fought with someone.


    Li Jun was still roasting rabbit meat. In order not to waste any food, he made a trip back to the house and told Tree and Tong Tong not to go out. After that, he went out and gave half of the cooked rabbit meat to Zeng Yi.


    When Wenxiu saw Zhou''s crying face, she could not help but frown. She subconsciously turned her head to glance at Li Jun. At the same time, Li Jun was also looking at her. Their gazes met unexpectedly in the air. It was clearly a normal exchange of looks, but Wenxiu felt uncomfortable. She quickly retracted her gaze and looked at Mrs. Zhou.


    Why was Mrs. Zhou at Liu Da He''s house?


    Old Lady Li and Lady Wang looked at the embarrassed Madame Zhou. The wife then scolded them, "Useless thing!" However, Old Mrs. Li spat on the ground while Lady Wang scolded her in her heart. The image that she had erected outside could not be taught to that shrew Zhou to be implicated.


    Old Madame Li glanced around at the onlookers, but didn''t see Liu Da He. She slightly frowned with doubt in her heart. Which family could endure Madame Zhou''s mourning at the front gate? No matter how much Liu Da He tried to protect Wen Xiu, he wouldn''t tolerate Madame Zhou crying all morning, right? However, if Liu Da He was not at home, then why was Mrs. Zhou making such a ruckus?


    "Mother, should I go and help second brother and sister ¡­?"


    "Help what?" Useless trash, you really infuriate me! "


    Lady Wang lowered her head and pursed her lips, "Then mother, don''t be angry. Be careful of your body."


    Wenxiu watched from the side as Old Lady Li and Lady Wang sang their song. Each wife had their own ulterior motives and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Who knew that as soon as she rolled her eyes, she would actually see Lady Fang?


    The Fang family was also a wondrous person. They did not find it tiring to come all the way to watch the show!


    Wenxiu walked up to Lady Fang and smiled, "Sister-in-law Fang, it''s really you. "My second sister-in-law, do you know what''s going on?" As she spoke, she indicated with her mouth towards Zhou.


    Lady Fang was watching with great interest when she heard someone call out to her. She turned her head and saw Wenxiu. As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately opened her chatterbox and told them everything she knew.


    He would say anything he knew!


    Mrs. Zhou had been crying all morning, which attracted the neighbors around Liu Da He''s house to watch the commotion. However, she didn''t call out Liu Da He as she screamed with all her might. Liu Da He''s neighbor told her that Li Zheng had just left the house and happened to bump into her while she was out in the morning. She could only return around noon, but Mrs. Zhou did not believe her. Not only did he not believe it, he even fought with someone.


    That woman really hated Lee Gou Dan. Her own child was always bullied by him, and it wasn''t easy for her to capture his mother. She wasn''t a merciful person, so she immediately retaliated. She wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Her actions were heavy as well. She hugged Madame Zhou, tore at each other, and chewed for a while before finally being pulled away by someone.


    Thus, Madame Zhou cried even louder.


    After Wenxiu heard this, she was speechless. However, in this era where feudal ideas were deeply rooted, it was unlucky for Madame Zhou to be crying like this. Liu Dahe wasn''t home, and his son was already over ten years old. Why didn''t he come out and stop him?


    "Sister-in-law, is there anyone at home?"


    "Yes, they''re at home!"


    Liu Yide, seventeen, Liu Dahe''s eldest son.


    Wenxiu was puzzled. There was actually someone who did not come out to chase away Madame Zhou? However, she didn''t continue to question Lady Fang. Instead, she walked past everyone towards the Liu Clan Courtyard''s entrance and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a sound coming from the yard. They must be sitting in the yard listening to something!


    Wenxiu cleared her throat and said, "I''m Wenxiu. I''m here for something."


    After Wen Xiu finished speaking, the three people in the yard began to discuss in hushed tones. Moreover, they had surprised expressions on their faces. None of them had expected that it was Wen Xiu who was knocking on the door.


    Everyone in the Liu family knew that Liu Da He wanted to marry Wen Xiu, including his three children. They did not object to their father''s words, but they were a little disgusted that the woman was Wenxiu. After all, she had a bad reputation in the village. However, their father had taken a fancy to Wen Xiu. No matter how his second uncle tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen.


    But it was strange that Wenxiu had never come to their house before. She had never come!


    "Brother, is the person outside really Wen Xiu? Could it be that Lee Gou Dan''s mother faked it? "


    "I don''t think so. That sound is still crying!"


    "How unlucky!"


    "Alright, I''ll go open the door. You two can go inside."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yide let the two kids in and went to open the door himself. When the door opened, what entered his sight was a delicate and pretty face with a smile on it.


    "My dad isn''t home. You have something to talk to him about. Come over later!"


    Wenxiu had some impression of Liu Yide in her mind, but that was from her previous self. This was the first time she had met Liu Yide. The young man was lean and lean, and he looked very similar to Liu Da He, especially his eyes, which were carved out of the same mold.


    "Yide, then when your dad comes back, tell him that I came to see him with your Aunt Wen Xiu."


    "Good ¡­" Li... Third Uncle? "


    "En!" Liu Yide replied. Who would have known that when he saw Li Jun''s face, his breathing immediately quickened and his eyes instantly widened as his face paled.


    The moment he opened his mouth, it attracted the attention of the people who were watching. They all looked towards Li Jun. They were all startled when they saw that Li Jun didn''t know what he was talking about. Li Jun instantly became the topic of everyone''s discussion, causing an even bigger sensation.


    Third Uncle Li?


    Li Jun?


    Li Jun really came back?


    Oh my god, has the Li family been plagued by evil or have they offended a deity? Why were there so many scenes playing out, and there was no end to it? Even if you added up all the trivial things that happened in the homes of the entire Xitang Village, it still wouldn''t be as lively as the Li Family!


    This world was going crazy!


    Li Jun only came back for two to three days. Only the Yang family, Song Xiaoyue, Zhang family, and the Li family knew about it. Mrs. Yang was afraid that Li Jun would seek revenge, so she didn''t go out of her house. This'' secret ''was kept a secret, and she didn''t have a place to speak of it. As for Song Xiaoyue and Zhang Shi, they were on Wenxiu''s side. Furthermore, they were busy making potato powder, so they didn''t have the time to chat about these gossip. As for the Li family members, Old Lady Li was afraid of what happened five years ago.


    This time, Li Jun''s appearance had once again become the focus of explosive news. After a moment of shock and fear, the villagers curiously asked all sorts of questions, all of them endless.


    At this time, Liu Dahe, who had been out for the whole morning, returned.

 C120

    Liu Da He went to the yamen today without a problem. The county magistrate allowed him to eat lunch before leaving, but he refused. He bought a catty of meat at the market and returned home earlier than usual. When he had just reached the village entrance, he had already heard the news.


    Liu Da He is the Li Zheng of Xitang Village, regardless of prestige, status, that is what other people look up to. Although he was widowed, the three children were very capable. They didn''t have any bad habits due to the lack of their mother''s guidance. Although he was strict with the child, his heart was gentle. When he saw the group of people blocking his door and the unusual white color on his son''s face, he thought these people were bullying his son.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Da He''s voice was somewhat loud and clear, and there was even a hint of anger in his voice. After shouting at everyone, he quickly called out "One De" and squeezed into the crowd.


    When Liu Yide saw his father squeezing in front of him in a panic, he quickly shook his head, "Dad, I''m fine. It''s Third Uncle Li. Third Uncle Li is really still alive. " He was afraid that his father would not believe him, so he repeated the words again.


    Li Jun turned around and met Liu Da He''s gaze. It was only then that Liu Da He saw Li Jun.


    "San-er, you ¡­"


    Liu Da He''s voice was choked with sobs. Everyone thought that he was just as shocked as they were. However, they didn''t know that the last time he was certain that Li Jun was still alive, who told him to "come back" in the forest? However, there must have been a reason behind the incident, so Li Jun left again.


    Li Jun leaving could be considered a good thing from his private point of view. In that case, he would have more opportunities to get close to Wen Xiu. His heart for Wenxiu was real. He really wanted to live with her. As long as he married Wenxiu, other people would not mention the rumours outside because of his righteous identity. After a long time, he would completely forget about it.


    "Big Brother Liu!"


    Li Jun''s attitude towards Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wang was very cold, but his voice was gentle as he greeted Liu Da He.


    Liu Da He''s heart was in a state of panic, and it did not feel good at all. However, as the leader of the village, he had to hold on to his pride. He revealed a smile that was uglier than a cry and nodded in response.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, Liu Yide was ignorant of the love between a man and a woman, but he had long since become sensible. Seeing his father''s expression, he knew that his father must be feeling terrible because Third Uncle Li had returned, so he interrupted, "Father, you''re finally back. Aunt Li has been howling at our doorstep all morning, saying it''s for you to make the decision."


    Liu Da He had long since heard the crying, but he was too worried about his son, so he didn''t care about Lady Zhou. He was currently lost in thought. When he lifted his head, he saw the sobbing Madame Zhou, as well as Old Lady Li and Lady Wang, who were both standing next to her and had some tricks up their sleeves. When he saw the three of them, he couldn''t help but frown. "What decision?"


    Although Madame Zhou was crying very hard, she had always paid attention to the movements of Liu Da He and the others. Upon hearing Liu Da He''s question, she quickly got up from the ground, wiped her tears and snot, and shouted, "Li Zheng, Wen Xiu wants to kill me and my mother. With the shining kitchen knife, I was so scared that I didn''t sleep all night. Rizheng, you have to stand up for our wife and send Wenxiu, this little slut, to the officials for investigation! "You have to help us ¡­"


    When Liu Da He heard Madame Zhou''s words, one head and two heads, all the women from the Lee family had gathered at his house for the sake of his family matters? They were always so noisy, yet they were also so idle that they were flustered!


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she was slightly surprised for a moment, but she quickly understood.


    She finally understood why Old Lady Li and Lady Wang came to her door this morning. So that was the case. However, it was a pity that his calculations were not as good as his plans. The two plans did not fit together, and it was instead a joke.


    "Li Zheng, I have something to ask of you as well. Second sister is here, why don''t we go together?"


    Mrs Zhou, who was provoked by Wenxiu, immediately went on a rampage and told her what Wenxiu did last night in an exaggerated fashion. Anyway, with so many people around, she was not afraid. No matter how fierce Wenxiu was, she could not be beaten up like this, could she not?


    When everyone heard Lady Zhou''s words, they hesitated for a moment. They didn''t know whether to believe her or not. After all, she had a past record. She had just gone to the scholar''s house to steal from it a few days ago. However, what she said sounded plausible, but it also seemed to be true. Some people believed her words, but some people also felt that it was unfair for Wenxiu, so they started to discuss among themselves.


    When Li Jun heard Madame Zhou spouting nonsense, he immediately wanted to flare up. If a tiger didn''t send a cat, he really would think he was a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch. However, he was stopped by Wen Xiu.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Wenxiu was not annoyed. Who told her to actually make a move last night? However, she wasn''t afraid, and said with a raised voice, "A few days ago, the Li family declared that it had broken off all relations with the three of us. Presumably, many people have heard of it, and it''s even more so the witness to this matter. For this, he even specially wrote three contracts, making me and the Li family members press their hands on them. "This one is here ¡­" She took out a piece of paper from her bosom and said, "I think Li Zheng is also at home. Black and white. I have nothing to do with the Li Family anymore, why would I tolerate them entering the house in the dark? After entering the house, we ate our dinner cleanly without saying anything. The children were crying out in hunger. If it was you guys, what would you do? "I was just pushed to the point of scaring them with a knife, how could I have known that Second Sister-in-Law would cry all morning?"


    "The child has never had a father by his side since childhood. Not only did the elder''s milk not hurt, he even wished for the three of us to starve to death. It wasn''t easy for him to find a way to earn a living, but he was once again targeted. What did the three of us owe the Li family? If they wanted to break off their relationship, then so be it. If they wanted to snatch anything, then take anything, if they wanted to do it, then do it? Why? Everyone, let''s judge, why is it like this? "


    As Wenxiu spoke, her voice became more choked with sobs and tears began to fall. Her teary, teary look made Liu Da He''s heart break. Why was the lives of the women he liked so bitter?


    Although Li Jun noticed the smile on Wen Xiu''s face, he felt uncomfortable listening to her talk. So it turned out that during the few years he''d been missing, his wife and children had actually suffered so much.


    Everyone saw Wenxiu crying and spoke sincerely, especially when it came to children. Which family''s child was not their parents'' flesh and blood? Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou were fighting over food with their children, yet they still had the face to come out and make a ruckus. How embarrassing. Not to mention scaring them with a knife, even if he did, it would still be well-deserved.


    When Old Lady Li and the other two wives saw that the villagers were acting as fence-sitters, they became angry and gritted their teeth before jumping up and down on the spot. Pointing at Wenxiu, he yelled, "You little whore, you have to turn black into white. Luckily, your second sister-in-law was quick to dodge, otherwise, she would have been cut to death by you ¡­" To break off their relationship, hmph, you still want to break off your relationship with this old lady? You don''t even have a chance to break off your relationship with a lowly trash that you bought! "

 C121

    Mrs Zhou was still a little afraid of what happened last night. She couldn''t believe that if she hid a little too slowly, would her head really move away? Thus, after Old Lady Li finished scolding her, she quickly followed up, "Mother was right. Luckily, I dodged fast last night ¡­" "That''s right, that''s right. That''s her current expression. That''s the cannibal expression she had last night ¡­"


    "What kind of eyes?"


    Everyone didn''t know what Mrs. Zhou was talking about, but they subconsciously looked at Wenxiu. She clearly had a timid and pitiful appearance, but her eyes were red, looking really pitiful.


    This Zhou family was lying in broad daylight!


    Being criticized by the crowd, Madam Zhou''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Wen Xiu who was sneering at her. Her lungs were about to burst from anger. This damned little whore, pretending, she actually dared to pretend, ah ¡ª ¡ª


    How infuriating!


    Wenxiu took advantage of the moment when everyone was cursing at Madame Zhou''s shamelessness to tease her, and then immediately restored her delicate and touching appearance to gain her sympathy, "Second sister, you can''t just lie, can you? I know that you and elder sister-in-law both think about the business of potato flour, but that is the business between me and my child. I ¡­ I really can''t give it to you. "


    "When did we say we want your potato powder business?" Mrs Wang could not bear it any longer. She wholeheartedly wanted to not let Wen Xiu succeed. Who would have thought that she would fall into a trap that Wenxiu had dug?


    Hearing that, ''surprise'' came over Wenxiu, "Is that not the case? "Since that''s not the case, then why did mother make you come and learn from me?"


    "I ¡­"


    Lady Wang was momentarily at a loss for words. Although she didn''t know where Wenxiu had heard this news, she was speaking the truth. If he answered boldly, he would be wrong no matter how he answered. Even if she was extremely meticulous, she was still brought into the ditch by Wen Xiu, and the boat capsized.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense. You''re a member of the Li family, so naturally, the potato powder business belongs to the Li family as well. Do you think that your act of cheating got over?" "We can discuss this business later. Now, I want to ask Li Zheng to help me take back the courtyard Wen Xiu is currently living in. That belongs to our Li family."


    "Retreat to the courtyard? Where do the three of them live? "


    "It''s going to be winter soon. It''s going to be cold this year, and there might even be snow. The entire family will be chased out, so won''t they freeze to death?"


    "That''s right, you''re Li Jun''s mother, so how could you do such a black-hearted thing?"


    "To be so affectionate to his own son and grandson, what a sin!"


    The moment Old Madam Li''s words left her mouth, Liu Dahe didn''t even have time to react before he was scolded by the surrounding villagers. One mouthful of saliva after another, he could drown a person to death.


    However, Old Lady Li was thick-skinned and shameless. Not only did she not have any thoughts after being exposed by everyone, she even shouted at everyone with a darkened face, "Our family''s matters have nothing to do with you. Where are you staying?"


    The idea of packing the room came from Lady Wang, but now that so many people were criticizing her, she felt embarrassed. She stood beside Old Lady Li without saying a word. On the other hand, the Zhou family and their mother-in-law stood together on the same front, united to the public.


    Wenxiu didn''t have much feelings for Old Madam Li''s decision to take over the house. At most, she felt that this old granny''s heart was filled with viciousness. She didn''t hesitate to be scolded by others for the sake of obtaining the potato flour business. On the other hand, when she saw that Li Jun''s expression wasn''t particularly good and was treated like this by her own mother, she probably wanted to die.


    "Rizheng, I have a room deed to that courtyard!" Old Madam Li saw that Liu Da He did not say anything, so she shouted again.


    Liu Da He felt awkward. It was true that Old Mrs. Li had the deed, but if he helped Old Mrs. Li drive Wen Xiu''s family out, the weather would be cold, and he might be drowned by the village''s saliva. But if he didn''t make the decision, if he put on a false front, who would respect him and admire him in the future?


    When Wen Xiu saw that Liu Da He was in a dilemma, she quickly pressured him, "Li Zheng, you have to be in charge of the house. What about the contract to break off the relationship? Before this, shouldn''t we settle this matter? "


    Since the old woman was heartless, then don''t blame her for being mean. She didn''t care if Li Jun was alive or dead. Today, she would break all ties with the Li family.


    She would go against whoever dared to stop her!


    Old Mrs. Li was wholeheartedly thinking about the potato powder business and the money in Wen Xiu''s hands. How could she be willing to break off all ties with her? She didn''t agree at all. She repeatedly said that the contract was not counted and that Old Man Li''s handprint couldn''t represent her and the Li family. Her shout denied Old Madam Li''s position in the Li family.


    "Since you said that the contract is not counted, then, spit out what my dad gave you."


    Liu Yide spoke coldly, causing the noisy crowd to instantly quiet down. Old Madam Li''s complexion instantly paled. She looked at Liu Yide with a glimmer in her eyes.


    Liu Da He''s face changed after his son exposed what happened that day. He immediately roared: "Yi De, what are you talking about?"


    "That''s right. You''re just a child, what nonsense are you spouting!" When Old Mrs. Li heard Liu Da He''s refutation, she immediately became emboldened again and scolded Liu Yi De, "If you don''t learn well at such a young age, who would dare to marry your daughter to you? Even though you are the son of Li Zheng, you can''t just unjustly accuse someone, can you? I will confiscate your father''s things! "


    Hehe, when Wenxiu heard this, she was amused. The old granny really admitted defeat without even fighting.


    Liu Yide was scolded by his father and scolded by Old Man Li, but he did not retreat at all. Standing at his doorstep, he straightened his back, looked at Old Mrs. Li, and said, "My father was kind enough to try to solve the problem for Aunt Wen Xiu and her two younger brothers and sisters, so he did not let you bully them again. So he wrote the contract as a witness. Who would have thought that you would be unwilling? You shouted that unless Aunt Wen Xiu gave you back the two taels of silver you bought for her. "


    "My father was kind and helped you to the end, so he gave you two taels of silver in secret. I have seen and heard everything I have said. Are you going back on your word now that you have received the silver? "


    "Now you''re not breaking off your relationship with Aunt Wenxiu. Spit out the two taels of silver. Otherwise, my father''s help to the Li family would be too much of a loss!"


    That day, when he went to the Li family with his father, he heard everything and saw everything. Old Madam Li did not even have the means to argue with him.


    So that''s how it was!


    Wenxiu suddenly realized. She had said that Liu Dahe''s efficiency was that high, he had actually given money to Old Lady Li. But why did she feel like Lady Wang and Lady Zhou had looks of ignorance?


    Old Mrs. Li''s face went from red to white after being exposed, and she even tried to quibble, "Nonsense, there''s nothing wrong here. Just as they say, no, why are children fooling around! "

 C122

    Liu Da He paid 2 taels of silver to sever Wen Xiu''s relationship with the Li family, or even to sever it cleanly. That was his selfish intention. Therefore, when Liu Yide mentioned that Old Lady Li had accepted his silver, he was unwilling to admit it. He even did not hesitate to berate his beloved son. Who asked him to have a guilty conscience?


    Liu Yide was a smart guy, he knew what to say and what not to say, and he also knew how to say it so that the villagers wouldn''t misunderstand his father. He insisted on this all along, his father paid for the money purely because he sympathized with Wen Xiuniang and the other two, so he wanted to help them.


    Two taels of silver was not a small sum in the village of Xitang, so when Liu Da He''s image of righteousness was set straight, he instantly received even more respect and reverence. The villagers, who had been muttering amongst themselves, had long stood on his side. They all attacked the Li family members who were venomous to the heart. No matter how Mrs. Li explained or accused Liu Yide of lying, they would not believe her.


    Wenxiu was the weak one, and Liu Dahe was the righteous one. Old Mrs. Li was just like that clown who made a fuss. What was the use of saying so much?


    "Big Brother Liu, I didn''t think that you would pay so much for us villagers. You actually paid for yourself. You are truly great." It would have been better if Li Jun hadn''t said anything. The moment he did, Liu Da He felt even more sarcastic. He felt extremely uncomfortable all over.


    Liu Da He forced a smile and politely said that he was not that great, he was just doing his duty. He was righteous, it was his responsibility to protect the villagers, and so on. His words had gained him quite a bit of goodwill.


    At the side, Wenxiu silently glanced at Liu Da He. Her mind was as clear as a mirror, and she knew it very well. Liu Dahe might have said that, but he probably didn''t think that way at the time. However, no matter what, Liu Dahe had still helped her and even paid her back. Now, she wanted him to take advantage of her and pay her back.


    "Many thanks to Li Zheng for sympathizing with the three of us!"


    "Wen Xiu ¡­"


    Liu Da He turned to Wen Xiu, wanting to say something but hesitating. Who knew how uncomfortable his heart was? He saw how dazzling Li Jun''s face was.


    When Wen Xiu saw the deep affection on his face, she quickly shifted her gaze away. She was afraid that he would miss out on the filling and everything Liu Yide had done for him would be for naught. She quickly changed her target to Old Lady Li and said, "If the contract is not counted, then you must pay for it now. If the contract is made, I will pay two taels of silver. But after that, our family will have nothing to do with your Li Family." Since we don''t have anything to do with each other, I don''t mind if you ask us to move out of your house. We''ve endured so much in the past, but the Heavens have no reason to let us mother our winter. "


    Wen Xiuzhu has won over Old Lady Li," the voice boomed. "Didn''t you say you were going to pack up? Go back! Go back!


    The peasants were all simple and honest. Hearing Wenxiu''s words, they all treated it as if Wenxiu had been angered into a daze and said something infuriating. At the same time, they advised Wenxiu not to be so foolish and that moving out would freeze to death.


    Li family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stood at the heart of the wave as they looked at the villagers who stood on the same front as Wen Xiu. They nearly fainted from anger.


    Old Mrs. Li looked at Wen Xiu''s pretty face and wished she could tear it apart. Her chest heaved with anger and she didn''t say anything for a long time. She actually wanted to break off with this little slut and take the house back, but what about the potato powder business? Would a little whore still give it to him? It was not only the little slut who would not agree, even Li Jun would not agree. However, if she went back on her word and didn''t break off their relationship, then she''d have to return the two taels of silver. That money had long since been spent by that prodigal son of Li Lu.


    How infuriating!


    Old Madame Li was momentarily in a dilemma. It could be said that she was stuck between a rock and a hard place. What should she do?


    "After thinking about it for so long, I can''t stop it. You have only one word to say!"


    Wenxiu was no b * tch, nor was she a b * tch with morals. She had always been a "if someone else steps in my way, I will pay my respects". A wicked woman like Old Lady Li, who had no sense of propriety and had no sense of shame, was already considered kind if she didn''t kill her. How could she be expected to respect her elders? What a joke!


    Therefore, he had to force her when the time was right. He absolutely couldn''t give her a chance to catch her breath.


    When Lady Wang saw the unsightly expression on Old Lady Li''s face, she knew that her plan for today had come to nothing. Not only that, but she was afraid that the two taels of silver would be spat out without changing a single bit.


    Ah, two taels of silver! It really made her feel uncomfortable!


    "Mom, why is this happening?"


    The Zhou family was slow on the uptake, and their head was completely unable to react. They stupidly moved closer to Old Madame Li. As Lady Wang expected, Old Lady Li rolled her eyes and cursed at her!


    He was truly a good-for-nothing that failed to achieve anything!


    "Old Mrs. Li, tell me, why are you mute?"


    "That''s right, didn''t he shout very loudly just now? How come you weren''t so quiet when we checked into the house? "


    "Sigh, you want silver coins, you want a house, and you also want the business in Wen Xiu''s hands ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, it''s hard! "


    It was unknown who shouted out in a weird voice, but the crowd instantly burst into laughter, causing Old Lady Li''s expression to change again and again.


    Today, she had truly failed!


    Liu Yide was very smart. Seeing that the situation was developing in the direction he had expected, he quickly took advantage of the situation and struck the iron while it was still hot, "Li Aimin, do you want to pay back the two taels of silver from my family or do you want Aunt Guan Wenxiu?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Mother, why don''t we break off all relations?"


    Lady Wang felt sorry for the two taels of silver and encouraged Old Lady Li to sever all ties with her. As long as Wenxiu and the Li Family had nothing to do with it, they could properly take back the house and chase Wenxiu''s family out. In this weather, hiding at home would only make it cold and not hot. Moreover, they would have nowhere to go if they were chased out.


    Hehe, so what if she knows how to make potato powder? At that time, any profitable business would just be a waste. Earning money? None at all!


    It had to be said, Lady Wang''s considerations were quite comprehensive, but her heart was truly sinister and poisonous!


    Mrs Wang was thinking of a good thing, but Mrs Li was reluctant to part with more silver. For the high profits of the potato powder business, she lifted Mrs Wang up and shouted at Wen Xiu while gritting her teeth, "You want to cut off all ties with me? You don''t even have the money!" Wasn''t it just two taels of silver? "I''ll pay you back!"


    Liu Da He and his son were shocked, they did not expect Old Mrs. Li to admit to paying them back, "Have you really made up her mind?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Da He did not know if he should be happy or not, after all, ever since he came back, he had not smiled.


    Li Jun and Wen Xiu had already expected that Old Lady Li would choose this way. After all, compared to the two taels of silver, the potato powder business was much more profitable. "Mother, since you don''t want to break off our relationship, Wen Xiu and I will go back first. Since the child is young, I won''t be able to rest easy at home. "


    "You ¡­"


    Old Madam Li''s vital energy and blood assaulted her heart. Her eyes rolled back as she fainted from anger!

 C123

    The peasants were simple and kind, and they didn''t care if Old Mrs. Li lived or died because she was too harsh on her youngest son''s family. After she fainted, the people around her quickly helped her up so that Lady Wang and Madame Zhou could send them back. There was also that person with slippery legs. He had even specially run out of the village to invite Old Man Sun.


    Just as Li Jun and Scholar Wen had taken a few steps away, Old Madame Li fainted. Even if they wanted to pretend that they didn''t know, it was impossible. After all, they were clearly connected to each other. Unless his spine was broken by someone, he really couldn''t just leave like that and ignore everything else.


    Wen Xiu didn''t want to follow Li Jun to the Li family, but she saw that he was rather pitiful. Besides having decent kung fu skills, his mouth was dumb and he didn''t know how to speak. Who knows, he might not even be able to utter a single word.


    Since Li Jun was temporarily on her side, she couldn''t just stand by and watch as'' her own people ''suffered a loss, could she? Isn''t it just a show of filial piety? Can''t she go? However, he had the means to take the silver from her! Not only that, she had to personally witness Old Lady Li returning the money to Liu Dahe to prevent the old woman from taking advantage of the loophole.


    "Big Brother Liu, if there''s nothing else, follow us to the Li family estate!"


    Even if he had something to do, he had to put it aside, right? Moreover, he was really afraid that the Li Family would make things difficult for Li Jun and Wen Xiu. With him around, at least Li Fu and Li Lu wouldn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Sure!"


    "Yes." Liu Da He agreed and then handed the meat in his hand to Liu Yi De.


    Li Jun didn''t say anything, but his expression clearly didn''t look too good.


    Old Lady Li fainted. There was no longer any point in watching the liveliness. The villagers who had watched the liveliness for the entire morning also dispersed. This was especially true for the Fang family. They ran from the village entrance to the east side of the village. Only after watching the show did they remember that they had yet to start a fire to cook dinner.


    Not long after Old Mrs. Li was sent back to the Li family estate, Old Man Sun was invited. Everyone greeted him. He slightly nodded his head, but his gaze was still fixated on Li Jun.


    No one paid any attention to it. Wenxiu also thought that he was shocked to see Li Jun. However, she later found out that it was not like that at all.


    When Li Fu and Li Lu returned from the fields, Old Man Sun had just come out from his illness. The two brothers hurriedly went over to inquire about the situation. Li Lu even shouted out, "Doctor Sun, was my mother beaten up by that little bitch? Is it serious? Is it serious? Will he die? "


    Li Fu glanced at Li Lu, who couldn''t speak and cursed in his heart. On the surface, he said, "Doctor Sun, it''s been hard on you. Is my mother alright?"


    Old man Sun was originally very angry and wanted to ask Li Lu, "Do you wish your mother would die?" But seeing that Li Fu''s attitude was not bad, he endured it and coldly said, "He won''t die, and he won''t be injured either. Obviously, the first two words he said were on purpose against Li Lu.


    Li Lu was completely brainless and didn''t feel like he said anything wrong. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s good that he didn''t die. It''s good that he didn''t die!"


    Li Fu stood at the side and almost beat him up.


    He was beyond stupid!


    "Alright, it''s fine. I''ll be fine after a while." Old Man Sun was defeated by Li Lu, so he didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He waved his hand at Li Fu and directly left the courtyard.


    At this moment, Li Fu remembered that he hadn''t even paid the doctor''s fee, so he quickly let Lady Wang chase him.


    LiFu was a schemer in the dark, and he wasn''t a generous person. He was just afraid that if he offended Old Man Sun, his family would have a headache, and he wouldn''t be willing to help. Otherwise, if even his mother was fine, why not save a few copper coins?


    Since Old Lady Li was fine, Li Jun and Wenxiu didn''t want to stay any longer. When Wen Xiu saw Lady Wang come back, she directly reminded her to make Old Mrs. Li wake up and return the money to Liu Da He. Lady Wang was so angry that her heart and liver ached. Why?


    "Third Sister-in-Law, since you haven''t broken off all ties with the Li family, then when mother is sick, do you all have responsibilities as well?"


    Wenxiu thought about it and agreed with a ''yea''. That was indeed the case. Otherwise, why would she accompany Li Jun to the Li family? Do you think her balls hurt because she''s free? However, the responsibility was the responsibility, the rest was the rest!


    "And then?"


    Wang Shi was at a loss for words. Then, shouldn''t she take out the money herself? Could it be that he needed to intentionally remind her to pay for the money?


    People were aware of themselves, but Wenxiu was not self-conscious at all!


    "Sister-in-law, how much did you spend on mother''s medical treatment?" Li Jun understood what Mrs Wang was saying. Knowing that Wenxiu would not pay, he took the responsibility, "Third brother, each person must have one portion. No one is to be left out."


    What Li Jun said was reasonable, so Lady Wang couldn''t find anything wrong with it. Although she wasn''t satisfied, she couldn''t just let Li Jun pay the silver in front of Liu Da He. She smiled hypocritically: "What are you saying, Third Brother doesn''t have much money to pay for mother''s treatment. It''s a total of ten coins."


    "Ten coins?" He repeated the sentence without any emotion on his face. There was no doubt that Lady Wang was lying, and he said without much emotion on his face, "Mother said that it wasn''t easy for Second Brother''s life. I will give you ten coins, and the rest of the Eldest Brothers and Second Brother will share the money!"


    When Lady Wang heard this, her heart lit up. She had only given Old Man Sun three coins'' worth of medical fees. Now that Li Jun had given her four pieces of gold and Li Lu had given her three pieces of gold, she had not earned a single cent. Instead, she had earned four pieces of gold.


    Haha ¡­ She was so happy!


    She had been stifled for the entire morning, and it had finally made her happy.


    Her heart felt so good!


    "Alright, since you''re so considerate, Mom will definitely be happy." Whether the old woman would be happy or not, she did not know. In any case, she was sure that she would be happy.


    When Wen Xiu heard that Li Jun wanted to give her money, she scolded him in her heart. Then, she winked at him: "Idiot, even if you have money, you don''t spend it like that!"


    Even though he said that, Wenxiu didn''t have much hope for Li Jun. After all, he was the old granny''s biological son. Even if the old granny treated him badly, he couldn''t really ignore her and not pay.


    Sigh!


    He looked at Lady Wang, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a mocking smile, "As long as mother is happy. However, five years ago, I had all my silver taels with me. Wait for her to wake up, then Mother will give you four pieces of money."


    "What?" Mrs Wang could not believe her ears!


    LiFu and the others were also shocked!


    Li Jun, however, continued to pretend she didn''t see anything. "If Mom doesn''t want to give it to you, then just tell me. She owes me."


    "Third brother, no, this ¡­"


    After Li Jun finished speaking, he did not care about Lady Wang''s ah, ah, holding Wen Xiu''s hand, pulling her out of the Li family''s gate, leaving the people in the courtyard looking at each other in disbelief.


    Li Jun, when did you become a scoundrel?

 C124

    Li Jun had let Wenxiu witness his hidden evil. He did not say much, but he was definitely not someone who could be easily bullied. Perhaps before this, he still had a certain amount of gratitude towards everyone in the Li family, but what his mother did this morning completely severed all of his affection for the Li family.


    Li Jun had left with Wen Xiu, but Liu Da He was still awkwardly standing in the Li family''s courtyard. He could neither leave nor stay. Noon had arrived, and the men from the Lee family had been making a ruckus for the whole morning. The kitchen was still cold, and the meal was gone. However, if he had to leave, he would have to wait for the silver Wen Xiu had helped him to get.


    When Li Fu and Li Lu saw that Liu Da He had not left, the two brothers were stunned for a moment. After looking at each other, Li Fu looked at Liu Da He and asked, "Li Zheng, is there anything else?"


    Liu Da He looked a bit embarrassed, should he say this or not?


    Mrs Wang knew very well, she saw that Liu Da He was too embarrassed to speak, smiling darkly in her heart, Liu Da He was a righteous man, his face was big, and it was hard for him to speak! It would be best if he could not speak of it for the rest of his life, and then he would not be able to return the two taels of silver.


    Lady Wang was thinking quite happily, but Madame Zhou was a big mouth. Seeing that no one responded to Li Fu, she replied without thinking, "Li Zheng gave mother two taels of silver when he asked Father to hold down the fingerprint. Now that Mother is no longer related to Wen Xiu, this money must be returned to Li Fu."


    What?


    Hearing this, Li Fu couldn''t help but frown. When did this happen? Why didn''t he know?


    Liu Da He delivered the contract that day and Li Fu was at home. He saw with his own eyes the handprint his father pressed, but he did not see his mother receiving the correct amount of silver. When did he give money to his mother?


    Li Fu followed Old Man Li and Old Lady Li from start to finish. He didn''t see it, and neither did Lady Wang, who was always following by his side. The couple didn''t know when Old Lady Li had received the silver, but where were the two taels of silver?


    Although n¨¦e Wang already knew about the two taels of silver, she was still confused. Now that Madame Zhou had mentioned it, her heart was stifling. However, compared to when the two taels of silver were given to the old woman, she wanted to kill the Zhou family''s big mouth.


    Liu Da He smiled embarrassedly and nodded, indicating that he was indeed waiting for the Li family to return his two taels of silver.


    LiFu''s face was gloomy. He looked at Lady Wang and saw that Lady Wang was also shaking her head at him. His face was also at a loss. He then retracted his gaze and looked at Liu Da He. Liu Da He was righteous and definitely had no reason to coax them with silver, so even if they did not know what happened, they still admitted that these two silver taels existed, "Li Zheng, my mother is sick right now, can you please go back first? When my mother wakes up, I''ll ask her to give me the silver taels. "Sorry for neglecting you ¡­"


    When Liu Da He heard Li Fu say this, he immediately found his way to the foot of the stairs. He did not expect to be able to take back the money. Moreover, he had his own selfish motives and did not want to take the silver back.


    "Alright, then take good care of your mother. I''ll go back first!"


    "Hey, take care!"


    LiFu said as he respectfully sent Liu Da He out the door.


    After Liu Da He left, only Li Fu and his wife and Li Lu were left in the courtyard. There were no outsiders around them either. Now, they could say whatever they wanted to say!


    Li Fu no longer had his usual reserved and honest appearance. He glanced at the other three with a cold gaze, and asked with a serious and cold voice, "Mother, what happened after you received the two taels of silver?"


    Madame Wang and Madame Zhou didn''t know this, but their sister-in-law and sister-in-law both shook their heads. Li Fu''s appearance was truly terrifying. Even though they were usually fierce, they were still women. When the two of them saw Li Fu''s anger, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Li Lu had known about this matter from the beginning until the end, and only he and Old Madam Li knew about it. Moreover, the culprit was him, so he had been silent the entire time.


    "Second Brother, did you know this was going to happen?"


    "I ¡­" Li Lu looked a little scared. Although he didn''t admit it, the expression on his face had already betrayed him.


    Li Fu suppressed his anger and asked, word for word, "When did this happen?" Does anyone else think of him as the eldest son of this family?


    Li Lu was a coward to begin with. When he saw his big brother angry, he was instantly scared to death. He immediately admitted to it and then told the whole story. However, the moment he finished speaking, three voices simultaneously shouted sternly, "What? You spent the silver? "


    Li Fu''s face darkened. He raised his fist and punched Li Lu''s cheek. Li Lu''s lower body became unstable and he fell to the ground instantly. As for the Wang Family, their faces were dark and hideous. Two taels of silver, this bastard!


    When Madame Zhou saw Li Lu getting beaten up, she did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. Instead, she rushed over and pinched Li Lu a few times before howling, "Where''s the silver? Two taels of silver was gone just like that? Did you go to the woman? Say, isn''t it? "No, I have to get the silver back. I have to get it back ¡­"


    "Right, take it back, we have to take it back!"


    Lady Wang had gone crazy with Madame Zhou. Only the heavens knew how hard it had been for her to coax the old woman for her brother''s sake. However, two taels of silver were actually given to the widow by that bastard Li Lu.


    Madame Zhou''s entire being went crazy; her eyes were completely red from anger. Lady Wang followed closely behind, while her sister-in-law and sister-in-law rushed into Widow Zhao''s house.


    After being punched, Li Lu was fiercely pinched by his wife a few times. He was crying out in pain. He really couldn''t understand what kind of bad luck he was going through. The number of beatings he had suffered in the past three months was actually more than the 20 plus years he had lived before.


    LiFu was fuming inside. He was in the long room, and in the future, he would be sending off his parents'' old age, carrying a banner and carrying a basin. He should be the one to split most of his parents'' wealth. But, his mother had actually secretly given two taels of silver to Li Lu. Did his mother still have a son like him in her eyes?


    When he thought about how, a few days ago, Li Lu and his wife robbed him in broad daylight, ruining the reputation of the Li family, and also affected the marriage of his daughter, what was the result? How did his mother do it? With a single sentence, Li Lu''s guilt was easily dealt with. There was no punishment, and she even defiled her own daughter, a widower. How could her heart be so biased towards the Second Branch?


    Could it be because he didn''t have a son?


    The more Li Fu thought about it, the angrier he got, so he couldn''t care less. Seeing Li Lu made him even angrier, and he beat Li Lu up with a red-eyed look.


    In the end, only when Old Man Li saw Old Lady Li had woken up did he go out and ask Li Fu to stop. Otherwise, Li Lu reckoned that the pain would not last for a while.


    Old Mrs. Li had awoken and after learning that Li Lu had been beaten up by Li Fu, she cried sorrowfully. In the end, she threw four taels of silver at LiFu in frustration. Half of it was returned to Liu Da He while the other half was given to Lady Wang to bring back to her parents'' home.

 C125

    By the time Wen Xiu returned home, Tree and Tong Tong were already hungry. However, the two siblings weren''t simple and honest idiots. On the contrary, they were very smart. If mother and uncle Shuai didn''t come back, then they wouldn''t have any food to eat, then they would just eat candied fruits.


    Four strings of candied fruits per person, fresh bamboo sticks and hawthorn seeds on the ground were evidence, so the two little fellows could not quibble. Wenxiu did not pity them for eating too much at once, but she was worried that if the two of them ate too much at once, would it turn their teeth sour?


    Ah, Ancestor!


    Two living ancestors!


    Although Wenxiu lamented in her heart, she had to reflect on it. If she went home early to cook, would the children be so hungry that they would eat candied fruits? Obviously not!


    In the end, it was still his fault!


    No, if she wasn''t worried that Li Jun would be bullied by the Li family members, she wouldn''t have gone to the Li family to cause trouble, and she wouldn''t have delayed her cooking.


    Alright, she wasn''t wrong. Everything was Li Jun''s fault!


    Li Jun, who came in two steps later, didn''t know that just now, his wife had already scolded him from beginning to end.


    "What''s for lunch?"


    When Wen Xiu saw Li Jun, the expression on her face changed and her tone turned cold. This body of hers was inextricably linked to his, it was really the unluckiest thing in eight lifetimes!


    Li Jun didn''t answer her, but raised his hand. No one knew when, but a rabbit that was already roasted to a bright gold appeared in his hand. The rabbit meat glowed with oil, and the fragrance assaulted his nostrils, making him drool uncontrollably.


    Where did this roasted rabbit come from?


    At first glance, Wenxiu could tell that he was holding a roasted rabbit, but what confused her was that Li Jun had been with her all morning. Where did he get the rabbit?


    Early in the morning, Wenxiu was busy in the kitchen. She had no idea that the three of them were roasting rabbit meat in the living room. When Old Lady Li and Lady Wang came to the door, she did not enter the hall and was still unaware of the situation inside. When she dragged Old Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wang to find Liu Dahe, Li Jun took away the rabbit meat and even cleaned up the fire.


    So from beginning to end, she didn''t even know that there had once been a fire in the living room, let alone the rabbit meat.


    Wenxiu could not hold it in any longer. She frowned and asked, "Where did you get this?"


    Li Jun said, "You already grilled it in the morning. It weighs five to six catties and has good fur. I''ll make a collar for you later so that it won''t get cold in winter."


    I have nothing to do with you. Who cares about your neck?


    Li Jun was keenly aware of Wen Xiu''s expression. Seeing that she did not appreciate his kindness, his heart was hurt. He was the one who carried her first, it was only right that she should test him now!


    While Wenxiu and Li Jun were talking, the fragrance of the roasted rabbit had already filled the entire hall.


    "Wow, it''s done roasting! It smells so good!"


    Tong Tong was a greedy cat. When he smelled the fragrance, he forgot about the guilt he felt when he faced his mother. Then he ran to Li Jun and hugged his father''s thigh, feeling ecstatic.


    Tree was also very happy in his heart, but he was afraid that his mother would be sad, so he kept silent. But from his clear, clear eyes, he could see the joy and joy in his heart.


    "Uncle Shuang, can we also treat mother to a meal?"


    Wenxiu didn''t let Li Jun see through the fact that he was the child''s father. So much so that Tong Tong had always called Li Jun "Uncle Shuai", while Tree had never called him "Uncle Shuai".


    Li Jun was very satisfied with the Tong Tong Tong''s filial piety, having something to eat, and not forgetting his mother. He gently smiled and said, "Of course. Good things must be shared by a family."


    "Good, good. Mother, let''s eat together!"


    The Tong Tong was extremely excited, while Wen Xiu twitched her lips: Shameless man, who are you family with?


    With one hand holding the rabbit and the other holding the Tong Tong, Li Jun headed into the kitchen. Wen Xiu followed closely behind, but soon came back. Seeing her son standing there with a gloomy face, she raised her eyebrows. "Tree, you don''t want to eat roasted rabbit?"


    Tree was a good kid. He wouldn''t lie, so he nodded to his mother. "I think so." However, he continued, "But, I''m afraid that mother will be unhappy."


    If his mother wasn''t happy, then he wouldn''t eat uncle Shuai''s roasted rabbit.


    The Tong Tong Tong was still young, so she didn''t understand. She didn''t know that her mother would be hurt, but he was her big brother, and he understood the principles of adults. He would rather not eat rabbit meat than be unhappy with his mother.


    Upon hearing this, Wenxiu was moved to a complete mess. Tears welled up in her eyes. How could there be such a sensible child? In these past few days, the amount of tears she had shed was actually more than the amount she had shed in her previous life.


    "How could mother not be happy?" Wenxiu beckoned towards Tree and squatted down, maintaining the same height as him. Looking at the Tree''s eyes, she said, "Mother wants Tree to be like sister, happy and healthy every day. Mother will be very happy."


    Tree looked at his mother''s sincere eyes, but he could feel that his mother really didn''t like Uncle Shuai. He pursed his lips and said softly, "Mother, you don''t like Uncle Shuai, do you? Let''s kick him out! "


    Get rid of...


    Wenxiu was both touched and at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to chase Li Jun away?


    Ah, Tree is going to be disappointed. I''m afraid Li Jun won''t be able to get rid of him easily!


    "Alright, let''s hurry and go eat the roasted rabbit. Otherwise, if that greedy cat Tong Tong finishes eating, she''ll grow fat again. You won''t be able to carry her in the future."


    "En!" Every time Wen Xiu said that the Tong Tong wanted to grow fat, Tree would be in an extremely good mood. She forgot all the unhappy things. "Then let''s go quickly. We can''t let her grow fat!"


    Wenxiu and Tree''s worries were completely unnecessary. The rabbit leg in the Tong Tong Tong bowl was still intact, apart from a row of bite marks.


    En, the gluttonous cat didn''t eat it?


    "The little girl''s teeth are sore, she didn''t bite!"


    Wenxiu: "..."


    The Tong Tong Tong was displeased as she sat at the table sulking. Why were her teeth so disappointing? He had clearly tasted it, it was especially delicious!


    "Tree, try it!"


    Li Jun pushed the shredded rabbit toward Wen Xiu, then handed the other rabbit leg to the tree. There was a gentleness on Li Jun''s face that he didn''t even notice.


    Tree looked at his mother, and seeing her nod, he said, "Thank you," and took a small bite.


    However, the situation was the same as the Tong Tong ¡ª one could not bite it!


    Fine, the brothers and sisters would not move at all after their teeth had fallen. This lunch would save them a lot of time.


    Seeing that Wenxiu had not said anything and had not eaten the meat in the bowl, Li Jun softly said, "Don''t worry. It will be alright. You will be fine after resting for an afternoon." "You''re hungry too. This rabbit is fat and tender, so the roasting is also appropriate. It''s tender on the outside as well as tender on the inside. It''s the most delicious. Eat more."


    Wenxiu acknowledged with a "yea." Actually, she wasn''t worried at all about whether the teeth of the two children would break. After all, she had never seen anyone who would lose their teeth after just eating a few skewers of candied fruits.

 C126

    After the family of four ate, to be more accurate, Li Jun and Wenxiu had eaten. Li Jun diligently took care of washing the dishes, washing the pans, and cleaning up the kitchen, letting Wenxiu take the two kids for an afternoon nap.


    How could she sleep when there was a strange man hanging around her house?


    Wenxiu rejected him immediately!


    Most importantly, he didn''t know how many days it had been since she had asked Madame Li to make him clothes. Then there was the cotton he asked for, and was it done yet? Since she had nothing to do this afternoon, she quickly went to ask.


    Therefore, Wenxiu left Li Jun to clean up the kitchen and took the child to Liu Chungen''s house.


    When Wenxiu arrived at Liu Chungen''s house, she ran into the Zhang family who went to visit her. Mrs Zhang and Mrs Li were talking animatedly about the matter of the Li family''s daughter-in-law disgracing herself.


    Although Li family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law weren''t related to Wenxiu and Wenxiu didn''t care about what was right and wrong, her "identity" was that of a Li family''s daughter-in-law, and she hadn''t succeeded in breaking off their relationship with the Li family.


    "Yo, Xiuniang is here!"


    Madame Li suddenly raised her head and saw the awkward face of Wen Xiu in the courtyard. She cried out in alarm, but her face didn''t have the embarrassment of having someone to gossip behind it. Instead, she had a magnanimous expression.


    Zhang Shi heard this and turned her head to look at Wenxiu and the two children. She smiled and said, "Daylight Mo is speaking behind my back. It''s true. He was just talking about the matter with the Li family when you came. Come in and take a seat! "


    When Wen Xiu saw that her two sister-in-law did not have the slightest bit of embarrassment, embarrassment was written all over her face as she silently cursed herself for being hypocritical. He was talking about Li family''s nieces and wives. What did it have to do with him?


    I really think too much!


    Hearing the commotion, Liu Fang stuck his head out of the house and saw the tree and the Tong. He happily took the two children away.


    The children are not easy to talk to, just in time to leave!


    The moment Wenxiu sat down, Mrs Zhang began to slurp beans and repeated what she had said to Mrs Li, "Mrs Xiuniang, you don''t know how many times Li Fu beat up Li Lu today. It was really fierce, and lastly, Li Lu was beaten black and blue, and the old woman was crying and making a ruckus as she threw four taels of silver to Li Fu. "Tsk tsk tsk, four silver taels, this old woman will probably die of heartache!"


    Wen Xiu wasn''t interested in Li Fu beating up Li Lu, but was curious about Old Lady Li giving Li Fu four taels of silver. "What''s my mother giving Big Brother four taels of silver for?" Didn''t she only accept two taels of silver? " Outside, Wenxiu still gritted her teeth and called the old lady "mother". It was truly a terrifying thing to say. She did not want to ruin her reputation because of the old granny.


    Old Mrs. Li was so stingy that the entire Xitang Village knew. She was like a Pixiu, unable to enter. Today, she had actually taken out four taels of silver. Was this not taking her life?


    Before Wenxiu came, Zhang also happened to talk about the four taels of silver. When Madame Li heard the first half, she was also curious about the latter half. "That''s right, I heard about it too. It''s two taels of silver!"


    Mrs Zhang smiled and shook her head. "What you know is indeed two taels of silver. But what you don''t know is that after Old Lady Li received the tael of silver, she actually gave it to Li Lu. Li Lu spent it all." At noon, Lady Wang and Madam Zhou went crazy over the two taels of silver. They went to Widow Zhao''s house to make a scene and even beat him up. "


    When Madame Li and Wenxiu heard this, their eyes widened. This was all true?


    "My in-laws have taken our children to visit relatives, and Daniu has gone to the town to help out. The Li family members thought that there was no one in our family, so they made a ruckus in the courtyard without hiding anything." The more Mrs. Zhang spoke, the more her mouth slurred, completely at odds with her previous honest image. "But, they don''t know that I was too tired from selling my potato flour today and didn''t go for lunch. I was lying at home!"


    It was precisely because of this that the Zhang Clan had heard about the Li Clan''s matter to the end.


    Not only that, the silver that Liu Da He gave to Old Madam Li was something Li Lu had taken from him. Moreover, it was not that Old Lady Li had received Liu Da He''s silver, but rather that Li Lu had borrowed Old Lady Li''s name to ask for Liu Da He''s silver.


    Li Lu asked for the money and spent it all in the blink of an eye. Old Madam Li, as a woman, had no other choice and didn''t want to pay for her son''s debt. It was because he had accepted Liu Da He''s silver that he was scared to death when he met Liu Da He in Wen Xiu''s house.


    With the whole bunch of things linked together, Wenxiu immediately understood a lot of things.


    Although old lady Li was like a Pi Xiu, she didn''t really keep the money firmly in her pocket in the end.


    How ironic!


    "Li Lu spent two taels of silver, so of course Li Fu, this eldest son, has to get two taels of silver. Otherwise, they would dare to count on the Li Fu family to send them to the endowment of their family." Madame Li thought for a moment and understood. Old Madame Li had no choice but to take it, unless she didn''t want anyone to serve her in the future.


    Wenxiu did not want to care too much about the Li Family''s matters. It was best for that family to disappear from her sight. She changed the topic and said, "Sister-in-law, let me ask you, how is the progress of the clothes I asked you to make? The weather is getting colder and colder, and I''m afraid of my child ¡­ "I''ve caught a chill." When she said the word "cold," she swallowed it back down and almost exposed her face.


    Madame Li didn''t sense anything amiss and repeatedly nodded. "It was done yesterday, and I was still thinking that if you didn''t come today, I would send it to you tomorrow!"


    Wenxiu was overjoyed. "That fast? "Thank you so much, sister-in-law!"


    Madame Li stood up and entered the house to get her clothes. As she walked, she said, "Look at how courteous you are." "It''s just that I didn''t make that sheet of yours. I don''t know the size of your blanket yet, so I didn''t dare rashly cut it off."


    The quilt was made by multiplying the size of two meters with the size of two meters. It weighed about eight pounds of cotton. It wasn''t thick, but it wasn''t thin either. The quilt was wide, so it was difficult for children to get cold.


    Wenxiu quickly reported the size to Mrs Li and said, "Sister-in-law, if I want to make a quilt, I can just put it on. If it''s dirty, I can just take it off and wash it before putting it back."


    When Madame Li and Madame Zhang heard this, their eyes lit up. "You can do this?"


    Wenxiu did not dare to say that she had always been like this in her previous life. She vaguely said, "That''s right, I''ve already thought about it. It''s so convenient. If I did not have to trouble you with a wash, how bad would that be?"


    "It''s not troublesome at all, but the blanket you said is really that good. At least it''s a lot more convenient."


    "Un, it''s like this!"


    "Xiu Niang, hurry up and tell us what to do!"


    Three women for a play. Wenxiu had yet to try on a new set of clothes when she was pulled by Mrs. Zhang to make a new set of quilts.


    A blanket, that''s simple, cut off two pieces of the same size cloth, and then close it? As for the opening, without the zipper, one could use a rope to tie it up. It was simply too easy!


    The blanket was simple, and Madame Li''s hands and feet were nimble. It was only around five o''clock, but she had already made the modern style of the blanket according to the requirements of the scholar.

 C127

    Madame Li''s needlework was very good, and her tailoring was also very good. The clothes she had made for Wen Xiuniang and the other two were all very fitting. The Tong Tong Tong was so happy that he didn''t want to take them off after putting on new clothes.


    Ever since their mother woke up, her family''s daily life had undergone tremendous changes. Before, they couldn''t eat their fill or dress warmly, so people outside all called them savages and bullied them. But now, their mother had protected them well. Not only were they well-fed and well-dressed, but they also had rice for every meal. They would be able to eat meat the next day. This kind of life was truly great.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? I''ve already called you three times! "


    After Wen Xiu came out of the Li''s house, she bid farewell to Mrs. Zhang. Then, she took her new clothes and brought her child home. How could she have known that the little girl was laughing so hard that her mouth reached the back of her head.


    The Tong Tong snapped out of her daze, chuckled twice, and quickly chased after her big brother, who was walking in front, hugging his clothes.


    After sending the child home, Wenxiu went to the cotton house to retrieve the quilt. Her hands and feet nimbly put the quilt inside the quilt cover, which matched well with the quilt!


    Awesome!


    Although the two little fellows enjoyed the soft and fragrant new blanket, their stomachs were growling from hunger. Between sleeping and eating, they still chose to eat first.


    The hare Li Jun roasted was very big. There were still quite a lot of leftovers at noon. Wen Xiu simply rolled out some dough wrappings and ate them with the plate of Nine Revolutions Large intestine that she had left behind last night.


    With the Nine Revolutions Large Intestine with the noodle soup and the savory hare meat, his days were simply too comfortable. Especially the tree and the Tong Tong, whose teeth were not weak anymore. They ate all sorts of food, gnawing on the rabbit leg, eating the noodle, and chewing on the large intestine. It was so delicious that they almost swallowed their tongues.


    Li Jun cleaned up the kitchen and was about to leave when Wen Xiu suddenly called out to him. "Tomorrow, I''m going to sell candied fruits, but there are two grass targets. Come with me."


    Selling candied fruits? Him?


    Li Jun was in a difficult position. He really wanted to please Wen Xiu, but unfortunately, he was not qualified to do business. Moreover, there were people in the town who knew him. If they were to run into him ¡­


    "You don''t want to?" Seeing that he was silent, Wen Xiu continued, "Or are you worried about the two children? "Don''t worry, I''ll just ask Sister-in-law Fang to watch over them tomorrow. Just give her some sweets as compensation later."


    The Fang family''s people were greedy for small advantages, but it was best to get rid of such people. They didn''t even need to think about it.


    Li Jun pondered for a while, and then nodded with an expression as if he was ready to throw caution to the wind, "Okay, then I''ll come earlier tomorrow to call for you?"


    But Wen Xiu shook her head. "The academy ends school at a quarter past noon, so there''s no need to go so early. The students probably won''t buy anything to eat during class. Even if they do, the teachers inside will be displeased if they go to school to ruin the learning atmosphere. " What if all the teachers gathered together to chase her away?


    Li Jun raised her eyebrows and raised her voice, "Still going to the academy?"


    "Hm!" Is there a problem? "


    Li Jun shook his head. "No, I''m going. You should rest earlier!"


    After Wenxiu and the two children finished washing up, they rolled into the soft and warm blanket. It was really too comfortable. The three of them were filled with joy and quickly fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already a quarter of an hour!


    Noticing that the time was getting late, Wen Xiu got up and cooked some noodles and some lard for the child. Then, she quickly ate breakfast. It was unknown whether it was a coincidence for Li Jun to be here or if he was always waiting outside. When the noodles in the wok were cooked, he entered the house.


    After hurriedly eating breakfast, Wenxiu instructed Tree and Tong Tong for a while before she and Li Jun each carried a grass target and left the house. When he passed by the Fang family, he asked her to take care of the two children, and it was even three white mantou.


    Two days ago, the Fang family had scolded Wen Xiu for not showing her child to look at, but on account of the white bread and bread, she agreed without a second thought. She even kept on reassuring Wen Xiu and Li Jun.


    Li Jun was very relieved. He had already asked Tang Yuan to secretly protect the child''s safety. If there were more people like Li Lu and the Zhou family knocking on his door, he would directly beat them out, no matter if they were dead or alive.


    When Wen Xiu and Li Jun arrived at the academy gate, it was just noon. There was still a quarter of an hour before the school term. Today, I didn''t make a hawthorn cake made from jujube paste. I only sell candied fruits, so I don''t need to set up a stall.


    The gatekeeper was dozing off in his room when he heard the bell ringing. He stood up to open the door, and as soon as he opened it, he saw Wen Xiu holding a grass target.


    Hehe, two candied fruits sellers?


    That''s great!


    The middle-aged man''s "good" attitude had two meanings. The first level, two candied fruits could be used to sell candied fruits, but the second level, one person had come to steal business from that stinky woman. This was her retribution.


    Wenxiu also saw the middle-aged man. She waved her hand at him in a friendly manner, a form of greeting. However, the man snorted in anger, not a trace of kindness on his face.


    However, Wenxiu didn''t mind. Instead, she reminded Li Jun, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a bunch of money. You can sell it for a bunch and collect a bunch of money. I guarantee that you won''t make a mistake ¡­"


    "Look, there are candied fruits again today!"


    "Wow, there are still two houses! I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    "I want to eat too!"


    The children in the school rushed out of the door like a swarm of bees, and when they saw the candied fruits with their sharp eyes, they became even more excited. They all had money in their pockets, but there was no sign of Sugar Gourd. Today, there were two families that bought candied fruits. One family bought two bunches of candied fruits to compare the taste of the candied fruits, while the other family bought the ones that tasted good.


    Wenxiu was already skilled at doing business. It was very satisfying to exchange the goods for money in one go. The profits were plentiful with a string of money! On the other hand, Li Jun''s face was full of awkwardness. It was unknown if it was because he was'' afraid of the students'' or because he did not know how to speak, but it was enough for all the students to gather around Wenxiu.


    "That big brother belongs to my family, and I also made the candied fruits. The other students can buy them from him!" Wenxiu was too busy to come over. Looking at the sparse number of students in front of Li Jun, she could not help but shout out.


    "Are you for real?" You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    Facing the students'' doubts, Wenxiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Of course it''s true. If it''s not a family, why would I push the business out?"


    Hm? That seems to be the case!


    Therefore, those who were waiting outside couldn''t get in, so they moved to the side and surrounded Li Jun again.


    Li Jun was a little unfamiliar at first, but seeing how skilled and capable Wenxiu was, he let her go. After shouting twice, he started to do business.


    The candied fruits were unique in taste, and it was a new method of eating. The students all looked like they were in a frenzy as they piled them up together for a feast. Their passion was even higher than if they had eaten it themselves.


    Wenxiu''s business was doing well, but the gatekeeper was depressed. His face was ugly as if he had just eaten a meal. He was still hoping for the two to compete and was now charging an extra booth fee.


    Who knows ¡­


    Sigh, forget about two, even he wouldn''t be able to get one!

 C128

    The candied fruits of the two grass targets were sold out very quickly. The student who failed to buy the candied fruits still had a dejected look on his face and returned home in low spirits.


    After Wenxiu finished selling the candied fruits, she routinely hoisted the grass target onto her shoulder. Retreat!


    Looking at her manly actions, Li Jun invisibly twitched the corner of his mouth. However, like her, he hefted the grass target onto his shoulder and followed her closely.


    The middle-aged gatekeeper stood on the steps with his mouth wide open. Even when Wen Xiu and Li Jun had walked far away, he did not chase after them to ask for a booth fee. He must have seen that good-looking man somewhere. But where?


    "Xiu, are you going back now?"


    "I can''t rush back to eat now," Wen Xiu shook her head. "On account of you helping me today, I''ll treat you to a meal as thanks. "After you finish eating, go buy some ingredients. Come back another day."


    Again?


    Li Jun swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue. That''s right, she wasn''t selling candied fruits, so what would she and her child eat? In the eyes of their mothers, this husband and father should only be considered a piece of cake!


    The business was doing well today, so she made some money. However, it was too extravagant for her to go to the restaurant for a meal. With the two children not around, it was just that she and Li Jun had been eating and drinking to the fullest.


    Therefore, she took a step back and treated Li Jun to a bowl of bean blossom rice.


    Three coins for a bowl of bean blossom rice, and the two of them spent a total of six coins. Don''t underestimate the money. You can buy a catty of salt. In order to save money, many people would walk home to eat.


    After the meal, Wenxiu went to the bun house to buy some sugar and then bought some buns and steamed buns. Now, as long as she was on the street, the steamed buns and steamed buns were standard, she would forget nothing and not forget to buy these two things.


    Li Jun took the heavy basket from Wen Xiu''s back and said, "I''ve bought all the items. Let''s go back!"


    Wenxiu shook her head and said, "I need to go to the village."


    "To the cloth farm again?" If he remembered correctly, she seemed to have been there the other day and had already bought cloth and cotton.


    "En!"


    Without explaining too much, Wenxiu took a detour to the cloth farm. As she passed by the grocery store, she ran into Zhang Heng, who had been missing for a while. They greeted each other.


    Zhang Heng looked at Li Jun, who was standing beside Wenxiu. He looked at the two people walking away and shook his head. He had really fallen asleep in a daze.


    The staff of the cloth villa had already seen Wenxiu twice. Although she was not dressed very well, but compared to those of the same standard of living, Wenxiu was considered a big customer. Seeing Wenxiu enter, the assistant smiled and asked, "What do you want to buy today, Sister-in-law? How much cotton do you weigh? "


    However, Wenxiu shook her head. "I don''t buy cloth or cotton today. I want to meet your boss and discuss something with him." Is he there? "


    The assistant did not know why Wenxiu wanted to see the boss, but he nodded without hesitation. "I''m here. Please come over here sister-in-law. I''ll call you over right away."


    "Thank you!"


    The owner of the cloth farm was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was in the backyard punishing his ignorant son, but after hearing from the waiter that a sister-in-law had something to talk to him about, he reluctantly came out.


    "Sister-in-law, this is our shopkeeper. If you have something to say, just tell him." The waiter smiled with a friendly face before introducing Wen Xiu to the owner of the store. "The owner is this little sister-in-law."


    "Alright, you can go now!" The shopkeeper was not in a good mood and was feeling impatient!


    The shop assistant didn''t want to get into trouble, so he quickly retreated, and hurriedly went to greet the other guests. There were no customers in the shop. Other than Wen Xiu, there was only Li Jun.


    Li Jun was picking out fabric!


    Wenxiu''s attention was not on Li Jun at all. She had only come to the cloth farm on the spur of the moment to exchange some new ideas for some silver. Seeing that the owner''s expression was not good, she took the initiative to smile at him and greeted him, "Shopkeeper, I know that you are the largest cloth farm in the town.


    The shopkeeper sized up Wen Xiu. Other than her handsome facial features, she was quite thin and didn''t wear much. Although her clothes were clean, they were all patches. It was obvious that she was from a poor family.


    What new ideas did she have that she could sell herself?


    The storekeeper seemed to look down on Wenxiu!


    Wenxiu''s eyes were sharp and she saw through the shopkeeper''s impatience and displeasure with a single glance. However, she was not angry. After all, she really had a ''poverty-stricken appearance''.


    "Shopkeeper, you only sell sheets, right?"


    "Of course!"


    In addition to the quilts and clothing custom-made by the big families, they mainly sold cloth and cotton. The reason why his shop was so big was because cotton also took up a lot of space, but one couldn''t ignore the fact that the profits were also quite high. Plus, the people who bought the cotton also bought the bedsheets, or the people who bought the bedsheets also bought the cotton.


    A smile as sweet as sugar appeared on her face, "Boss, if your home''s sheets were replaced with a blanket and sold in a complete set, do you think the profits would double?"


    "Hmm?"


    When the shopkeeper suddenly heard Wenxiu''s words, he immediately sobered up. The contempt he had for her disappeared completely. Instead, he said in a serious manner, "If little sister-in-law has anything to say, feel free to say it."


    His attitude changed just like that?


    Wenxiu was not someone who was insatiable. She never thought that she would be able to get a new idea from this house. "If I tell you about it, you''ll understand it all after a glance. How can I sell you my idea?"


    Although the shopkeeper looked down on the poor, his mind was quite pure and honest. He was always honest in his conduct of business. "Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    The smile on Wen Xiu''s face became sweeter. She smiled and said, "Shopkeeper, how about this. I will sell you my new idea for ten taels of silver." If you''re not satisfied, you can''t use my idea, and you don''t have to pay me, okay? "


    "Ten taels of silver?" Isn''t that too much? "


    "Then I can also go to another house!"


    The shopkeeper was afraid that if it was a good idea, he wouldn''t be able to make it easy on his opponent. After hesitating for a moment, he agreed, "Ok, go ahead."


    Wenxiu did not immediately say it. Instead, she quickly wrote a contract on a piece of paper. Only after the shopkeeper had pressed his hand on it could she say it. As for the contents of the contract, the shopkeeper wasn''t satisfied with the new idea, so he couldn''t use it and promote it without paying for it. She wasn''t an idiot. What if they didn''t give her any money?


    The storekeeper saw that Wenxiu was still able to read and even write. Although his writing was not good, it was already very impressive. He looked at the contract and signed it in the corner before pressing his hand on it.


    Wen Xiu kept the contract satisfactorily and quickly drew the original model on the paper.


    When the shopkeeper saw the picture on the paper, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 C129

    The painting was very simple. With a single glance, he could tell that the drawing on the paper had changed the shopkeeper''s expression from surprise to joy, from his cold attitude towards Wenxiu to a drastic change in his attitude.


    Why hadn''t he thought of such a simple idea before?


    Not only the storekeeper, but even the big cloth villages and the shops in the other towns had no one that thought of merging the two into one. After that, he stuffed the quilt in and tied the quilt. It was simple, convenient and beautiful!


    Wenxiu had sketched out a prototype blanket with a few strokes, but there was no embroidery pattern on the blanket. Seeing the shopkeeper''s joyous face, she smiled and said, "Shopkeeper, this idea is worth 10 taels of silver, right? In the future, you should specifically invite an embroidery lady to draw patterns and embroider the patterns onto the blanket so that your business customers can be like the clouds. "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes instantly lit up, but he thought of another difficult problem. Such a simple thing, as long as a single customer spread it, then it would be known to the entire Peace Town as well as to Yongan city''s cloth villages and embroidery workshops. Not only that, even the places in the capital would soon become popular.


    If all the embroidery workshops knew of it, how could he make money?


    The manager sighed, "It''s just a temporary transaction!"


    This was indeed a temporary transaction, so the scholar did not ask for a high price. Even if it was just a temporary transaction, the shopkeeper''s profits would be far greater than 10 taels of silver.


    "Shopkeeper, since you''ve come up with a new trick, there''s naturally someone following you. This is a very normal thing to do." Wenxiu blinked mischievously and said in a friendly manner, "I''ll give you another way to seize the initiative for free."


    "No money?"


    "I already said it''s free!" When Wen Xiu saw how narrow-minded the shopkeeper was, she shook her head and told him the method anyway. However, she intentionally lowered her voice so that the manager could hear.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay." He was extremely excited.


    Wenxiu pursed her lips into a smile and waved her hand. "Shopkeeper, if you understand, then pay the silver." "You can make money by paying off the goods, right?"


    "Yes yes yes, sister-in-law is right!"


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and gave Wen Xiu some silver. At the same time, he told Wen Xiu that his surname was Feng and that he was called Manager Feng. If you have any good ideas in the future, just sell them to him.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m worried that you will go to the bank to exchange the entire money. I intentionally gave you some crushed silver, do you mind?" Manager Feng put ten pieces of silver in a purse and handed it to Wen Xiu.


    Seeing that Manager Feng was considerate, Wen Xiu did not bother with him anymore. She took the money bag and said, "I don''t mind." Then she counted the silver in the bag in front of him.


    As a blood brother, it was better to settle the score in person regarding money.


    Not only was Manager Feng not disgusted by Wenxiu''s actions, he was actually very satisfied. After she finished counting the silver ingots and put them back in the money bag, he asked, "Is that alright?"


    "No problem, thank you, Manager!"


    Manager Feng waved his hand. She was his benefactor, how could he dare to accept her thanks? Although her exclusive sale of this idea was short, the profit would definitely multiply by several times.


    "Shopkeeper, the bill!"


    The shop assistant''s voice rang out, and they saw as many pieces of cloth as a small mountain being placed on the counter, directly drowning out the shop assistant who was carrying the pieces of cloth. Wen Xiu subconsciously moved to the side. Looking at the colorful cloth, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Which family''s prodigal woman was released?


    Seeing so many pieces of cloth, both good and bad. After a slight surprise, he smiled apologetically at Wen Xiu and looked at the shop assistant who stuck his head out. "These are for the customers?"


    "Yes," the shop assistant laughed so hard that his mouth almost touched the back of his head. With such a big customer, his bonus this month would definitely double. "Shopkeeper, the customer is still picking. I''ll go pick one and bring it over."


    "Sigh!"


    Manager Feng was amused!


    Wenxiu had just sold her new idea to him when a big customer came to the cloth farm. The fortune had come rolling in. He was truly blessed by the Bodhisattva. After roughly estimating the total price of these items, he was sure that they were worth no less than 10 taels of silver. If he could trick more customers into making more sets of blankets, he would be able to earn back the money he bought today!


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Please forgive my negligence!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Wenxiu no longer had any thoughts of staying. Since she had already obtained the money, it was time for her to leave. Only after leaving the counter did she remember Li Jun, who had entered the store with her.


    Where was he?


    However, compared to Li Jun, Wenxiu looked like a rich girl from a rich family. She actually bought so many pieces of cloth without even blinking an eye. If there were only two or three people in the house, wouldn''t they have worn these cloths for eight to ten years?


    "Do you want this cotton?"


    "This is fine brocade!"


    "Thousand layers of shoes, soft and warm. Cotton shoes with finished products."


    "This is cotton for the inner garment, it''s soft and close-fitting!"


    Wenxiu looked around but didn''t see Li Jun. Not only Li Jun, there wasn''t even a shadow of a person in the store. Instead, waves after waves of excited voices came from a corner and entered her ears. She didn''t know why, but her heart inexplicably skipped a beat. Why did she have a bad feeling about this?


    At the blind spot in the northwest corner, the shop assistant was holding a pair of embroidered shoes and gesturing in front of Li Jun, enthusiastically introducing the embroidered shoes to him. He was talking about spittle flying everywhere, while Li Jun''s face was the same as ever, with a calm expression on his face that no one knew what he was thinking.


    F * ck!


    It really was him!


    Li Jun quietly listened and chose the right thing. Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed Wen Xiu''s figure. He raised his head and looked at her. "Let''s give it a try!"


    When the waiter heard the voice, he stopped and said to Wen Xiu, "Sister-in-law, how many yards of shoes are you wearing? I''ll get them for you."


    "Thank you, but no!"


    When Li Jun heard this, her grave and grave brows knitted together. "You don''t like it?"


    Of course she liked it!


    However, he didn''t know how much money it would cost to buy these things. She had nothing to do with him, so why would she accept his favor? Moreover, she had bought so many things. Was it because he wanted to recruit bandits into her crappy courtyard?


    "It''s getting cold, you should change your shoes!"


    "No need!"


    "It''s really time to change my shoes!" Li Jun insisted with a domineering expression!


    "I said there was no need!"


    Especially when she saw what Li Jun had bought, it was especially striking. She shouted emotionally, "A rich man who doesn''t know to be frugal, if you have the money, don''t put it on display and yet still want to show off. Don''t follow me if you want to show off, if you want to buy anything, I don''t need your pity. The three of us don''t need your sympathy. "Go back wherever you came from, and disappear completely from our world!"


    Humph!


    Wen Xiu scolded Li Jun as she ran out of the cloth farm as if she had gone mad.


    Li Jun''s eyes darkened as he hurriedly gave chase.


    The shop assistant was dumbfounded. This ¡­ He still hadn''t paid the bill!

 C130

    Li Jun followed Wen Xiu and ran out. However, in the blink of an eye, Wen Xiu had disappeared from his sight. Looking at the empty street, where was the figure of a scholar?


    Where was he?


    Why did he run away so quickly?


    Li Jun was panicking in his heart. He had lived for more than twenty years, but he had never been as frightened as he was today. He was really afraid that he would never see her again. Although he was anxious, he still maintained a calm expression on his face. However, his forehead was slightly creased. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see the changes on his face.


    He just didn''t want to see her toil so hard for the sake of her life, so he wanted to make up for the grievances and grievances she had endured in the past. He wanted to spend the rest of his life to compensate them, but absolutely not a single ounce of sympathy or pity was in his heart. In his heart, there was only guilt, self-blame, and heartache towards them!


    Why was her reaction so intense? Why did she reject his kindness to her? Did she really not want to give each other a chance so much that she wanted to cut herself clean?


    Li Jun''s heart was very complicated.


    Li Jun walked up and down the street. His sharp eyes did not miss a single corner. After walking back and forth twice, he attracted a few shop assistants to look around one after another.


    Did he drop something?


    Wenxiu sat in an alley by the side of the street with her hands on her knees and her head buried in her knees. Her excited mood had already calmed down. She began to ponder over what had happened to her just now.


    Although Li Jun had lost his family and bought so many things, what he lost was his family property, and the things he bought for the three of them. Whether it was out of pity, sympathy, or guilt, she shouldn''t have had such a huge reaction to make up for it. But why? She couldn''t help it just now?


    The emotions that broke out in Wenxiu''s heart were like a gate that had been held open for a long time. The moment the gate was opened, the contents of the gate poured out like a flood. It could not be stopped no matter what. She would only be able to relax if all the things in the gate were drained dry.


    After roaring at Li Jun and venting her inner emotions, her heart was at ease.


    When he thought about it carefully, other than being missing for five years and apologizing to his original body and children, there was actually nothing bad about Li Jun. At least, ever since she came to this world, Li Jun had appeared and helped her every time. Maybe it was unintentional, maybe it was intentional. He had even helped her. She should be grateful. However, it just had to be ¡­


    What had happened to him?


    Li Jun''s feet were light and his footsteps were swift. His ears were sharp as he listened for any sounds nearby. However, other than the conversations between the customers and the waiters on both sides of the street, he didn''t find even the slightest trace of Wen Xiu.


    Where did he hide?


    Or had he already gone back?


    Li Jun was a little uncertain. Xiu was a strong person and had a strong self-esteem. She shouldn''t have run back in anger like this. However, that was not necessarily the case. After all, there were still children at home!


    Got it!


    "Xiu, Mu and Tong Tong are hungry!"


    Li Jun called out casually, her voice echoing far away. However, her tone and expression were as natural as those of a married couple speaking to each other.


    After Wen Xiu left, she entered an alley near the cloth farm. Only after hearing Li Jun''s voice did she get up and walk out with an embarrassed expression.


    How embarrassing!


    "Xiu!"


    With his sharp eyes, Li Jun saw Wenxiu walking out from an alley. The rock in his heart instantly dropped to the ground. With his upright posture and long legs, he strode towards her and arrived in front of her in a few steps.


    When Wen Xiu saw him approaching her, she took a few steps back to avoid his hand and lowered her head. Like a child who had done something wrong, she whispered.


    "Hmm?"


    Although her words were mumbled, Li Jun didn''t hear them clearly. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Wenxiu thought that he was purposefully taking Qiao Qiao and felt a bit displeased. However, she was the first to reject him. She was indeed in the wrong, even though she herself did not know what this was all about. However, she still gritted her teeth and muttered, "I''m sorry!"


    This time, Li Jun heard it clearly.


    When Li Jun saw that she was fine, she became spirited and her brows relaxed. How could she possibly care about the matters from before? As long as she was willing to ignore him and not get involved with him, everything was fine.


    "Xiu, are you alright?"


    Wen Xiu shook her head. "It''s fine. Let''s hurry up and go back. We haven''t gone back for this yet. Mu Er and Tong Tong must be worried to death."


    "En, alright!"


    If he had known that Xiu cared so much about her children, he would have brought them out long ago. Although he had spent quite a bit of effort and wasted some time, the result could be considered perfect.


    Li Jun and Wen Xiu returned to the cloth village together to pick up the grass target and basket. When the waiter saw them return, he quickly stepped forward and courteously circled around Li Jun. A big customer with a total of twenty silver taels, he couldn''t afford to just lose it like that!


    "Big brother, take a look and see what else you need. I will wrap everything up for you. Don''t worry about the price. The shopkeeper said that he will give it to you at the lowest price. I guarantee that you won''t suffer a loss."


    Li Jun carried the basket on his back and took the grass target. He glanced at Wen Xiu, who was standing at the entrance, then turned around and shook his head. Brother, you don''t want us husband and wife to be unhappy over such a small thing, right? "


    "I ¡­"


    The shop assistant''s mouth was instantly stuffed with Li Jun''s words. He was stunned for quite a while, unable to utter a single word. [He said all that already. He can''t really let the couple fight over the money, can he?] That sister-in-law had gone crazy just now. That wasn''t something an ordinary person could handle!


    But the twenty taels of silver was gone just like that?


    Ouch!


    What bad luck!


    Wenxiu saw Li Jun take out something and wanted to take the grass target from his hand, but Li Jun dodged it. "It''s not heavy, let''s go!"


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she did not say anything, nor did she insist. She turned around and headed home.


    Along the way, Li Jun wanted to talk to her, but she had a sullen face and didn''t respond. Instead, she seemed to be deep in thought.


    Li Jun was afraid that she would be angered again, so he didn''t say anything. He silently walked beside her, and the two of them travelled in relative silence.


    After a quarter of an hour, the two finally arrived at the village entrance.


    However, Wen Xiu, who had been silent along the way, suddenly quivered. She abruptly raised her head and muttered to herself, "I don''t have schizophrenia, do I?" Otherwise, how could she explain the emotions that did not belong to her? If it was schizophrenia, then there was another person?


    That person should be Wen Xiu herself!


    When Li Jun heard the word "schizophrenia," his critical gaze fell on Wen Xiu.

 C131

    On the same day he returned, Wenxiu fell ill for a few days, delaying the business of the candied fruits. Her head was still in a daze. She fell into a deep slumber. During this period of time, Mrs. Zhang and Song Xiaoyue came to visit her. They were worried that no one would take care of her, but seeing that Li Jun took good care of her and her child, the two of them relaxed.


    Wenxiu had always been dreaming. In her dreams, she had suffered from schizophrenia again. Then, the spirit of her original body seized the opportunity to return and pushed her out as an outsider.


    Now that her original body was back, what was she going to do?


    If she chose to return her body to her original body, she would be unwilling to part with her child. But if she did not, she would remain a thief for the rest of her life, a thief who had stolen someone''s body, their child, and their happiness.


    "Give me back my body, you give me back my child, you give me back my home ¡­"


    Ah!


    Returning from her midnight dream, Wenxiu woke up from her nightmare. Sweat covered her forehead as she looked as if she had been fished out of water. She dreamt that her original body was like an evil spirit that was about to pounce on her. The nails on her ten fingers were an inch long, but they were heading towards her with a sinister look. She wanted to break her neck, but she was scared out of her wits.


    She was afraid!


    She was afraid of losing everything she had!


    For the past few days, she had been taken care of by Li Jun. For this reason, he specially cleaned up the room next door and made a bed. At night, he stayed inside to rest.


    "Mother, did you have a nightmare?"


    Even when the Tong Tong died in her sleep, Wenxiu''s loud screams did not wake her up. But Tree''s sleep was shallow, and he was woken up by his mother''s voice. Under the moonlight, he saw his mother sweating profusely, and while wiping her sweat, he asked in a soft voice.


    Wenxiu was still deep in her nightmare. She did not hear the tree''s concerned voice at all.


    At this moment, Li Jun had already been woken up by her. He walked out of the small room and quickly carried his son back to the room when he saw the tree fall off the brick bed. "You go to sleep first, I''ll take care of mother."


    "Oh!"


    "Daddy!" Tree mumbled. He always felt that Uncle Shuang was like his father, which was why he took care of his mother and them. However, no one told him and Tong Tong whether or not he was his father.


    For some reason, Tree suddenly remembered that the long-tongued women in the village had called him a "fatherless bastard." His hope for Li Jun slowly cooled down.


    He wasn''t his father, his father was already dead!


    Wenxiu was still lost in her own thoughts. When she came back to her senses, Li Jun had already poured her a bowl of cold water. "Xiu, have some water."


    After Wenxiu finished drinking the water, Li Jun put the empty bowl back on the table. Hearing the sound of the empty bowl hitting the table, she completely recovered. Looking at Li Jun''s tall figure, she raised her brows in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" She had no memory of her illness.


    Li Jun calmly turned around and looked at her, stating a fact, "You have caught a cold and have been sick for a few days."


    She? Infected with wind chill? Would her defensive body be affected by the cold? What a joke!


    However, before Wenxiu could even laugh, she reacted. Her body was no longer that body. She had borrowed that person''s body to return the soul. Right now, it was unknown whether or not that person''s soul had been retrieved, which was why they would pester him every night, causing them to have such terrifying nightmares.


    "I temporarily moved in with you for the convenience of taking care of you and the children." Afraid that she would misunderstand, Li Jun explained further, "If you don''t like it, I''ll move away when you''re better."


    Wenxiu felt her head begin to throb again. The pain in her lower abdomen was extremely intense. It was as though a wave of heat was gushing out. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition.


    Could it be that he ¡­ The aunt is here?


    Her original body had been malnourished for a long time, causing her to have irregular periods of time. She had been here for three months and hadn''t been here even once. The feeling he was experiencing now was clearly that of the arrival of his aunt!


    It was dark outside, the sky was cold and the earth was cold. There was also an unfamiliar man inside the house ¡­ What should he do?


    Embarrassment!


    It was too awkward!


    Li Jun saw that her face was full of emotions and seemed very uncomfortable. With a stride, he walked in front of her and placed his hand on her forehead. "Your forehead is burning again?"


    Wenxiu slapped his hand away and glared at him angrily. She did not feel the slightest bit of gratitude towards the person who had taken care of her for the past few days. If it were not for the fact that she was afraid of waking up the sleeping child, she would have already scolded him to scram.


    "Xiu!"


    Wenxiu clearly felt it again. If she didn''t go to the toilet to deal with her aunt, her new bed sheet would definitely be dirty.


    Ah!


    How deadly!


    "I thank you for taking care of me these past few days. Now that I''m fine, you should leave quickly!"


    Li Jun didn''t even look at the sky as he said with a serious expression, "The sky hasn''t brightened yet. It''s only just after midnight!" No matter how anxious he was, he had to wait until dawn to leave!


    Although Wenxiu was a modern person, she should have been more carefree. However, it was really impossible for her to point her buttocks that had been soaked by her aunt at an unfamiliar man!


    She refused in her heart, and would completely collapse!


    "Big brother, I''m begging you. Just treat it as me being ungrateful and ungrateful and leave right now?" Wen Xiu covered her stomach with her hands. Her face was twisted into a bitter melon. She was on the verge of tears.


    Li Jun''s eyes slowly dimmed. Her gaze landed on her stomach, which was covered by the blanket. She should have already sensed it.


    Wen Xiu was shocked. She gritted her teeth and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Li Jun took two steps back as he caught him by surprise, and then said in a serious tone: "Your month has come, and you''ve also caught a chill, so you''ll have to take more in the next two days. Old Man Sun has also been examined. There''s nothing major wrong with him. You should take good care of him. It won''t affect his chances of reproducing children in the future. " With that, his ears started to burn.


    "What did you say?"


    Did he know that his aunt was here? And that wretched old man ¡­


    F * ck!


    Wenxiu opened her mouth wanting to curse, but then she thought of an even more serious problem. The Tong Tong was still young, and there was no elder sister-in-law around. Who would help her change her aunt''s towel? What was an aunt''s towel in this age? She had the urge to take off her pants and take a look.


    How could an aunt cause so much trouble?


    Could it be that her going crazy that day was also a sign of her elder aunt''s arrival?


    Li Jun didn''t say anything as she stood at the side, treating him as an invisible person. However, Wenxiu didn''t let him go. Although she felt embarrassed and embarrassed, she still didn''t ask him, "Who helped me exchange this and that?"


    Hearing the sound of her gnashing teeth, Li Jun''s heart skipped a beat. With the danger of being silenced, he said, "It''s me. I''ve just changed places for a short while, so I can peacefully sleep until daybreak ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Before Li Jun could finish her sentence, the pillow on which Wenxiu was lying flew towards him heavily, finally crashing into the unlucky door.

 C132

    That same night, Li Jun was chased out of the room by Wen Xiu. Fortunately, she showed mercy and allowed him to remain in the hut.


    Wenxiu had never thought that an ancient person would see a girl from Huang Hua''s family in her previous life. Furthermore, he had seen that person and even changed his aunt''s towel ¡­ Shame, embarrassment, anger, anger... It was such a f * cking easy on that stinking man!


    However, what Wenxiu did not know was that for the past two days, she had not only been seen by her elder aunt, but by some damn man as well.


    After Wen Xiu recovered from her illness, her eldest aunt also left. She took care of the shameful matters of the month and left her clothes to dry.


    Modern people have a big aunt, all kinds of long wings of aunts to pick the dazzling, and the price is different. However, in the ancient times, regardless of whether they had money or not, the elements in the Lunar Scourge were the same. It was different, just that it was made of the same material.


    This point was very fair!


    However, this kind of monthly event made from wood ash was neither convenient nor hygienic. If it were to be used for a lifetime, the scholar would be afraid of going crazy. If he could come up with a modern version of his aunt''s towel, it would be great. Once it was released, it would become a private item for all the women in the country. Its profit would be comparable to a snowball.


    "Xiu Niang, what are you thinking?"


    Song Xiaoyue carried a bowl of Red Braised Meat into the yard. She didn''t even call out to Xiu and instead laughed foolishly. She frowned and patted Wen Xiu''s shoulder.


    Wenxiu came back to reality and shook off the temporarily unrealistic thoughts in her head. She giggled and said, "It''s nothing, why are you here? You don''t need to sell potato powder today? "


    Ever since Wenxiu transferred the potato powder business to Song Xiaoyue and Mrs Zhang, the place where she picked the powder had become the Zhang family. The two of them were busy doing business every day for half a day, while the next half a day were busy peeling potatoes, grinding pulp and lifting the powder.


    When Song Xiaoyue walked in at noon, Wenxiu was still not used to it.


    "Sister-in-law is going back to her parents'' home for a day. I''ll also rest for a day, and take advantage of the fact that none of them are here to treat myself." Song Xiaoyue waved the Red Braised Meat in her hand as she spoke.


    Wenxiu had heard about the Wang family splitting up, but it seemed like it had not been decided yet.


    "Why are you looking at me? You take the meat inside, this is for Tree and Tong Tong to eat. If you''re embarrassed, then don''t take your chopsticks when you eat. "


    Fine, she didn''t even have a reason to reject him.


    Wenxiu thanked Song Xiaoyue for her good intentions and placed the meat back in the kitchen before turning around. "Come in and have a seat. The yard is cold."


    "Sure!"


    After the two entered the room and sat down, Song Xiaoyue then got down to business, "Are you alright? "You''ve been sick for the past few days, and that has scared Third Brother Li quite a bit. Even my house, he ran away three times."


    Wen Xiu knew that Li Jun was taking care of her sick body for the past few days, but she still asked curiously, "Why would he come to your house?" Three more times. "


    She pursed her lips and laughed a few times, then said: "The first time you asked Yan Qing to buy a stew for your old hen, the second time you asked Yan Qing to make a small bed for you, the third time, hehe ¡­" "Who cares if I borrow your monthly reports. They say that yours can''t be used anymore."


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Wenxiu only felt her mind becoming muddled in an instant. Her face was boiling hot as though she was being burned. [Li Jun, you actually went to Song Xiaoyue''s house to help me borrow a month''s rent?] Didn''t he find it embarrassing?


    In her mind, she once again recalled the scene of Li Jun changing her band of affairs. It was so embarrassing!


    Ah ¡ª the damned stinking man!


    Song Xiaoyue saw Wen Xiu''s face turn red and thought that she was embarrassed. She continued to smile and said, "Fortunately, I''ve done a new job and it''s useless. I''ve helped you out. Your family''s Third Brother Li is really warm-hearted. I said that I would help, but he didn''t even let me. He just said that he would take care of you. Sigh, if only my Yan Qing was this considerate! "


    As soon as Song Xiaoyue finished speaking, her face was filled with envy!


    Wenxiu, on the other hand, was burning with fury. She could set herself on fire at any moment!


    Li Jun, ah Li Jun, this beast with a human''s face, clearly Song Xiaoyue had proposed to help him, but he actually rejected others for his own selfish desire and took advantage of them. Instead, he had fallen to the name of "considerate".


    How infuriating!


    "Xiu Niang, are you alright?" Why is your face so ugly? Is he sick again? " Just like Li Jun, she placed the back of her hand on Wen Xiu''s forehead.


    Wenxiu was speechless. Not all illnesses should be touched on the forehead, right? However, Song Xiaoyue had good intentions as well. She could not treat her well as an idiot.


    Li Jun was different. He was the scum of the beasts!


    "Aunt Yue!"


    "Aunt Yue!"


    The two children followed Li Jun to walk around the village. When they saw Song Xiaoyue, they came up to her with a smile and called out to her sweetly.


    Song Xiaoyue loved these two cute and lovable children the most. She took out two candies from her bosom and gave it to them. The two siblings thanked her and skipped off.


    Wenxiu''s expression softened as she smiled and shook her head. Her eyes were filled with an expression of love that she did not even notice. As long as she saw the child, the fire in her heart would dissipate.


    However, just as he was about to vent his anger, the person who had caused it returned. "Xiu, eat fish at noon, you have to make up for it. "You''ve lost too much blood these few days, it''s best if you eat fish ¡­"


    "Li Jun!"


    The two words that Wenxiu squeezed out from her teeth burned with anger.


    Before Song Xiaoyue had arrived, she had seen Li Jun in embarrassment and even tried to excuse him. The Tong Tong Tong hadn''t grown up and they didn''t have any neighbors, so he might have been forced into a corner. Who would have thought that it wouldn''t be like that at all!


    Hearing Wenxiu call him, Li Jun didn''t seem to mind. Instead, he answered her and walked towards the living room politely, "Xiu, what''s the matter?" However, when he saw Song Xiaoyue sitting beside Wenxiu in the living room, he understood everything.


    Eyebrows...


    However, Li Jun wasn''t anyone else. Even if he was caught in public, he didn''t show any signs of fear. His expression was as calm and composed as before, and he didn''t show the slightest sign of guilt.


    Song Xiaoyue, on the other hand, blushed when she saw Li Jun''s face. She hurriedly stood up and said a few words to her, took out her purse and gave it to her. She said "bonus" and left in a hurry.


    Wenxiu was holding the purse in her hand, not even a little bit excited. All she could think about was, if she kicked Li Jun, that beast, out.


    Li Jun was aware that Wenxiu might lose his temper, but he remained unmoved on the surface. Instead, he pretended not to notice anything and tried to curry favor with her. "You rest. I will cook lunch today!"


    How far are you going to get to this old lady? Who cares if you cook?

 C133

    Although Wen Xiu really wished for Li Jun to scram as she had chased him out no less than ten times with her words, there was someone who was shameless. No matter how fast he rushed, he would not leave until nightfall.


    The Tong Tong Tong had prepared lunch for its handsome uncle as it skipped into the main hall, smiling merrily as it said, "Mother, let''s eat!"


    Recently, her life had greatly improved. The Tong Tong Tong''s little face was becoming rounder and rounder, but this little girl was happily enjoying herself. She never would have thought that in ten years, she would clamor for a hunger strike and lose weight.


    Although she had a great grudge against Li Jun, she wouldn''t vent her anger on her child, much less against her own stomach. With a "En", she stood up and took Tong Tong''s chubby little hand to the kitchen.


    The tree had already helped to set up the bowls and chopsticks.


    The dishes on the table were quite plentiful. Song Xiaoyue had delivered the Red Braised Meat, Li Jun had cooked the fish, and a plate of stir-fried cabbage. Two meat and one vegetable were served. How many people would be envious of this dish?


    For those who lived in the Zhuang family, not to mention two men and one woman, even the poor families would not be able to eat two men and one woman during the new year. This day was simply incomparable to the day before.


    "Mother, Uncle Shuai said you want to eat more fish." Tong Tong''s small mouth was sweet, and her movements were agile. While she was speaking, her small hand had already picked up a piece of fish and placed it into a delicate bowl. "Mother, you eat." After that, he picked up another piece of meat and gave it to Li Jun. "Uncle Shuai, you have some too."


    Both Wenxiu and Li Jun were very touched. They buried their heads in the fish and carefully picked at it. They ate carefully, afraid that they would be stuck in the throat with a fish thorn if they were not careful.


    "Big Brother, let''s eat some meat."


    After the Tong Tong Tong had coaxed his parents, it completely ignored the two of them. It kept going back and forth between the bowls of Red Braised Meat, not forgetting to invite Lin''er to eat with it.


    The tree was born a little earlier than the Tong Tong Tong, but its personality was far different from the Tong Tong. It was calm, collected, and not greedy, but it refused to eat any more after eating the three chopsticks of Red Braised Meat. He was about to turn into a ball. This time, he held back and swallowed the latter half of his words.


    The Tong Tong Tong ignored him and continued to eat the meat. Surprisingly, he did not even eat a single piece. Wenxiu gave her a bowl of green vegetables, but she ignored it and pushed it to the side.


    Wenxiu and Li Jun saw this, and although they did not make any noise, they realized at the same time that there was a problem ¡ª the Tong Tong Tong was too picky with its food.


    That won''t do!


    After the meal, Li Jun took over the kitchen work as usual. Wenxiu didn''t argue with him and took the children out to clean the siblings'' faces before letting them go for an afternoon nap.


    As for herself, she carried her basket and left the house.


    During her days of sickness, many days had passed since the start of business. If she didn''t sell a batch of candied fruits before the red fruits were completely ripe, she wouldn''t dare to splurge on the new year''s goods.


    Speaking of New Year''s food, the cured meat had to be pickled and had to be bought back in the next two days. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be smoked before New Year''s Eve. As for the rest, he had to buy enough snacks. Since there were no other entertainment projects these days, during the winter when he stayed home, he could only rely on eating to pass the time.


    Work!


    Wenxiu stood outside the forest and stretched her back. Then, she entered the forest and headed straight for the red fruit forest.


    Ever since she entered the red fruit forest in the middle of the night as if she had been possessed by an evil spirit and saw Bai Ying''er, she had always come to pick fruits during the day. Those ghosts loved the shade and were afraid of the sun. It was a good time for her to go into the woods.


    It was already winter and the season for red fruits to ripen had already passed. Originally, there was still a last batch of red fruits hanging on the tree. However, Wen Xiu had been ill for a few days and had delayed it.


    The fruits on the tree were hanging in a scattered manner. Most of them were completely ripe and had fallen to the ground. Seeing the rotten fruits on the ground made Wenxiu feel uncomfortable.


    Money!


    She had no more candied fruits to sell, no more hawthorn cakes to sell, the silver in her hands had flown away.


    Although Wenxiu felt upset, she could no longer pick red fruits. She could only think of another way to earn a living. It was fortunate that she had earned ten taels of silver that day at the cloth farm. Otherwise, those silver taels wouldn''t be able to sustain her family''s livelihood.


    Indeed, when the heavens had closed a door on you, they had opened a window for you. This saying was not without reason. On the other hand, if I can open the window for you, I can close the window for you.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a wind began to blow in the red fruit forest, blowing the bare branches about wildly, making squeaking sounds. The sound of wind passing through the forest was heard, as if someone was crying.


    When Wen Xiu thought of Bai Ying''er that night, she suddenly shuddered and cold sweat soaked her back. Did she meet a ghost again?


    How dare a ghost appear in broad daylight?


    Humans were usually more afraid of something, but the more curious they were, the more it was clear that Wenxiu was afraid of something at the moment. She raised her head and looked around, ''searching'' for a possible white shadow that might appear in broad daylight.


    Ah!


    If she didn''t court death, then she wouldn''t have died. If she had just run off and didn''t find the white shadow, then she wouldn''t have been able to see the white shadow that was dozens of zhang away from her in the distance. Amidst the crisscrossing trees, a hazy silhouette could be seen, making it difficult to see clearly.


    Although she could not see it clearly, Wenxiu was able to recognize that it was the white figure from that night.


    What a day!


    Wen Xiu was frightened. She carried her basket and ran. When she reached the jujube forest, she bumped into Li Jun, who had cleaned up the kitchen before going out.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost ¡­"


    Wenxiu''s face was as pale as paper as she panted heavily. Her back was facing the woods, but her hand was pointing in the direction of the red fruit forest.


    Li Jun hurriedly held her up and frowned. His pair of sharp eyes were like two daggers that could pierce a person at any time. He surveyed his surroundings before retracting his gaze and looking at Wen Xiu. "What''s going on?"


    Wenxiu didn''t care about Qiao and temporarily put down her grudge with Li Jun. She narrated everything that happened between her and Bai Ying''er in detail, even recounting what happened that night.


    "According to Madam Feng, there used to be a widow in the village who was hanged in the Red Fruit Forest. That widow was your father''s lover, and on the night you were born ¡­"


    Originally, they had been talking about what the hell was going on, but in the end, Wenxiu had exposed Old Man Li''s scandal to Li Jun. One had to know that Li Jun was the son of Old Man Li!


    When Li Jun heard this, his expression did not change in the slightest. He calmly said, "You must be seeing things. Go back, and don''t come back here anymore."


    "Alright!"


    She wouldn''t come until the red fruit ripened next year.


    Li Jun brought Wen Xiu down the mountain. However, he didn''t notice that halfway down the mountain, there was a white figure following them out of the forest.

 C134

    After Wen Xiu returned home, she drank two bowls of water in succession. Only then did her pounding heart relax. However, her body was soaked in cold sweat. When the wind blew, she suddenly shivered. It was really cold.


    "Take off your clothes and go lie on the kang for a while."


    Seeing that she was still in a panicked state, Li Jun softly said a few words before leaving the living room, walking towards the kitchen.


    Wen Xiu was still lost in her thoughts. After some time had passed, Li Jun came in with two buckets of steaming hot water. "Xiu, you''re not lying down?" It just so happens that I want to take a hot bath! "


    Just now, he had gone to boil some water for her.


    Wenxiu looked at the hot water bucket held in his hands. She felt that it was indescribable, or perhaps she was somewhat touched. However, when she thought of the things he had done to her, the little bit of gratitude in her heart vanished once again.


    Wenxiu looked at the steaming hot water and really wanted to take a bath. However, she usually took a bath at the end of the night. She would then take a shower in the corner of the yard or use hot water to dry herself in a small house. How was she going to wash it in the middle of the day? Her body felt sticky and uncomfortable. Wiping it with a towel wouldn''t solve the problem.


    It was very difficult!


    Li Jun didn''t know that she had already acted out her own play. After greeting her to take a bath, he carried the hot water into the small room. Seeing that she hadn''t come in for a long time, he also called out to her.


    Wenxiu''s eyes darted around before looking at the door of the small house. She gritted her teeth and washed it once. Two buckets of water on the ground should be fine.


    "En!"


    She cleared her throat in acknowledgment, took her towel and her change of clothes, and walked toward the little house.


    Li Jun came out of the room with two empty buckets and glanced at her. When her gaze landed on the undergarment Wen Xiu was unintentionally carrying, her face turned red before she quickly left the hall.


    Hey?


    Was this fellow playing with her?


    If the bucket was empty and the hot water was poured onto the ground, how would she wash it? She ¡­


    Wenxiu looked at the wooden bucket Li Jun had taken while fleeing and stepped into the small dark room. She muttered in her heart, but when she saw the tub placed near the bed in the small room, she swallowed all her complaints and complaints back down her throat.


    The tub wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. Smoke curled up in the air, and the air was filled with a humid heat wave. Standing in the small room, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    Wenxiu couldn''t care so much anymore. She casually threw her change of clothes onto the bed where Li Jun had slept earlier and quickly stripped off all her clothes before stepping into the bathtub.


    The size of the bath barrel was just right, sitting in it with his head resting on the edge. Hot water covered his chest and his skin seemed to be thirsty. He opened his mouth and breathed freely.


    Comfortable!


    When Wen Xiu was submerged in the water, she was full of energy and relaxed. She had a drowsy feeling as if she was about to fall asleep. But this time, she was careful and worried that she would fall asleep. Li Jun took the opportunity to carry her out to put on her clothes. Wasn''t she supposed to be seen by that beast?


    She forced herself not to sleep, but her mind began to wander.


    Li Jun''s character was not that great, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. It wasn''t strange to take advantage of her, but it had to be said that he was very diligent and did everything in the kitchen. Although the taste of the dishes he cooked couldn''t compare to her own, it wasn''t easy for him to persevere with this determination. Furthermore, he was so considerate and considerate by boiling water for her to bathe in. She was truly touched. Also, when did he buy the bathtub? How come she didn''t know?


    The bathtub, how long had she been hoping in her mind? Unfortunately, she was very poor and had no money!


    "Whooosh."


    Wenxiu let out a long sigh of relief. Her entire being was floating. How comfortable. Unfortunately, the water was a little cold and he had no choice but to get dressed. Otherwise, if he soaked for a while longer, wouldn''t he be as happy as a god?


    Suddenly, a "peng" sound came from outside the door, like a wooden bucket being placed on the ground. Wen Xiu was startled. Thinking about what Li Jun did a few days ago, her heart almost leaped out of her throat.


    This beast, could it be that he wanted to take advantage of her and eat her tofu in broad daylight?


    "What do you want?"


    Wenxiu did not care about the children who were still sleeping outside and shouted out in a preemptive manner.


    Outside, Li Jun''s face was still flushed red, looking somewhat baffled. However, when he thought of the things he had done a few days ago, he suddenly came to a realization and calmly replied, "The hot water that has just been boiled has been placed at the door."


    "¡­"


    Wenxiu really wanted to give herself a big slap in the face!


    Wenxiu had acted like a petty person towards a gentleman''s belly. Initially, she felt a little guilty, but soon, she felt relieved. If Li Jun didn''t have a criminal record, would she think badly of him?


    If he had to blame someone, it would be himself!


    After taking a bath and changing out of her clothes, she looked much more energetic than before. The palpitations from before were gone as well. Looking at her children who were taking an afternoon nap, she smiled affectionately and gently.


    The little girl had just put on her clothes when she held her mother''s hand in a spoiled manner, "Mother, we want to go out and play!"


    "I want to, too."


    "But ¡­" It was so cold outside, what if it got cold and broke?


    The Tong Tong Tong looked at Wen Xiu with a pitiful expression. With a sweet and soft voice, he said, "Mother, the uncle who sells sweets today will come. I want to eat sweets."


    Fine!


    For the sake of eating, Wenxiu, this veteran foodie, had to submit!


    "Yes!"


    When the two little fellows heard this, they held hands and happily ran out. The air rippled with the joy of the two siblings.


    "Hmm? "Where are the trees and the tung trees?"


    Li Jun, who was carrying a bowl of porridge, asked in a concerned tone when he didn''t see the two children.


    Originally, Wenxiu did not feel hungry. However, when she smelled the taste of the porridge, she suddenly felt extremely hungry. She could not stop drooling and said, "I went out to buy candy."


    Li Jun nodded. She placed the bowl and chopsticks on the table and said gently, "I cooked chicken noodle soup on purpose. Drink more, it will warm up, and it will rest up your stomach."


    Ah?


    Was it specially made for her?


    Was Li Jun trying to make up for all the trouble he had caused today?


    Li Jun acted as if he did not see the look in Wen Xiu''s eyes as he walked out. Soon, he brought in another bowl of the same porridge. "I''m hungry too."


    He climbed down to the bottom of the hill, and after coming back and tormenting himself for so long, he was really hungry!


    Wenxiu''s heart was not feeling good. Looking at the enticing, tasty chicken porridge in the bowl, she felt a little sour in her nose. To tell the truth, no one had ever cared so much about her.


    Leaving aside the reason for Li Jun to do all of this, she had to admit that her heart was truly a little moved.


    If, if she and Li Jun didn''t have a relationship like the original body, she thought, she might ¡­


    "Xiu, you don''t like it?"


    Li Jun quickly finished eating a bowl of congee. When she raised her head and saw that the congee in Wen Xiu''s bowl remained untouched, she could not help but frown.


    Wen Xiu gently shook her head. Lowering her eyes, she began to eat heartily.


    Ah, she was really hungry!

 C135

    From the moment Wen Xiu and Li Jun had their bath water and chicken wire porridge, some inexplicable feelings began to arise between them. Li Jun stubbornly begged on as he went back to his room to sleep. Wenxiu muttered a few words, but she didn''t angrily chase him away again.


    Li Jun secretly rejoiced in her heart. His chance had come.


    When his relationship with Wenxiu had steadied a little, he would tell Tree and Tong Tong that he was their father. In the future, he would let his father and mother grow up with them.


    For several days in a row, Zeng Yi and Tang Yuan had seen their master''s coquettish smile beneath his cold face. Although it looked quite proper, they knew that their lord had been overjoyed. As long as he could coax his mistress back, the family of four would have a happy and harmonious life, and his grandfather''s life would be at its peak.


    However, before the two of them could see their master continue on his journey, they received a message from the capital.


    The Emperor ordered for Li Jun to return to the capital immediately.


    Li Jun tightly gripped the long and thin piece of cloth. Her lips were pressed into a line, and her handsome face was covered in a layer of frost. Why did it have to be at this time?


    Tang Yuan had always been calmer and more serious than Zeng Yi. When he saw Li Jun''s unwillingness to part with the decree, he was worried that Li Jun would disrespect him and respectfully lowered his head to speak, "Master, forgive this subordinate for speaking so boldly. The safety of the country is more important than the safety of women and children. Please reconsider. "


    Zeng Yi really wanted to pull Tang Yuan to the side and give him a good beating. He kept shooting daggers at Tang Yuan. Can''t you see that I''m very sad and unwilling to leave? As a subordinate of this lord, why not support this lord at this time?


    Really!


    "Elder, actually ¡­"


    "No need to say anything, I understand." Li Jun raised her hand to interrupt Zeng Yi as she put the cloth down, "Tang Yuan is right. As long as things are peaceful, it doesn''t matter whether they live their lives or not."


    "Master ¡­" Tang Yuan''s voice immediately became choked with emotions.


    Before Zeng Yi could finish his sentence, he felt a lump in his throat. Since Master had already made a decision, he could only swallow back the words of support he had left behind with difficulty. He then said, "Master, how about we wait for the young master and his wife to come back so that you can meet them again?"


    Li Jun was already reluctant to part with it, but hearing Zeng Yi''s words, she followed the pole and climbed up, "Okay."


    It was true that they would have to return to the capital immediately. They just needed to reach the capital before the deadline.


    After the three of them finished their discussion, Tang Yuan and Zeng Yi went to prepare for their departure while Li Jun carried the wild chicken he had hunted in the forest home early in the morning to prepare lunch. He was leaving again, and he didn''t know when he would see her again.


    Wenxiu brought the two children to the market, saying that she wanted to take the children to learn more about the market and buy some things for the children as well. He had originally wanted to go with her, but Wen Xiu had refused. What did it matter to him if a man like her followed him? She wanted him to stay and watch over the house. Actually, he understood in his heart that Wenxiu was finding an excuse because she didn''t want him to pay.


    Li Jun didn''t know how to cook delicate dishes. After cleaning up the wild chicken, he chopped it into pieces and put it in the pot for simmering. Compared to dark cooking, a pure wild chicken soup was already considered pretty good.


    At noon, the wild chicken stew came out. The fragrance drifted far away. Li Jun had packed the chicken soup, stewed the rice, and prepared the tableware. He only needed to wait for the three of them to come back before he could start eating.


    However, he waited and waited. Even after noon had passed, he still couldn''t see the three of them.


    Why isn''t he back yet?


    Li Jun was a little worried, but she knew that nothing would happen to Wenxiu if she went to town with Song Xiaoyue and Mrs Zhang. At most, the three of them would be happy to buy it with their children, which was why they were delayed.


    It was not too late yet, wait a little longer!


    "Master, the Madam hasn''t come back yet?"


    After the appointed time had passed, Tang Yuan was worried that Li Jun would change his mind and offend Long Wei, making Zeng Yi wait by the river. He hurriedly ran to Wen Xiu''s house, but when he saw Li Jun sitting alone in the kitchen, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Jun didn''t even look at him. No one knew what he was thinking, but he suddenly stood up and said in a heavy voice, "Let''s go!" He stood beside the stove and warmed the chicken soup in the pot.


    "Yes sir!"


    A part of Tang Yuan''s heart was moved, some envy, some pain.


    After Li Jun and the other two left the village, it was only a quarter of an hour after the time was given to them that Wen Jiu returned home with his heavy basket on his back and his two children by his side.


    "Mother, I want to eat sugar, I want to eat sugar!"


    Before Wenxiu could put down the basket, the Tong Tong Tong couldn''t wait to pester her mother for some candy. Mother spent a large amount of money to buy the colorful candy, it was both sweet and beautiful.


    "Tong Tong, wait for mother to put down the basket first." The tree also wanted to eat, but it wasn''t as impatient as the Tong Tong.


    After putting down the basket, she took out the candies hidden in the lower layer and handed them to the tree to keep according to the old rules, "Each person will have one, but you can''t eat too much."


    "Alright!"


    After the siblings received the candies, they happily went to have fun.


    Today''s trip to the market was truly tiring. The things the three families bought were all different, so they forcefully went through all the shops and delayed a lot of time. In the end, they even ate a meal in the town.


    They bought a lot of stuff, heavy stuff, and brought two kids. When they came back, they hired an oxcart. As for her, in order not to suffer from the jolting, she put the basket back on the cart and trotted back.


    Tired!


    Seeing the two happy siblings playing in the yard, she could not help but admire the little guy''s good stamina. After walking for an entire day, he still had the spirit to play. It was great!


    Eh, where''s Li Jun?


    Didn''t she tell him to look after the house?


    Wenxiu didn''t see Li Jun. She felt a little strange, but the first thing she did was to marinate the pork. Once it tasted good, she would hang it under the eaves to dry. If he didn''t marinate it in time and it turned bad, he would be in deep trouble.


    A whole ten catties of streaky pork, he had spent almost a hundred gold coins!


    When Wenxiu saw the chicken soup in the wok along with the tableware arranged neatly in front of her, she felt an ominous premonition. She hurriedly put down the meat in her hands and ran into the small room. The two sets of clothes that Li Jun usually washed were no longer on the bed.


    He left again?


    Li Jun had left again. Wenxiu could not tell what she was feeling. This was something that should have made her very happy, but she was actually depressed and took her child to look around the village.


    Wang Yanqing, who hadn''t seen Li Jun before today, shook her head at Wen Xiu. His childhood brother''s return had caused him to be unable to understand what he was thinking.


    Song Xiaoyue looked at the lost expression on Wenxiu''s face. She was very worried, but she was also helpless. A woman, even if she was strong, how many times could she bear it if her man left without a word?


    When Wen Xiu returned from the Wang family''s residence, she served the chicken soup onto the table, gritted her teeth, and greeted the child.


    Li Jun was just a passerby in their lives. Without him, their life would have gone on.

 C136

    Although Wenxiu was adamant about whether Li Jun was worth it or not, suddenly losing this person in front of her made her feel somewhat uncomfortable. She couldn''t even explain the indescribable feelings in her heart.


    After Li Jun had left, Wenxiu had been disappointed for the whole night. She clearly wanted to rush the pickled pork meat before she decided to clean it up the next morning.


    Let''s go, let''s go far away. It''s best if we don''t come back in the future.


    Otherwise, this old lady would definitely sweep out that man who came and went in a hurry with a pair of broom.


    Wen Xiu retracted her depressed mood. Then, she performed a set of punches in the yard. Feeling warmer, she went to the kitchen to cook. There was still quite a bit of chicken soup from yesterday. It was simple to stew some rice, soak in the boiling hot chicken soup, and nibble on the fragrant chicken. Life was truly nourishing.


    If his life were to get better, how could he be afraid that no man would come knocking on his door?


    In an instant, Wenxiu was filled with hope and passion for life. She woke the child up, helped the Tong Tong put on her clothes, then busied herself with washing the siblings'' faces and brushing their teeth. Only then was she able to enjoy breakfast.


    Children are naturally fond of play, even if the tree has the calm and maturity that do not belong to the same age group, he is also a person who is fond of play. After the meal, he decided to take the sugar for his sister and himself and then took his sister to play with the children in the village.


    Wenxiu shook her head helplessly. After cleaning up the kitchen, the cured meat was served.


    The pickled food was very famous in the southwest region. When pickled and steamed dishes were served to the guests, they would definitely represent the flavor and characteristics of the southwest region. The most common dishes were cured pork and sausage. Next, there was the liver, tongue, heart, and ribs. As long as it was something from a pig''s body, apart from its large intestine, it could be marinated and dried so that it could be stored for a long time.


    Among the many pickles, bacon and sausages are the most widespread and popular. However, the preparation of sausage was more troublesome than bacon.


    In Wenxiu''s previous life, she had lived in the southwest. Other than when she was young and had no food to eat, when she could eat and keep warm for a few years, she would personally marinate the bacon and sausages on New Year''s Day. She did not like the goods that were bought at the so-called marinade. She always thought that they were not good enough and that they tasted unauthentic.


    She had been thinking about buying some cured pork for the new year, or else she would have found it boring. In the southern part of Sichuan, which family would have a new year without bacon and sausages on the table? Therefore, even if the pork was expensive and the family was poor, ten catties of cured meat had to be pickled.


    Yesterday at the market, she picked out two butcher''s shops and bought a total of ten pounds of top-grade pork. It was best to make cured pork with five layers of salt, pepper, cinnamon and other seasonings. The cured meat was grilled with peanut shells, aged cereals, sugarcane skins, and other ingredients. Once the meat was smoked dry, the cured meat would be sliced into pieces.


    When Wen Xiu thought of the taste of the cured meat, her actions of rubbing salt on the meat became even more smooth. It was as if she could finish the marinating as soon as possible and eat fragrant cured meat rice in the evening.


    "Xiu Niang, are you home?" "Xiu Niang."


    Song Xiaoyue''s voice came from outside the yard when Wenxiu was only halfway through her work. She quickly got up and called Song Xiaoyue to come in.


    Song Xiaoyue held a basket in her hands, covered with a flowery handkerchief. Seeing Wen Xiu coming out of the kitchen without seeing Li Jun, she felt a bit bad for Wen Xiu, but she didn''t mention anything about Li Jun. "Xiu Niang, what are you doing? Marinate that cured meat you''re talking about? "


    "Yes, I didn''t have the time to marinate it yesterday. I have to hurry and marinate it today." Wenxiu spoke about the matter of the cured meat before turning back into the kitchen to continue her work. "Why are you so free today? Why don''t you sell your potato powder tomorrow?"


    Song Xiaoyue followed her into the house and put the basket on the stove. She smiled and said, "We''ll go back in two days. The workers outside will be back soon."


    It was almost New Year''s, and it was about time for the men who were making money outside to return. When they returned home, they naturally brought back this year''s wages. At that time, if they were to pick out and sell it, their business would be even better than it was now.


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she nodded.


    "Xiu Niang, is the cured meat you''re talking about really that tasty?" Or you can teach me how to do it. "Me? While I''m busy these two days, I''ll go buy some pickles as well. I''ll have my New Year meal then."


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she smiled. She was not afraid to brush Song Xiaoyue''s face and said, "It''s fine to teach you. But are you sure that if you marinate it at home, the meat will be eaten by you and Yan Qing?"


    Wenxiu had heard most of the Wang family''s matters from Mrs. Zhang. Since Song Xiaoyue never came out, Old Lady Wang was biased. Normally, the best things were given to the eldest and second branch, while the third and fourth branch had more girls. Naturally, there would be fewer things. However, for Song Xiaoyue and Wang Yanqing, not only did they not get anything from the old lady, they were even going to post it to their brothers and sisters.


    The last time Song Xiaoyue cooked the Red Braised Meat was because of the Wang family. If she bought some cured meat and got targeted by some people, would the meat even get into their mouths?


    Impossible!


    Wenxiu had never cared about other people''s family matters, but Song Xiaoyue and Wang Yanqing had recently been sent away by the Wang family. After the new year, she would go out to clean up, so why did she want to watch as Song Xiaoyue foolishly bought meat for those people to eat?


    Song Xiaoyue knew it was reasonable and smiled. "This meat, apart from parents, is from the main house and the second house." Even the third and fourth houses might not be able to get even a little bit of it, aiya! "


    Wen Xiu said, "Then isn''t that fine? Anyway, I have some here, so I''ll invite you over for dinner during the new year. When the time comes, I''ll steam a little more.


    "Really?"


    "Could it be fake?" Seeing that Song Xiaoyue was acting like a child, Xiu laughed. "Alright, after you and Yan Qing establish their own sect, I will teach you how to use the pickled meat for the new year."


    "Alright, then it''s a deal!"


    "Mm, it''s a deal." Wenxiu stood up after she finished marinating the last piece of meat. Only then did she truly notice the basket that Song Xiaoyue was carrying. "What did you bring this time?"


    Song Xiaoyue opened the handkerchief as if she was offering a treasure, "Hehe, I bought a dumpling with meat buns yesterday. Me, I left these for the tree and the tung tree. You can steam them for the children at noon. "Here, give me back the bowl."


    "I''ve troubled you again!"


    Song Xiaoyue did not seem to care. "Now, thanks to your blessings, we can eat meat."


    Wen Xiu nodded with a smile. However, she felt even more sorry for Song Xiaoyue. This bowl of dumplings, was it possible that she had spent quite a bit of effort to keep it? Oh, the silly girl!


    Just as Song Xiaoyue was about to leave, an unexpected guest entered Wen Xiu''s house.

 C137

    Song Xiaoyue looked at the smiling middle-aged man as he walked into the courtyard. The smile on her face froze. Who else could it be ¡­? Oh, right, she remembered. It was Manager Feng, the owner of the largest cloth shop in town.


    Hey, why is he here?


    Song Xiaoyue had gone to Manager Feng''s cloth shop twice to buy cloth, so she naturally knew him. However, Boss Feng was busy and had countless customers. He had no impression of a small customer like Song Xiaoyue. He saw Song Xiaoyue sizing him up and smiled even more modestly. "This sister-in-law, is this Wen Xiu''s home?"


    "That''s right," Song Xiaoyue answered without a second thought. Then she turned to the kitchen and shouted, "Xiu Niang, the shopkeeper is here to see you."


    Wenxiu was packing in the kitchen, but when she heard Song Xiaoyue say that the shopkeeper was here, she immediately thought of Manager Feng. But she was just as confused as Song Xiaoyue. "Why did he come?"


    Could it be, because the idea she sold last time was unattractive, Manager Feng felt cheated and came to make trouble for him? However, this was unreasonable. Being wrapped up was much simpler and easier than being taken apart and sewn back together. How could it not be popular? How is this possible?


    Unless, in this era, people were stubborn and refused to accept new things. Otherwise, the blanket that she thought of would definitely be able to sweep through the entire nation''s population with consumption at all levels.


    I''m afraid that Manager Feng came for something else!


    Forget it, she''ll just go out and get him for a while.


    In the few breaths of time while Manager Feng was waiting outside, Wen Xiu had finished singing a big play in her heart. After she washed her hands, she walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face. "Manager Feng, which wind blew you here?"


    When Manager Feng saw Wen Xiu, he immediately felt relieved. Who knew how much trouble it took him to find this place. "Sister-in-law, you made it easy for me to find you. You really took a lot of trouble."


    Fortunately, the shop assistant said something extra and asked Li Jun what the grass targets were. Otherwise, why would he want to go to the academy to ask about it? If he didn''t go to school, why would he go to the bun house? If he didn''t go to the bun house, how would he meet the people from Xi Tang Village? He did not know Wenxiu''s name or where she lived until he met her from the village of Xitang.


    Sigh, you''ve been going through a lot, but you''ve finally found the person.


    Hearing the spittle flying everywhere from him, Wenxiu seemed to have spent quite a bit of effort to find herself. She held back her laughter as she invited him into the yard, moved a stool over to invite him to sit down and then went to the kitchen to pour him a bowl of water.


    "Manager Feng, there are no tea leaves in my house, only plain water. Please order some."


    As he spoke, Manager Feng took the bowl.


    Although the yard was cold, Li Jun had disappeared again. She was no different from a widow. Furthermore, her original body was known as a widow. As the saying goes, widows often go to the door to cause trouble, and Manager Feng was a middle-aged man. If a man and woman were alone in the room, it was hard to tell how they would talk about it. Who knows? When the Li family''s black-hearted wives heard the news, they would probably yell for her to sink into the pond again.


    It was better to be slow than slow down!


    Although Song Xiaoyue had a straightforward personality, she was a smart person. She knew that Manager Feng had something to discuss with Wen Xiu, so she left the yard after informing her. However, she intentionally left the courtyard door open so that the long-tongued women in the village wouldn''t hear the man''s voice and start talking again.


    Wen Xiu understood Song Xiaoyue''s good intentions and did not close the door. She went in and picked up a stool to sit on.


    Manager Feng went out early in the morning. He walked in a hurry and didn''t even have a sip of water. At this time, he was thirsty. He gulped down a big bowl of water and put down the empty bowl.


    The three thatched cottages were broken beyond repair and were still very narrow. The room was dark, so it was not possible to see what was inside. Since Wenxiu could come up with such a lucrative idea, she should be rich. Why was she so poor and living in such a crappy house?


    When Wen Xiu saw him sizing up his family, she didn''t mind. Who told this house to be so broken that it was difficult to look at? She swore that when she made money, she would first build a new house, which would be spacious and bright.


    "Manager Feng, you came specially to find me for something?" Wenxiu said, thinking that he wouldn''t really ask her to return the money, right?


    Manager Feng''s thoughts were interrupted and he came back to reality. He smiled awkwardly at Wen Xiu and then said, "To be honest, sister-in-law, the idea that you sold to me is very popular and your business is very good. Your income is also very objective. Even if the other factories follow suit, if you let me go door-to-door in advance, I would have already taken the lead. "


    The idea that Wenxiu had sent him back then was to have him go to a large family to promote his products and seize the initiative. It seemed that Manager Feng was an activist. If he said he was going to do it, then he would have done it. Otherwise, his business would have been robbed by the other villages.


    Wenxiu smiled. She knew that her idea must be valuable, but she didn''t know why she doubted it so blindly.


    Sigh, the more he lived, the more he would return. This person doesn''t even have the confidence to live anymore.


    Seeing that Wenxiu didn''t say anything, Manager Feng continued to explain the problems he had encountered to Wenxiu, "Thanks to you, I made a huge fortune. But, this single business will last for a long time. Since everyone knows about it, it''s naturally not that novel and won''t be that valuable. The other merchants had already imitated his actions and were fighting over food in the same pot. I was just thinking, if you can sell out the idea of being trapped, then what else can you do? "Oh right, don''t worry, the price is negotiable. You definitely won''t suffer a loss."


    This time, Manager Feng was even more respectful than last time. The peasant woman in front of him was a money grubber!


    Upon hearing this, Wenxiu was overjoyed. She thought that the 10 taels of silver was the final payment for the previous transaction. It seems like this ancient man''s brain was not good enough to create something like this.


    "Manager Feng, this is a good idea. However, how do you plan on giving this price to avoid losing me?"


    For the past few days, he had been both excited and worried. Although he wholeheartedly wanted to not mistreat Wenxiu, he really didn''t want to give her so much money.


    "Sister-in-law, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    Wen Xiu''s expression was the same as usual. She continued to discuss the price with Manager Feng calmly and then extended a finger.


    He knew Wen Xiu was not a greedy person. He immediately beamed and said proudly, "Ten taels of silver is too little. I''ll give you twenty taels. How about it?"


    Twenty taels?


    You''re sending the beggar away!


    Xiu shook her head!


    Shopkeeper Feng was surprised. "You said a hundred taels?" This price was a bit too expensive!


    Unexpectedly, Wenxiu shook her head once again.

 C138

    Wenxiu shook her head for the second time and Manager Feng panicked. It wasn''t 100 taels, could it be 1000 taels, or even 10,000 taels? The business of being tricked was not bad, but if she asked for so much so openly, what profits would he have? Or perhaps, how long would it take for him to earn 10,000 taels of silver?


    Good boy, although he was the shopkeeper of the biggest cloth village in Peace Town, his own master only had ten thousand taels of silver.


    This woman really dared to speak!


    Shopkeeper Feng muttered in his heart for a long time. He wanted to refuse, but he was afraid of refusing Wenxiu. Wenxiu would sell her new idea to other cloth villages, even to the big cloth villages in Yongan city. Her idea was so new that she was not afraid of not being able to sell it. If he missed it, then this was the only way. This business would not expand much in his hands.


    Sigh!


    Seeing Wenxiu''s calm face, he became even more anxious and said with a troubled expression, "Sister-in-law, do you want a thousand or ten thousand taels? Please say something. If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to make a decision here. "


    Wenxiu continued to shake her head. "I don''t want a thousand taels, nor do I want ten thousand taels."


    What?


    Shopkeeper Feng''s eyes immediately opened wide. If she didn''t want 10,000 taels of silver, then how much did she want?


    This woman must be insane!


    However, the matter that made Manager Feng feel that Wen Yin had gone crazy was still to come!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t joke with me. Although your idea is not bad and is well-liked by all the ladies, it is not worth that much money." Shopkeeper Feng was furious, but he couldn''t do it. He patiently said, "How about this, I''ll try my best to give you two hundred taels of silver. How about it?"


    Two hundred taels was an astronomical amount of money for all the villagers in the village. They would never be able to earn that amount of money in their entire lives. If it was them, they would have to accept it too. How could they continue to bargain?


    However, that was them, not Wenxiu.


    Wenxiu was not satisfied with the two hundred taels of silver that were readily available in front of her.


    "Manager Feng, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Wenxiu spat out a few words in an unhurried manner, almost causing Manager Feng to spit out a mouthful of blood. How could he not be anxious? He was about to die from anxiety!


    Manager Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Sister-in-law, if you have something to say, just say it. My heart isn''t well."


    After playing with him for a while, she stopped joking around. She restrained her expression and said in a serious tone, "Manager Feng, if you want me to continue selling ideas to you, I''m fine with it. "Not only do I give you an idea, but every once in a while, I''ll come up with something new ¡­"


    "What''s the price?"


    Manager Feng was a shrewd person. Previously, he had been led around by Wen Xiu''s nose for a long time, so he could understand her personality. If she didn''t talk about money, then no matter how good her idea was, it had nothing to do with him.


    He had worked with his father at the cloth farm since he was a teenager. He had started with the shop assistant, slowly learned, and slowly crawled up. Then, he slowly took the burden from his father''s hands and propped up the cloth farm. He had interacted with many people over the past twenty years. Some were straightforward, some were cunning, some were difficult to deal with, and some were straightforward. However, this was the first time he met someone like Wenxiu.


    Honestly speaking, he had no idea what the other party was thinking. Even to the extent that he was completely unaware that someone was leading him by the nose.


    When Wen Xiu saw that he was also a good person, her eyebrows sank. She smiled and said, "The price, I don''t care about how much you want. As long as you get 10% of the profits from this set, I will settle it for one month at the beginning of the month."


    "What?" Ten percent? Are you crazy? "To think that they would make such a big request."


    Only now did Manager Feng understand that 10,000 taels wasn''t even much for a scholar. Compared to the long run, each month, he would receive 10% of his net profit. This was what was called a big lion''s mouth.


    10% profit, net profit, no risk, no investment... That was 10% real profit!


    When Wen Xiu heard this, she was delighted. However, she was not the least bit angry. A business deal, how could a business deal be considered a business deal if they did not talk about it? She was indeed asking for it, but who told her to have the strength?


    If it was any other person, even if Manager Feng was willing to give her 10% of the profit, she might not dare to take it!


    Since she dared to take it, then she definitely had the strength to set the price high. Not only that, but the new clothes that she liked to flip through when she had nothing better to do in her previous life would definitely be a trend in this era.


    He didn''t lose anything if Manager Feng gave him 10% of the profits!


    "Manager Feng, taking ten percent of your profits is actually not a loss for you. Think about it, aren''t you proud that you''re always pushing the clock and leading the national trend, and that all the country''s merchants are going to have to run after you? Not proud? " Seeing that Manager Feng did not make up his mind, Wen Xiu started the brainwashing model. "Your style and patterns are all unique. If others copy it, it would be a knockoff version. How can they compare to your authentic style? If you could apply for a patent in the yamen and make them unable to follow you, wouldn''t you earn more? "Besides, I still have other ideas for you to come up with. As long as you manage them properly, you will naturally earn a lot. In the future, when you send your branch name to the capital, do you still think you''re losing out?"


    Not losing!


    Of course it wasn''t a loss!


    Manager Feng was filled with joy at the coaxing of Wen Xiu. In his dreams, he wanted to expand his family''s business and open a new branch for them to do business in Yongan city.


    If he was able to open a new account with Wenxiu, what else was there that he wasn''t satisfied with? What''s wrong with him? It was only 10% of the profit. Compared to opening up a shop and going to the capital, that amount of money was simply insignificant.


    Manager Feng had thought it through and was very excited. He nodded his head, "Alright, I promise. I promise. If you have any thoughts in the future, feel free to tell me. I will improve according to your wishes."


    When Wen Xiu saw that he had succeeded, she teased him. "Don''t you think that I have already spoken big?"


    Manager Feng became embarrassed again. "Little Sister-in-law is joking again."


    Wenxiu mustered up the courage to ask for a long-term profit, but this profit was not for nothing. She went into the kitchen and picked up two pieces of charcoal. She pulled out a one-foot square cloth and painted on it. After drawing a few patterns, she handed it to the startled Manager Feng.


    Manager Feng looked at the cartoon painting he had never seen before. He didn''t have enough brain. What was this?


    Wenxiu didn''t even look at Manager Feng as she threw away the charcoal and gave him a friendly reminder, "Take it back and have the people redraw it. Then take it back to a large family''s house and make sure their children like it."


    Disney members, and children who don''t like it?


    "That''s it?"


    "En!" Wenxiu nodded impatiently, "Shopkeeper Feng, there''s no rice left at home. Sorry, I can''t keep you for dinner."


    "No need, no need!"


    Shopkeeper Feng returned home eager and busy making money. Unknowingly, Wen Xiu was chasing him away. She came like the wind and left like the wind.


    Wenxiu sent him out. Looking at his bustling back, she smiled and returned to the kitchen.

 C139

    "Mother!" Mother! Mother, where are you? "Hurry up and come out, Mother ¡­"


    Old Mrs. Li was sitting inside the house, eating melon seeds. When she heard Madame Zhou''s voice, she became extremely angry and threw the seed back into the basket. "What''s that called?" she scolded. Where''s Hun''er? There''s nothing to worry about! "


    After exposing that Li Lu had spent the two taels of silver he had swindled from Liu Da He a few days ago, she had spent four taels of silver inside and out to get out and almost died from the pain. Recently, she had been frustrated to death by her beloved second son. Now, looking at Madame Zhou''s face, she felt irritated.


    Lady Wang was in the kitchen cooking, so when she heard the old woman scolding Lady Zhou, she felt incomparably refreshed in her heart. When she thought of the old woman secretly giving Li Lu money on her and Li Fu''s behalf, even an entire two taels of silver, she felt angry in her heart. Although the old woman''s scolding of Madame Zhou was not as good as scolding of Lulu to vent her anger, she felt quite good inside.


    The best thing would be if the old granny kicked out Li Lu and the Zhou family, then when the two old men died in the future, the old granny would have all the silver in her possession, and the second house wouldn''t be able to get even a single cent.


    Thinking of the silver taels in the old woman''s hands, Lady Wang''s mood became incomparably joyful. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise upwards. It was as if the old man was already dead and the money was in her hands.


    Madame Zhou hurriedly ran into the courtyard. Although she was scolded by the old woman, her enthusiasm was not reduced in the slightest. She ran into the living room and called out "Mother" a few times.


    Old Mrs. Li came out of the house with a darkened face. When she saw the anger in Madame Zhou''s eyes, she asked snappily, "What''s her name? "If you have something to say, just say it. What are you talking about?"


    Mrs Zhou cursed "damned old woman" in her heart, but she did not dare show it on the surface unhappily. Instead, she beamed and said, "Mother, I have good news to tell you."


    "Good news?" What good news can you have? " She was really angry at the fact that such a failure was more than enough for her.


    A few days ago, this dead thing had also told her this. Good idea, it could let Wenxiu sell her the potato powder business. But? And the last? Not only did the potato powder business not succeed, he had even invested four taels of silver into it, making him lose all his face. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Mom, this is really good news."


    Mrs. Zhou was also upset about the previous time. She had originally heard that Li Jun had disappeared again and wanted to go to Wen Xiu''s house to find out what had happened. Who knew that she would hear such a shocking secret, so she couldn''t restrain her excitement and came back to tell the old woman the good news.


    Old Madam Li saw that she didn''t seem to be lying and rolled her eyes at her. She sat on the stool and shouted: "Hurry up and let out the fart!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Madame Zhou quickly explained the whole situation.


    When Old Madam Li finished listening, some of the color left on her black face. Her angry expression turned into one of doubt, and her eyes were filled with excitement. "Is what you said true?"


    When Madame Zhou saw that the old woman had finally ''amiably'' given up, she also nodded in excitement. "That''s right, Third Brother is missing. That little bitch Wenxiu is happily chatting with a man in the courtyard." Thinking of the silver that Manager Feng had promised, she couldn''t help but twitch her mouth, unconvinced. "That little bitch dared to ask for two hundred taels of silver, even taking a piss to take care of herself. How could she be worth two hundred taels of silver just because she''s a broken shoe?"


    "Two hundred silver taels?" Did the man really pay two hundred silver for her? "


    "That''s right, it''s the truth!"


    The man offered two hundred taels, and the little whore had no reason to refuse!


    Madame Zhou didn''t hear what was in front of her, nor did she hear what was behind her. She took the hint out of context, and her mood was agitated as well. Wenxiu was having a good talk with him about a business deal. However, she had passed it down as'' selling yourself at a price ''.


    Old Madame Li was so surprised that she didn''t recover for a long time. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth wide open so that an egg could be stuffed inside. A prostitute that was bought with two taels of silver could actually be worth two hundred taels of silver.


    Two hundred taels of silver was enough to buy twenty acres of good paddy field. Twenty acres of land, if she were to go out and wait every year to collect rent, would she be able to become a landlady?


    Hahaha, this is great!


    Old Lady Li became excited and clapped on the table. Two hundred taels of silver was much better than the business of the potato powder. She laughed until her tears came out, but it frightened Madame Zhou so much that her legs went soft.


    Was the old woman crazy?


    "What''s going on with mother?"


    Mrs Wang, who was outside in the kitchen, heard that there was too much commotion in the living room. She came in with a spatula in her hand. Looking at Old Mrs. Li''s crazy appearance, he frowned and tugged on Madame Zhou''s sleeve.


    Madame Zhou felt that the reason she lost her face that day was because of Lady Wang. She felt that Lady Wang was very black-hearted, which was why she secretly and openly had a more intense relationship with her. She unhappily slapped away n¨¦e Wang''s hand and then said in a strange tone, "That little bitch Wenxiu sold herself for two hundred taels. Mother is feeling happy for her!" A broken shoe like that was worth a hundred times more than a virgin. Wasn''t mother just happy for her?


    "Two hundred silver taels?"


    When Lady Wang heard this, she instantly exclaimed and was stunned. Two hundred taels, how much was that? Two hundred silver taels for a literary talent?


    Wenxiu was really worth two hundred taels, so the silver was f * cking worth it. After that, most of her parents'' belongings belonged to her family, that is to say, most of the things that happened after the two hundred silver belonged to her.


    Ah ¡­ Too excited!


    She was too excited. So much silver suddenly fell from the sky. She couldn''t make up her mind!


    Mrs. Wang also went crazy!


    Old Madame Li and n¨¦e Wang had gone mad. In the room at the very end of the ruckus, Li Tao Hua couldn''t calm her heart and turn red. She came out of the house and asked Madame Zhou what had happened to her mother and sister-in-law.


    Two hundred taels of silver. Her mother doted on her the most, and even though her brothers and sisters couldn''t coax her out of it, she could. If her mother got two hundred silver taels, wouldn''t her dowry be several times greater? Would her mother still be reluctant to buy her the new clothes that she wanted to buy recently? It wasn''t just the clothes, but also the accessories. Yes, it was the new year, so they had to have two sets.


    All the women in the room, with the exception of Madam Zhou, who was still a little dazed, were caught up in their fantasies and were unable to stop themselves. When the two brothers came back from outside, the living room was noisy, the food in the kitchen was burned, and the food was nowhere to be found.


    Lady Zhou saw that Li Fu''s expression wasn''t good and quickly pulled Li Lu away. The couple muttered a few words, and Li Lu instantly beamed. "My wife, is what you said true?"


    "How could it be fake when I heard it with my own ears?" Madam Zhou was questioned and was extremely unhappy. However, she curled her lips and said, "That brother of yours must have had a tough time too. After he went missing, that little slut put on his green hat again."

 C140

    The Lee family had gone crazy. It was noon, yet they were still making a ruckus. Not to mention how loud the commotion was, even the neighboring Feng Daniu''s house would not be at peace.


    Mrs. Zhang frowned as she ate. She scolded Old Lady Li for not being human and bullying Wenxiu''s family.


    His son, daughter-in-law, and daughter did not dare to make a sound. They silently ate to hear her complain, but Feng Daniu was too impatient. He picked up a piece of food and yelled: "Eat your food. Why should I care so much about other people''s business?"


    Wenxiu was extremely good to Zhang family. She even gave the potato powder business to Song Xiaoyue and herself. Even though they gave her the money, she and Song Xiaoyue still brought it up. Therefore, Wenxiu had never hidden her selfishness from them. No matter how good her temper was, she still could not tolerate other people''s rumors about Wenxiu. Not to mention, his own family?


    "About me? The potato powder business belongs to someone else. Why don''t you eat the money you earned from selling the potato powder to buy the meat? You don''t drink the liquor you get from selling potato powder. To think that you were able to speak of others'' affairs ungrateful words. " Lady Zhang was a good-natured person, but once she lost her temper, it would be hard for her to stop. With a stern expression, she scolded Feng Daniu.


    Feng Daniu was a man, and he also wanted face. Being scolded by his daughter-in-law in front of all these children, he could not hide his face from her. He threw the meat between his chopsticks into the Zhang bowl and said angrily: "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t want to eat!"


    "Who ate yours?" Zhang Shi then gave the meat back into the bowl.


    Feng Daniu returned the meat.


    Mrs Zhang put it back.


    After the two of them ate for a while, Feng Daniu finally snorted, "You''re the one who told me to eat this." Then, he put the piece of meat that he had despised countless times into his mouth.


    When the children at the table saw that their parents were still so childish at age, they wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to. They held back their laughter as they held onto the food. Their shoulders trembled from the laughter. This meal was simply too unbearable.


    Mrs Zhang was too lazy to argue with Feng Daniu. She put down her chopsticks and went out the door. The Feng family didn''t even need to ask where she was going. She was angry over the matter of the Li family. Right now, she was definitely going to Wen Xiu''s house.


    As Wenxiu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she heard Mrs Zhang complaining about Feng Daniu. She could not help but find it funny as well and advised, "Sister-in-law, Big Brother Feng is right. Why are you so angry? It''s great that the people from the Lee family are crazy. Otherwise, they would come and find trouble with me from time to time. "


    The Zhang family also wished that the people from the Li family would go crazy. That was their deserved retribution, but those people weren''t crazy. They were clearly plotting against Wenxiu. She could faintly hear a few words, such as "Wenxiu sold her body", "two hundred taels of silver", "a lot of money", and "it was worth". It was obvious that the people of the Li family were thinking about Wenxiu''s money again.


    "Xiu Niang, look at you. I''m even worried about you, how come you''re not worried at all?" Madam Zhang was anxious for Wen Wen''s beautiful hair. However, when she saw Wen Xiu''s calm expression and shallow smile, she felt that she resembled the one in the book. "The emperor isn''t in a hurry ¡­" What was the latter sentence? She hadn''t read a book, not really, but that was probably what it meant.


    Wenxiu cleaned up the kitchen and invited Mrs Zhang into the living room. She poured a cup of water for Mrs Zhang and added some sugar before saying, "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I''m not anxious, it''s useless even if I''m anxious." I''m related in name to the Li family, so I don''t know when the old lady will come knocking on her door. "Don''t worry, we''ll just have to deal with them. I''m not afraid of them."


    "I heard them say that you have two hundred silver coins, is this really a fake?" Only now did Wen Xiu completely understand why the Li family members had gone crazy.


    "Did sister-in-law really hear them say that I have two hundred silver taels?"


    Mrs Zhang nodded. "That''s not right. It seems to be saying that you are selling yourself out. The whole family is very excited. From noon until the moment I came to your house, you never stopped."


    Wenxiu was left completely speechless. Just which corner of the wall did he listen to? If you want to listen to it, then listen. Maybe you can''t just spread it around like this? Sell himself? To think that these people could think of such a thing!


    Most importantly, she had not seen a single penny of the two hundred taels of silver?


    If he was remembered by the Li family now, would his future days be peaceful?


    Mrs Zhang looked at Wenxiu with a speechless face and was also speechless. Just what kind of weirdo did the Li family members think Xiu would sell him out? Even if Wen Xiu was willing to sell him, he still needed Li Jun''s consent? Besides, what kind of person could be worth two hundred taels of silver?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. What they said are false. Where did I get all that silver from?"


    Wenxiu did not intend to hide it from him. She said half and left half, bringing up the matter of her giving the cloth farm some ideas to Mrs. Zhang. She said that the other party wanted to give her some compensation, but had not paid it yet. More importantly, how could he possibly give two hundred liang of it? Was he not a fool?


    Manager Feng was one of the fools!


    Upon hearing this, Zhang shi instantly understood. So that was the case.


    Although Wenxiu said it in a relaxed manner and did not hide anything, she was worried that the Li family would come and cause trouble. The Li family members would not believe his words. She drank the sweet, sweet water, but her heart was troubled, and she could not taste any of the sweetness in her mouth.


    Mrs Zhang stayed at Wen Xiu''s house to chat for half the afternoon before she left. Before she left, she thought of Li Jun, "Soo Niang, where is your family''s Ah Jun? Why haven''t I seen him for so long? "


    Only Song Xiaoyue and Wang Yanqing knew about Li Jun''s disappearance. When they were searching for someone in the village yesterday, very few people had heard of it. She didn''t tell Mrs. Zhang about Li Jun, so Mrs. Zhang naturally didn''t know that Li Jun had left again.


    At the mention of Li Jun, an indescribable feeling still lingered in Wenxiu''s heart. After a moment of silence, she said, "To be honest, sister-in-law, that man with a thousand cuts in his heart has left again."


    "What?"


    The Zhang Clan felt that they were about to go mad. What were the actions of the Li Clan members doing?


    Wenxiu sent off Zhang''s wife and sat alone in the hall in a daze. Li Jun''s handsome yet very infuriating face kept floating through her mind. A heartless man had nothing to do with him, so why would he bother about him?


    Not only did the people from the Li family go mad, she also went mad!


    Wenxiu shook her head and cast away those unnecessary thoughts. Then, she took out a one-foot square piece of cloth from the cloth she had bought and began to seriously draw.


    There were a lot of cartoons in Disneyland. She would change her pictures, her gestures and expressions, and she could make Boss Feng''s house burn again.


    Large towns would soon become popular as well. After that, she would create some new tricks to make Feng sell directly. Wasn''t the money double the price?


    Although she had coaxed and coaxed him into asking for ten percent of the profits from him, in reality, what she had given to him was much more than what he had given her. It was true that she didn''t have any capital, but she also had money and wasn''t interested in doing this business. Otherwise, how could it be possible for Manager Feng to follow her and earn big money?

 C141

    Wenxiu painstakingly drew for two days at home. Only when her eyes became dry and her wrist started to ache did she stop. Twenty new patterns were drawn on the four pieces of cloth. Although Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck were of the same color, they were still vivid and lifelike. She had even purposely marked the corresponding area with colors. When the time came, she would let Soo Niang make the patterns. That would be a fresh and fresh picture.


    Tree and Tong looked at Mickey Mouse''s big ears and Donald Duck''s big mouth. The two siblings tilted their heads at the same time and wondered what their mother had drawn. She looked like a mouse and a duck, but how could a mouse have feet to walk on? And that duck, he was actually wearing clothes, how funny!


    Seeing that the two little fellows were looking at her seriously, Wen Xiu put down the charcoal and picked up the Tong Tong. She smiled and asked, "Do you want to know what this is? Do you want to learn to draw? "


    "Yes!"


    The two little fellows responded at the same time, their bright eyes filled with anticipation.


    Paper and pen were for the entertainment of the upper class. For the current scholar, they could not be bought, nor were they of any use. The cloth was also paid for, and the child learned to draw with novelty, as was drawing on the ground with a stick.


    Sharp branches were much easier to use than charcoal. With a light stroke on the soft soil, it was possible to draw out the lines of the target pattern. Wenxiu held onto the Tong Tong''s small hand, spending a Mickey Mouse''s head, big ears, big eyes, and a pointed nose. The little girl''s big eyes lit up with excitement.


    Tree saw his mother holding his sister''s hand and drawing a complete Mickey Mouse. Although he didn''t want to compete with his sister for his mother''s hand, he was feeling anxious. He wanted to as well, and he wanted to as well.


    Wenxiu seemed to have the ability to read minds. After drawing, she coaxed the Tong Tong to the side, then took the tree into her arms and began to draw with her hands.


    The Tong Tong Tong was walking around the Mickey Mouse, happily dancing and waving its arms around. It didn''t have the slightest intention of competing with its older brother for the mother''s hand, even if it was playing around by itself.


    It was a picture of an old Donald Duck, wearing a navy cap, a blue bow tie, and a salute with wings.


    Trees like it very much.


    "Mother, can you draw a Tong Tong?"


    The Tong Tong Tong saw that her mother had let go of her older brother and happily walked up to her. With her arms around her mother''s neck, she tilted her head and blinked her large eyes as she asked in a sweet and soft voice.


    Wenxiu''s heart softened, but she shook her head. "No." If she could draw a cartoon character like that, then she would need time to do it. If she couldn''t even draw a drawing like that, how was she supposed to draw?


    When Tong Tong heard this, she pursed her lips and pulled at her head unhappily. Her meaty fingers poked and prodded her mother''s body, showing just how uncomfortable she was. The little girl thought for a while and instantly felt better. She wiped away her gloom and said happily, "Mother, then you don''t know how to paint your brother and Uncle Shuai?"


    Wenxiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Yeah, I don''t know either."


    The Tong Tong Tong heard the affirmation and became even more heartless as he clapped his hands in greeting. Mother would not paint all of them. Her heart was in balance, and she was not unhappy at all.


    At the side, Tree looked at his beloved Old Duck, but there was no trace of joy on her face. If the Tong Tong Tong didn''t mention him, he hadn''t realized that his handsome uncle hadn''t been home for the past few days.


    Did his mother kick out his handsome uncle?


    The little guy was very conflicted. If Uncle Shuai left, then no one would fight with him for his sister and mother. However, he missed Uncle Shuang a lot. He was starting to like the feeling of Uncle Shuang around him.


    "Brother, why aren''t you happy? Don''t you like the paintings your mother drew for you? "


    "Of course not!" Tree was afraid that his mother would misunderstand him. Once he got excited, he shouted with a red face and a thick neck.


    This was the first time that Tong Tong Tong had been yelled at by her older brother. She looked extremely wronged, and with the flick of her mouth, large tears rolled down her face like pearls from the corner of her eyes, falling onto the ground.


    "Wah ¡­" "Big brother''s bad."


    Wenxiu had yet to recover from the sudden roar of the tree, but the demonic sound of the Tong Tong Tong had already reached her ears. Just a moment ago, they were still celebrating when they started crying.


    Seeing how her sister was crying because of her fear, Tree felt very regretful. He wanted to coax her and make her forgive him. But the Tong Tong Tong was sad and completely ignored him.


    Although Wenxiu didn''t know why the tree''s voice was so loud, she understood what the Tong Tong was feeling. Mu Er was a sister-con, and she usually protected the Tong Tong well, making the Tong Tong feel that her older brother was a great and warm-hearted person. However, if he was hurt by his closest brother today, wouldn''t he die from grief?


    The Tong Tong Tong was tired from crying, and the crying gradually subsided. Only two sounds could be heard, one after another. Finally, it fell asleep in its mother''s arms. The courtyard quieted down.


    Wenxiu put the Tong Tong into the house and covered herself with the blanket. Then, she came out, only to see Tree standing at her original spot with her head lowered, looking as if she had done something wrong.


    In his previous life, he had always heard his neighbors talk about the two or three children in the family, and he had to give them justice every day. However, as they spoke, there was a hidden "pain" of happiness between their brows.


    The Tung Tong siblings were considered to be very sensible children. But sometimes, Wenxiu would just watch the two of them make a fuss over trivial matters. Today, the Tong Tong had cried, and she too felt terrible. But, the tree hadn''t committed any big mistakes, so she couldn''t beat up the tree for it, could she?


    It was necessary to communicate more between the adult and the child, to explain the whole story clearly, and to educate the child to apologize. This would achieve the effect of education without harming the relationship between the adult and the child.


    Wenxiu waved her hand and called Tree to her. She squatted down and looked at him. She asked gently, "Tree, can you tell mom why you''re talking to your little sister so loudly all of a sudden?"


    Tree kept his eyes closed for a long time without saying anything. Wen Xiu thought she wasn''t ''gentle'' enough, so she planned to be ''gentle'' a little bit more. But then, Tree said, "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. Actually, I don''t know why ¡­" "I''m just a bit annoyed ¡­"


    Eyebrows...


    What was there to be annoyed about in a child''s heart?


    Although Wenxiu had this thought in her heart, she still maintained a gentle appearance. "Why would it be annoying?" If you have something on your mind, can you tell your mother? "


    Shi''er pursed her lips and stayed silent for a while. Then, she looked up into her mother''s eyes. "Mother, where is Uncle Shuai?" Is he gone? Will he come back? "


    "Does Tree like Handsome Uncle?"


    "I think he has the feeling of a father."


    Li Jun?


    When Wen Xiu thought about how Li Jun had abandoned the three of them without a word, anger welled in her heart again. However, she suppressed it and said, "Uncle Shuai is not coming back. Can mother find a new father for you?"


    Tree subconsciously nodded, but he felt something was off. Before he could understand what was going on, the Tong Tong Tong in the room had already woken up.

 C142

    On the second day after they made up, Wenxiu had originally planned to bring the two siblings to the town. Firstly, she would give the drawn plans to Manager Feng, and secondly, when she saw that the sky was getting colder, she wanted to buy more rice and flour from home. After the weather was completely frozen, there was no need to blow the cold wind to the town to buy more.


    It was a pity that the weather was not beautiful, and on that night it started to drizzle.


    In winter, as long as there was wind and rain, the temperature would drop rapidly. The cold wind drilled into their bones, causing them to feel pain from the cold.


    People in the north would never know how cold winter was in the south. Although it was cold in the north, there was heating in the house and heating in the kang. In the south, the cold wind kept coming in and it was as cold inside as outside.


    In the Southwest of Wen Xiu''s previous life, winter was really frozen into a dog, to use the popular saying. It''s just that in recent years, because of the greenhouse effect, the global temperature has warmed up a little bit.


    The three of them huddled together on the bed. The brick bed beneath them was warm and comfortable, and they slept soundly. However, the next day, when she heard the sound of the wind whistling past outside, Wen Xiu was still a bit worried. Although Liu Erxi had helped to strengthen the house before, but the house was always shabby.


    During the two rainy days, Wenxiu didn''t let the child out of bed. She prepared the food and brought it to the living room to eat. She pulled the table over to the brick bed so the two children could sit on it and eat.


    It wasn''t that she was pampering her children, it was just that it was too cold outside. The medical conditions here were lagging, and colds could kill a person. How could she let the two children take the risk before their resistance was completely up to the age of their peers?


    As the saying goes, being careful to sail a ship for ten thousand years, she had never had children, so she could only raise them in ways she thought were good. In any case, he wasn''t going to join the army in the future. It would be better for the two children to recuperate.


    Wenxiu thought so, but what she did not expect was that a few years later, Tree would really start to walk the path of participating in the army''s war. This was a later story, so he wouldn''t say it for now.


    There was no land in the house every day, nor were there any cabbages and radishes planted on the ground. Even if there were, there were still cabbages and radishes planted on the ground. Therefore, for the past two days, the food they had been eating was simple. It was two days worth of noodles in a row. However, this simple white noodle soup could be considered luxurious enough if it was eaten at other people''s houses. If they ate like that for two days, how many people would be willing to die?


    A man eats his bran and vegetables in difficult days, and does not dream of eating meat. However, once the living conditions became better and the meals became better, they would no longer be able to live a life of hardship.


    Tong Tong had always been picky with food, and Wenxiu was not qualified to come before. Ever since her mother had improved her life, she felt that the days of eating noodle soup at every meal was becoming tasteless. "Mother, I want to eat meat. I don''t want to eat noodle soup."


    Before leaving the wok, she intentionally added more pig oil before placing the seasonings one by one in front of the two children. Only then did she say, "The rain has just stopped and the road is slippery. Let''s wait for Eunuch Sun to bask in the sun for a while, then we can rush to the market tomorrow to buy meat, okay?"


    The Tong Tong Tong pouted, looking unhappy, but still consciously dug into his mouth. Mother put in lard, it was smooth and fragrant. Although it wasn''t as delicious as the meat, it was still very fragrant.


    Tree originally wanted to scold her little sister for being picky, but when she thought of how they had just made up, she didn''t say anything. She glanced at her mother and continued to eat in silence.


    Mother was too used to the tung tree.


    Everything was as Wen Xiu had expected. Two days after the weather had cleared, the sun had indeed risen. Although the temperature was still very low, the road had at least dried up.


    It didn''t matter if she went to the market, but when she heard about the madmen of the Li family from the Zhang family, she didn''t dare to leave her child alone at home. Even if the people from the Lee family weren''t crazy, they weren''t human, let alone after they went mad? What if he was to vent his anger on the child like a mad dog, wouldn''t he be pained to death?


    Although it was inconvenient for a person to bring two children, there was no other way around it. When the three of them had finished eating breakfast, Wen Xiu''s mind lit up and smacked her forehead. She did not need that copper coin, so she could hire a car to go to the city.


    Xitang Village was poor, and ox-carts were not common. Even if there were, they would usually be meticulously raised to work. Who would be willing to rush into the city in the middle of the winter? What if it got cold?


    The Zhang Family Village actually had an oxcart, but it was a bit far from here. If he went all out, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    As Wen Xiudong pulled the child out of the village, the Fang family was so jealous of their own courtyard that their eyes turned red. She was clearly a widow, and she even brought two children with her. How could she live a life that was even more comfortable than his own? It was really enviable to rush to the market to buy things every two or three days.


    It was unknown if the three of them were lucky or if the heavens pitied them. When the three of them walked hand in hand to the intersection between Zhang Jia Village and the main road, they bumped into an ox-cart from Zhang Jia Village to town.


    Uncle and Wenxiu, who drove the car, were old acquaintances. They had bought potato powder from her twice. They had met her on the way back and even had to pick her up. It was the same this time. Wen Xiu did not refuse. She thanked him and then carried the child into the car. There was nothing she could do. The road was slippery and difficult to walk on, let alone run. It was impossible for her to catch up to the oxcart by walking.


    Uncle Zhang was quite stable in driving the car. Although the road was bumpy, Wenxiu didn''t show any signs of wanting to faint, so she talked to Uncle Zhang on her own accord.


    Master Zhang did not do anything else today. The second girl had married into the town and had given birth to a fat boy. Since he had something to do yesterday, he left with his wife. Today, he was rushing to see his daughter and grandson, and to pick up his wife as well.


    "F * ck Li family, it''s so cold, why did you bring your two children out?" What if I get frozen to death? " Master Zhang looked at the tree and the Tong Tong for joy, and felt sorry for the child when he saw his neck hunched.


    Wenxiu did not want to tell others about her ''family''s disgrace''. She smiled embarrassedly and said, "I need to buy something. The two children want to run away with me. I didn''t want to see them cry, so I brought them with me."


    Master Zhang was an experienced person, so he naturally knew how annoying a child was when they insisted on pestering him. Nodding his head, he then said with a laugh: "It''s not convenient for you to walk with your child, I''m going to tell your wife that I need to come back when the time comes." If you can make it in time, maybe you can wait. We''ll meet at the city gate when we get there, I''ll bring you guys back. "


    Oh, this is wonderful!


    When Wen Xiu heard this, her face was filled with joy. She thanked him repeatedly and got her child to thank Elder Zhang. With a car waiting for her to return, she wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to hire one.


    The sun hung high up in the sky, but the cold wind kept blowing through his neck. The Tong Tong''s face was red from the cold, making Wenxiu''s heart ache. After separating with Grandpa Zhang and thanking him, she pulled the child and ran straight towards the cloth farm.

 C143

    When Wen Xiu brought the child to the cloth farm, Manager Feng sent off the big customer, who looked like a well-dressed customer, to the door. He sent the customer off with enthusiasm and watched him leave before turning around with a slight bow to see Wen Xiu standing at the door.


    "Heh, you''ve come at the right time. I was planning to go to Xitang Village to find you in the afternoon." Manager Feng''s eyes lit up. His face was red and he seemed very happy. As he greeted Wen Xiu, he invited her to the backyard.


    There were many who bought cloth and cotton, and when they saw the shopkeeper enthusiastically invite a country woman into the backyard, their faces were full of respect. They all stretched out their necks to look inside, wondering what kind of background that woman had just reached.


    However, there was a curtain hanging at the door between the backyard and the cloth farm. After shaking for a while, it returned to its previous calmness, obstructing everyone''s line of sight. Standing outside, they were unable to see through it at all.


    The shop assistant was more quick-witted and did not mention that Zhang Yangwen and Soo Soo were the most popular people in the shop. Instead, he called over the guests to buy some clothes and pull out some clothes for the customers to choose from.


    Soon, the cloth shop returned to normal.


    Manager Feng invited Wen Xiu into the backyard and quickly asked the maidservant to make tea.


    The maidservant slipped into the kitchen and waited for her to bring two cups of tea to the parlour. On the tray, there were two plates of pastries that looked quite exquisite. After serving the tea, he placed one plate of pastries on the table between Manager Feng and Wen Xiu, while the other plate was specially given to Tree and Tong Tong.


    The two children had never seen shining pastries before and were very envious. However, without their mother''s permission, no matter how much they wanted to eat, they didn''t make a move. Only when Wenxiu allowed him to do so did he happily go to the side and eat dessert seriously.


    Manager Feng saw that the two children were very fond of him. His youngest son was probably not much older than the two of them, but he was still a bit disobedient and mischievous. It was the same when he went to school. Looking at the well-behaved siblings, he had the illusion that "good children belong to others".


    Manager Feng knew about Wenxiu''s situation and knew that Li Jun had been missing for a long time before returning. Xitang Village could say anything, but the weirdest thing was to say that Li Jun had faked her death and returned her soul. However, he was not gossipy, and the reason why he looked for Wenxiu was purely for the business. After his gaze stopped on the two children for a moment, he began to talk about serious matters, "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how popular the design you gave me was. "After the embroidery lady matched the colors you gave her, it was both beautiful and special. I came to sell it for a round and sold a total of eighteen sets."


    Although this number of eighteen was not a lot, it was still decided without even looking at the embroidery sample. It could already be considered pretty good. Previously, Wenxiu had asked him to promote her because she wanted to let the people in the town understand the new tricks. She did not expect that it would be decided so happily.


    Manager Feng was excited, thinking of the money rolling in, he was excited and joked, "These few days, I''ve been busy from morning to night, and there''s an endless stream of customers. I''m not wearing any clothes here, I''m afraid I''ll have to change my appearance and become that embroidery workshop."


    Wenxiu smiled and did not speak. As long as she could make money, why not turn the cloth shop into an embroidery workshop? Or it could be said that although it took more effort to separate the embroidery workshop from the cloth shop, the embroidery workshop could still be expanded indefinitely.


    "Dad, I heard from the shop assistant that that young sister-in-law is here to send us off."


    A clear and cold voice was heard. Wen Xiu and Manager Feng looked out at the same time. A tall young man walked in with his back to the sun.


    After he entered the room, he called out to his father twice. His gaze first fell on the tree and the Tong Tong, before finally landing on Wen Xiu. At this moment, the scholar could clearly see his face.


    The young man was clean and white, with good skin and good facial features. He was wearing a blue jacket, and his collar was open. His snow-white fur collar was slightly trembling with his movements, and his fine hair was fluttering in the wind.


    "Eh, it''s you!" Wenxiu quickly sized up the young man and looked into his eyes. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed as he pointed at Wenxiu in surprise and said.


    Wenxiu frowned. She did not know this person.


    From his son''s tone, it seemed that the two had met before, but without knowing the reason, they asked in surprise: "Chuan''er, you know sister-in-law?"


    However, Feng Chuan smiled and shook his head, "I don''t. It''s just that when I went to pick up little brother from school, I bought two skewers of candied fruits from this little sister-in-law."


    Wenxiu finally understood in her heart. It was someone who had bought the candied flakes from her. However, her candied fruits business was too good for her to handle. She couldn''t remember what the person who bought the candied fruits looked like.


    "My name is Wen Xiu. You can call me by my name."


    At first, when Manager Feng called her "sister-in-law", she didn''t think anything was wrong, but when Feng Chuan and Manager Feng both called her "sister-in-law", she felt something was wrong.


    He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but it felt weird.


    It had not been one or two times since Wen Xiu had interacted with Manager Feng. Now that she was formally introducing him, Manager Feng was still not used to it. He was stunned for a moment before nodding his head in agreement.


    "Wen Xiu, this is my eldest son, Feng Chuan." After introducing Feng Chuan to him, he then formally introduced him to Feng Chuan, "Chuan''er, our family''s booming business in recent days is all thanks to Wen Xiu''s new idea. "Not only that, but the drawings she drew weren''t something I''ve never seen before. There were a lot of people who hadn''t seen them, but I liked them very much."


    Feng Chuan nodded again and again, and laughed: "Father, I just returned from Yongan City, these few days, all the cloth villages in Yongan City have been on fire, everyone is fighting over the order, and the business is very good. "This wind, it''ll be in the capital soon."


    "That''s for sure!"


    The father and son duo chatted merrily.


    Wenxiu looked at Feng Chuan and thought to himself: "This Young Master Feng is only around twenty years of age. He is of good looks and has a good family background. I didn''t expect him to be so approachable."


    Feng Chuan saw that Wen Xiu was lost in thought and called out to her a few times. Only then did Wen Xiu regain her train of thoughts.


    Wenxiu was somewhat embarrassed as the corners of her mouth twitched. She smiled and said, "I wonder what Eldest Young Master has just said. Can you say it again?"


    Feng Chuan was very careless and did not mind her earlier attitude at all. He repeated: "I just asked you, other than the two diagrams you gave my dad that day, is there anything else?"


    "Of course." Wen Xiu replied. She took out a few small steps filled with pictures and spread them out on the table for the father and son to see. Then she continued, "These pictures are not cartoon. Therefore, in order to open up the market and earn more silver, I intend to sell these designs to the cloth farms in the city. Young Master, I''m afraid you will have to make a trip to Yongan City. "

 C144

    Both Feng and Feng Chuan disagreed with Wen Xiu''s offer to sell the drawings to other cloth farms. How much competition was there now? If he sold the new design to someone else, what would happen to his village?


    He was clearly a smart person, how did he become a fool at such a crucial moment?


    Feng Chuan was the first to jump out to object. He placed his hand on the drawing on the table, afraid that Wen Xiu would snatch it back, and said righteously, "Wen Xiu, this drawing cannot be sold."


    Wenxiu did not argue with him over the design. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why can''t it be sold?"


    Feng Chuan quickly explained, "Wen Xiu, although the design is yours, you and my dad promised verbally, and your design can only be provided to our cloth farm. If you want to sell the drawing to someone else, that would be breaking your promise. Don''t tell me you and my dad are going to have a lawsuit? "Besides, how much can selling drawings be worth?"


    Wenxiu was almost angered to the point of laughing by these two idiots. "A verbal promise? A lawsuit? Then, will the loser end up in jail or losing money? "


    "This ¡­"


    Feng Chuan originally wanted to dissuade Wen Xiu from selling the drawings and had no other intentions. However, after being suddenly questioned by Wen Xiu in an aggressive manner, he was left speechless for a long time.


    Who in Peace Town didn''t know that he, Young Master Feng, had a clever tongue? But today, he had yet to reveal his skills, and his stomach of words had already been stuffed back into his mouth.


    Seeing that Wenxiu was a person who would not let himself be taken advantage of, Manager Feng remembered the scene of him going to Xitang Village a few days ago and quickly came over to be a peacemaker, "Peace brings wealth, peace brings wealth. How can we argue over making money like this?" "Calm down, calm down. Let''s talk slowly."


    Wenxiu and Feng Chuan were not really quarreling, but their thoughts were different, and there was a difference in their business philosophy. She calmed down and thought of the crux of the problem. She rushed before Feng Chuan could speak and said: "Young Noble Feng is right, I do have a verbal promise with your father, and since it''s like this, then I have the responsibility to expand this business and profit from it. The more profit you make, the more you take. Isn''t it? "


    It was indeed the truth, but ¡­


    "The business is booming right now because of the novelty of the set. People with financial capabilities will switch to one or two sets, or even more. But when the demand for the town is saturated, who will you sell to, no matter how many designs there are? Furthermore, with me in town, it''s not difficult to bring new life to the town, so how can I be afraid of not having a business? "


    When Feng Chuan and Manager Feng heard this, they immediately fell silent and even revealed an embarrassed expression that they were ashamed of their inferiority. The Feng family could be considered to be in the business world for several generations. They had been around since they were young, but their views couldn''t compare to those of a countryside woman.


    Seeing that the two of them did not say anything, Wenxiu continued, "There are a lot of people in the city and a lot of demand." Seeing that the two of them did not say anything, it must have been listening, so she continued, "There are a lot of people in the city and a lot of demand.


    "You said that these diagrams can be sold for a high price?"


    "Why not?" Wenxiu immediately asked Manager Feng, but he didn''t say anything. "There''s a lot of competition in the city. How can you not argue when you see a new pattern?" As long as there was competition, the price would naturally rise.


    Feng Chuan understood what he meant and became a lot more spirited. Wen Xiu was planning to ''catch him with two hands''. On the one hand, they sold designs to promote this trend. On the other hand, they didn''t let the customers of their own village pass by. They were too smart.


    "Dad, I''ll get someone to draw the map right away. When are you going to finish drawing it, and when I''m going to head out?" Feng Chuan''s eyes lit up, he was extremely excited in his heart.


    Manager Feng answered and urged him to go quickly.


    However, after Feng Chuan took the diagram, Wen Xiu stopped him and whispered a few words into his ear. He saw Feng Chuan''s eyes light up even more and then rush out the door.


    Manager Feng didn''t hear anything from Wenxiu, so when he saw Feng Chuan leave, he quickly asked, "Wenxiu, what did you tell him? I''ve never seen this kid run so fast. "


    Wen Xiu smiled and said, "It''s a trade secret and I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Manager Feng almost fainted from anger.


    It was almost noon, and Manager Feng and the other two left after lunch. Wen Xiu did not reject his good intentions. The two adults brought the two children into the town''s most expensive Ru Yi Restaurant.


    Manager Feng could be considered a regular customer here. The waiter was very cordial and invited him to a private room on the second floor.


    Ru Yi Restaurant was the best restaurant in town. It was said that it had a branch name throughout the country, and the chef''s skills were second to none. However, the dishes that everyone was praising were not exactly good in the mouth of a veteran foodie like Wenxiu. Not only that, but after Wen Xiu had eaten the delicious and spicy dishes in the southwest region, she found the table of light dishes even more difficult to swallow.


    She didn''t really like it, but the tree and the Tong Tong were eating happily. Even though the two little fellows had eaten an entire plate of pastries, they didn''t feel like they couldn''t swallow the food.


    A good appetite. Eating it was delicious!


    "Did you hear? The war is about to start again in the south, aiya."


    "Yesterday, I heard that in order to put an end to future troubles, His Majesty specially sent General Li to lead the army, along with a few other generals from Su He''s side. He led an army of 300,000 troops."


    "If there is a war in the south, the prices of tea, salt, rice and other things will rise again."


    "That''s right. Sigh, to make the people suffer, to put an end to the people''s suffering."


    "Shh ¡ª don''t you want to die?"


    "Alright, alright. Today is the day to drink. Let''s not talk about that anymore. Drink, we won''t leave until we''re drunk today."


    "Hah!"


    The soundproofing in the private room was not very good. Coupled with the loud and unrestrained voices of the people next door, Wenxiu was sitting in the private room next to theirs. She could clearly hear the conversations of the people at the table.


    The two children were eating happily, how could they understand the meaning of "war"? Not only did they eat by themselves, but they also gave food to their mother so that her mother could eat as well.


    However, Wen Xiu''s heart was clogged up.


    Manager Feng also heard the discussion next door and put down his hand that was drinking. He sighed and said, "In the war in the south, the price of Shu Jin was doubled. "Sigh, the country is not at peace, and the people are suffering."


    "That''s right. I wonder how many more people are going to die with their families destroyed."


    In the era of cold weapons, battles relied entirely on human life. The ones who survived were the temporary winners. As for the dead souls, no one took them back. It was a pity that no one took them away.


    Shopkeeper Feng sighed for a moment before laughing out loud. He comforted her: "The war in the south is far from here. Although the business is a bit difficult, it''s not impossible."


    The corner of Wen Xiu''s mouth twitched. "Manager Feng is right. War is something that big figures worry about. It is difficult even for us lowly commoners to solve the problem of food and clothing. How can we have the ability to pity the common people?" Eat! "


    Manager Feng moved his lips, but in the end, he did not say a single word.

 Chapter 145

    After Wenxiu came out of Ruyi building with her children, she took her children to buy things. However, she could not say that she felt uncomfortable, as if she had been infected with cold after eating too greasy.


    Generally speaking, it is uncomfortable!


    There are a lot of things to buy today. In addition to the pepper seasoning, we also need to buy rice and flour from the grain shop. She did not plan to buy brown rice, mixed with rice bran, all kinds of teeth, not to mention Tongtong picky food, she was not willing to eat. Fortunately, I didn''t buy much last time. Li Jun cooks half brown rice and half polished rice. Otherwise, there will be a lot of brown rice left at home.


    The place where he bought the seasoning was not so far away from the grain shop. Wenxiu chose to go down the road and buy the seasoning first, and then went to the grain shop to buy rice.


    The clerk knew her, a big customer among the common people. After buying her once or twice, he remembered her firmly. Looking up, he saw that Wenxiu was coming to the door, and with two children who were pleasing to each other, they changed their arrogance and welcomed them with a smile: "sister-in-law, what do you want to buy today? We''ve got some sesame seeds here. It''s better to spread them on the cakes. Would you like some? "


    But in a few words, the guy has already promoted the new products in the store.


    Wen Xiu heard the speech and asked, "white sesame or black sesame?"


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that the country woman would be a master of goods. He repeatedly said, "white sesame, black sesame will arrive at the new year''s time."


    "Oh, give me 100 Jin of polished rice and 40 Jin of flour."


    "Any more white sesame?"


    Wenxiu hesitated. She originally planned to buy black sesame flour for the children to eat black sesame paste in the morning. The white sesame, "give me two Liang."


    "Oh, good!"


    The man answered and went to weigh things.


    When Wenxiu paid the money, Wen Xiu said, "little brother, can you deliver these things to the gate of the city? I''m a woman with two children and I can''t carry my back


    One hundred and forty Jin, she couldn''t bear it.


    The shopkeeper heard it and took the words, "send, there is a rickshaw. As long as you are in this town, I will send it to you."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Wenxiu politely said, paid the money, led her children out of the door, told the clerk to send things to the gate of the city, she went to other places to buy something, and then went to wait for him.


    Passing the grocery store, Wenxiu subconsciously looked inside the door. This time, it happened that Zhang Heng was seen at a glance. He was impatient and dialed the counting beads on the counter.


    Seeing her standing at the door of the grocery store, the tree shook her arm and asked, "mother, shall we go in and buy something?"


    Wenxiu regained consciousness and shook his head and said, "no, we are going to the market now, buy some meat and go home, stamp the minced meat and fry sprouts to eat."


    "Oh, oh, yes, meat, meat."


    Tongtong was happy to hear the meat, as if he had a fake meat in Ruyi building at noon.


    Niang San is lucky. There is still a piece of meat more than two Jin left in the pork shop. The boss wants to sell the meat quickly and pack it home. He sells the meat to Wenxiu at a discount of one Wen and a kilo. In addition, he gives a pair of pig intestines.


    The last nine turn large intestine taste very good, although there are so two people in the process, but the overall impact is not. It''s troublesome to clean up the pig''s large intestine in winter, but it''s not reasonable to give something away for nothing?


    Wenxiu put things into the basket, and led the child to the gate of the city. It''s only two quarters of an hour before Shenshi. She can''t be late. Let Uncle Zhang wait for her, isn''t she?


    However, when people are often in a hurry, there is always a situation on the way to hinder the pace of progress.


    This is not, Wenxiu led the child to a street away from the gate of the city, and was stopped by a fortune teller, who wanted to make a divination for Wenxiu.


    The reason why he is blind is that his eyes roll up hard, just like those swindlers who rely on their physical disabilities to ask for money in the street, they are just pretending.


    Wenxiu was blocked by him left and right, some angry, impatient way: "go away quickly, or don''t blame me for smashing your stall and dismantling your signboard."


    I''ve seen a lot of swindlers in my last life. You''re not going to work with me.


    "Open your eyes and blind" did not fear her threat, but pretended to pinch his finger, "Oh, you are very lucky. You are different from ordinary people. Your fate is reversed...


    " what turn is wrong, insane! "


    When Wen Xiu heard the four words "reversal of fate", she trembled inexplicably. Her face turned a little pale, and she scolded in a low voice. She was afraid that she would be told something by the swindler.


    "Open your eyes and blind" was scolded, but not angry at all. Instead, he continued to walk backward, not looking at the road, not stumbling in front of wenxiuniang, "you don''t want to let people know, so don''t mention it. Just ah, your peach blossom is very prosperous, but rotten peach blossom is also a lot. If you and I get married, I''ll help you out? "


    Before Wenxiu, there were some doubts about whether the cheater in front of her was really capable. But when she heard him judge that her peach blossom was vigorous, she didn''t believe this prodigy at all. This man, in name of body, disappeared, then disappeared, came back, and then disappeared... Her life is so bad, what luck will she have?If, really has the peach blossom luck, that Xitang village not only Liu Dahe likes her. But, want to marry the original person back in a long line, in order to sit her peach blossom is very prosperous.


    However, no!


    Besides, recently, it has been several months since she wore it. Besides Liu Dahe, who has been longing for her original body, other people have come to visit her and offer her hospitality?


    No!


    It can be seen that the "blind" in front of him is really a charlatan!


    "Go away, I don''t tell fortune!"


    "Have a divination and avoid peach blossom. Otherwise, there will be bloody disaster


    Wen Xiu heard the speech, and instantly fire, scolded a word, and then put the blind to one side, pull the tree and Tung Tong on the way forward. This prodigal, too disgusting, she does not divination, even maliciously curse.


    A knave, a liar, has no end!


    Wenxiu is also a shrewd, with a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. If she hadn''t rushed to the gate to meet Uncle Zhang, she would have smashed the stick''s stall today.


    "Open eyes blind" was almost pushed to the ground by Wenxiu. After standing firmly, a pair of eyes were very normal. Where is the appearance of a little disability? Looking at Wenxiu''s back, he muttered, "don''t listen to advice, don''t resolve, rotten peach blossom is small, bloody disaster is true."


    Wen Xiuqi rushes to the gate of the city. Uncle Zhang and his wife are already waiting. When he saw her and her two children, he waved to her with a smile.


    Wenxiu took the rice and flour to the ox cart. Thanks, he had time to say hello to Uncle Zhang''s wife.


    Mr. Zhang''s wife is about 50 years old. Her surname is Li, and she is called "Aunt Li". She was a little fat and wore a black jacket. Her facial features are very kind, looking at people are always smiling, it is easy to make people close.


    Both Shuer and Tongtong are sensible children. They don''t need to be taught by Wenxiu at all. When they get on the bus and sit down, they call ye''ai''ai sweetly. The voice is soft and sticky, and the appearance is pleasant. Li fell in love with her all of a sudden. The little guys are not only Sweet-hearted, but also generous. They take out the sweets bought by their parents and give them to Li.


    Li gently rubbed Tung Tung''s hairy little head, and could not close his mouth with a smile.


    Wenxiu looked at the two happy little guys, and was also proud. The original education of the two children is good, but their own education is not bad. There are not a few children under the age of ten in Xitang village, but they can compare with Shuer and Tongtong, but they can''t pick out three more sensible than brothers and sisters.


    Li and the children talked for a while, and the children were absorbed in eating sugar. She was very fond of one hand, for fear that the two brothers and sisters would get cold and sick. The children also cherish the feeling of being hurt and put a sugar into Li''s mouth from time to time, although Li always smiles and shakes his head and refuses.


    Wenxiu sees in the eye, is harmonious this scene thorn eye ache. Shuer and Tongtong have nothing to do with Li, and it''s the first time they meet. However, Li can take good care of them as if they were grandchildren. Think of Mrs. Li. What she has done to her grandchildren and grandchildren is cruel to nature. Why did she ever treat her brother and sister as their own grandchildren?


    It''s really ironic to look at the Li family who met by chance and think about old lady Li.


    "I heard the old man say, your name is Wenxiu, and you are from Xitang village?"


    After getting along very well with the children, Li took the time to chat with Wenxiu.


    Wenxiu thought seriously. Instead of hearing Li''s question, Uncle Zhang, who drove the bus, answered for her, "this girl is from Xitang village. What else do you want to ask? When she came to our village to sell potato flour, didn''t you go to join the party? "


    Li''s displeased white one eye of his old man, "I didn''t join in the fun last two times? The people who have come to sell potato flour these two times are not the girl in front of me


    For some reasons, when Wenxiu went to Zhangjia village to sell potato flour, Li was not in the village. Therefore, she went to two or three times, Leng is a time did not meet Li. But Li''s two times to join in the fun to buy potato powder, it is song Xiaoyue and Zhang''s. From the beginning to the end, neither of them met.


    Uncle Zhang is a little funny. He doesn''t care about his wife. He throws a whip on the cow''s buttocks, and the slow-moving brother Niu''s legs are sharp.


    Wenxiu noticed that the carriage was shaking, and the whole talent came back to his senses.


    "Girl, in the cold weather, how did you bring the child out? In case of freezing damage, you don''t feel distressed? After you go out again, put them at home for your parents in law or husband to watch, such a lovely child, but do not freeze Li Shi said, his face is a burst of heartache.


    Listening to Li''s concern, Wenxiu felt even more miserable. She pursed her lips and the smile on her face was somewhat farfetched. However, she explained, "the father-in-law died early, and her parents in law did not recognize the child. I took the child alone. In the past, people were asked to take care of them when they went to the market. However, some thieves came into the house a few days ago. I was afraid that the child would miss something when he was alone at home, so I had to take it with me. "


    Wenxiu didn''t want to mention the broken things of the Li family. However, there are some things that some people can not avoid without mentioning them. Zhangjia village and Xitang village are very close. If she lied and cheated the Li family at will today, she would treat her like this if she got wind of their three wives in the future?It''s not wrong for Li Jun to hide things for Li''s family.


    Instead of lying for a while and waiting for li himself to find out about the relationship between their mother and the Li family from other channels, it would be wiser to "expose the family''s ugliness".


    In fact, people have heard of the original thing in several villages nearby. However, it is not a matter of one''s own village after all. It has been passed on for a long time. Li has also heard about Wenxiu''s scandal, but after a long time, his memory is not good, and he has forgotten it for a long time.


    After listening to Wenxiu''s words, Li''s expression on his face was stiff. He looked at Wenxiu in surprise and said, "are you... A widow?"


    Oh, how can a young man be a widow? She is poor, and so are the children. Li''s mouth asked Wenxiu, in the heart already to Niang San good some kind of sympathy.


    Uncle Zhang drove the car and silently listened to Wenxiu''s words without saying anything. However, he sighed heavily. Obviously, he did not think that Wenxiu, who was young and had a child, was a widow.


    Wenxiu was used to her "widow" status and said with a smile, "well, not long after marriage, the baby''s father went hunting in the mountains. The villagers searched for a few days and found a piece of cloth stained with blood. His mother said that it was his clothes, and then he set up a clothes grave


    "... this..." is it too hasty?


    Li Shi is like a stick in his throat. He always thinks that he is too hasty to be a mother. He can''t live and die, but he can''t see a corpse. Is he dead? Missing, at best? This motherfucker has a big heart.


    "It''s your aunt who''s wrong. We won''t talk about it in the future." Uncle Zhang didn''t hear the sound. He looked back and broke the peace.


    Wen Xiu and Li''s smile at the same time.


    Tong Tong is happy to eat sugar, only the tree son looks deep. Is his father really dead?


    When the ox cart went to the fork in the road between Zhangjia village and Xitang village, Wenxiu asked Uncle Zhang to stop and carry his things back. Anyway, it was not far from the village entrance. However, Uncle Zhang and Li feel very sorry for her and their two children. They just send Niang San to the door.


    Wenxiu unloaded his things, invited people to sit in the room, and then went back after dinner. However, Uncle Zhang and Li both shook their heads and refused to come. They said that they would have a chance to come in the future, so they drove back in a car.


    Fang''s standing at the gate of the courtyard has been looking around, watching the ox cart come, and watching the ox cart go, a heart itching uncomfortable. Wenxiu, this little hoof, went to buy something good today?


    After Wenxiu put the things she bought back, she went to the kitchen busy cooking. Cut the meat into foam and stir fry two plates of sprouts. The taste is fresh and tasty. Rice and noodles are delicious.


    After dinner, Wenxiu cleaned up the pig''s large intestine and carefully made two plates of delicious nine turn large intestine. In the morning of the next day, she specially put it in the basket and took her two children to take a plate of nine turn large intestine to Uncle Zhang''s house, which was to thank him for his great kindness yesterday.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Maybe it will snow sometime. The red fruit in the forest is out of season, and the sugar gourd business is completely out of business. Wenxiu stood at the door of her own courtyard, looking at the decadent and depressed woods, and sighed in her heart one after another.


    In fact, she preferred to go to the woods to pick fruit, make sugar gourd, and sell hawthorn cake with jujube mud than with the meticulous work of drawing quilt covers every day.


    Even though the red fruit forest was haunted, she had seen it twice.


    Hawthorn is a kind of low-cost and high-income business. This year is not a good time, wasted such a good opportunity to make money, next year can not be missed.


    When she is rich, her first task is to repair the house, then to buy land, and then to make the business bigger. Finally, she needs to hire a servant girl to work long-term. She also wants to live the life of a landlady in ancient times. With regard to her goal, it is estimated that compared with her, the life of Chen Shan''s family is a heaven and a earth.


    Forget it, there is plenty of time to dream while sleeping, and in front of her eyes, she has to hang up the bacon to dry. When the water is dried, the stove can be set up for smoking. Otherwise, the meat is too wet and can''t be smoked for a day, and it will not taste good.


    Wenxiu stabbed each piece of bacon with the tip of a knife, then tied the rope through and hung it under the eaves in turn. A row of fat and thin pork hanging in a row, especially hook people.


    The tree painted on the ground with branches, occasionally glancing at the flesh under the eaves. And Tung Tung Tung is a look forward to the head, Baba looking, mouth some crystal like saliva things.


    Tongtong loves to eat meat. It''s not just a casual talk!


    Zhang sent some radishes yesterday. Wenxiu wanted to wrap the radish with flour and fry two plates of radish cake for the child as a snack. After all, there has been a saying since ancient times that "radish comes out and all diseases are eliminated.". Radish can help digestion, with lower Qi, digestion, in addition to disease Runfei, detoxification Shengjin, diuretic catharsis. Eating more radishes is good for your health.


    Tongtong likes to eat meat, vegetables and other things are not attractive to her at all. Therefore, Wenxiu pondered that making turnip cake can not only make Tongtong eat vegetables obediently, but also balance the nutrition of children. Why not have the best of both worlds? However, making radish cake is a little more complicated than boiling radish in white water.In fact, the practice of radish cake is very simple. First ferment the flour, then clean the radish, and peel the washed radish. The radish skin can be cut into large pieces, and then made into pickles. The radish skin soaked in salt water for two days is refreshing and crisp, which is also a good meal. After peeling the radish, cut the radish into pieces, then mix the fermented flour into a thin piece of cake, heat the oil pan, and then you can make turnip cake.


    Wenxiu is willing to eat radish cake for Tongtong. He pinches his eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth on his face and smiles.


    The tree is not picky and eats a lot. Tung Tung is picky, but she can''t resist the temptation of radish cake made by her mother. The little girl also ate several at one breath.


    The night in winter comes very early. However, at about 5:30 in modern times, the sky is dim and dark. The houses and trees in the distance can not be seen clearly. Only shadows can be seen.


    In ancient times, there were no recreational activities. Before dark, they ate and climbed on the Kang to sleep. Conditional family, light oil lamp in the room for a while, the family chat happily for a while. The poor people who have no conditions go to bed in the dark and get up immediately after dawn.


    Wenxiu family is also the same, after dinner, she gave two little guys a bath, she also beautiful bubble a bath. Not to mention, Li Jun bought a bath bucket is very useful, a big winter bath, comfortable and warm.


    One word: cool!


    After the two children rolled into the bed, they fell asleep before Wenxiu came out of the bath. Wenxiu came out of the bath, got into the bed and soon fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!